See ea FLORA OF THE USSR Volume XXIX COMPOSITAE Tribe Cichorieae a eet) SE AO AKOTA | KIRK amulov ies 6 | SATIZOIMOD saotrodal) sft Too FLORA OF THE USSR Initiated under the supervision and chief editorship of Academician V.L. Komarov s COMPOSITAE \ ©) | Tribe Cichorieae VOL. XXIX “~ ~ Volume Editors E.G. BOBROV and N.N. TZVELEV General Scientific Editors Stanwyn G. Shetler Galina N. Fet Ellen Unumb Translated from Russian Smithsonian Institution Libraries Washington, D.C. 2000 SMIN B86 - SIL 004 Flora SSSR, Tom. XXIX Akademiya Nauk SSSR Publishers, Moscow-Leningrad, 1964 © 2000 Amerind Publishing Co. Pvt. Ltd., New Delhi Translator: Dr. B.R. Sharma General Editor: Dr. V.S. Kothekar Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data Flora SSSR. English Flora of U.S.S.R. = Flora SSSR. Cover title: Flora U.S.S.R. Translation of: Flora SSSR. At head of title, v. -—29. V.L. Komarov Botanical Institute. Academy of Sciences of the USSR. Reprint. Originally published: Leningrad: Izdatel'stvo Akademi nauk SSSR, 1934- Vols. Have imprint: Washington, D.C.: Smithsonian Institution Libraries and the Nationai Science Foundation Includes bibliographies and indexes. I. Botany—Soviet Union—Classification. 2. Plants—Identification. I. Komarov, V. L. (Vladimir Leont'evich), 1869-1945. II. Botanicheskii institut im. V.L. Komarova. III. Title: Flora SSSR. ill, Title: Flora U.S.S.R. V. Mile: K321.F69613 1985 85—904577 ISBN Translated and published under an agreement with the Smithsonian Institution Libraries, Washington, D.C, by Amerind Publishing Co. Pvt. Ltd., 66 Janpath, New Delhi 110001 Typeset at Indira Printers, New Delhi and printed at Baba Barkha Nath Printers, 26/7 Najafgar Industrial Area, New Delhi 110015. INSTITUTUM BOTANICUM nomine V. KOMAROVII ACADEMIAE SCIENTIARUM URSS a a ee ae ed FLORA URSS (FLORA UNIONIS RERUMPUBLICARUM SOCIALISTICARUM SOVIETICARUM) XXIX NAUKA MOSQUA - 1964 - LENINGRAD V.L. KOMAROV BOTANICAL INSTITUTE ACADEMY OF SCIENCES OF THE USSR Contributors A.G. Borissova, V.N. Vassiliev, I.T. Vassilczenko, M.E. Kirpicznikov, T.G. Leonova, S.J. Lipschitz, N.N. Tzvelev, S.K. Czerepanov, B.K. Schischkin SCIENTIFIC EDITOR’S PREFACE This is the fifth volume of six (Vols. XXV—XXX) that treat the large family Compositae (Asteraceae). Throughout this volume, as in the other volumes on this family, the translators have used the Latin term "capitulum" (pl., capitula), instead of the more familiar English term "head," for the Russian term denoting the primary inflorescence of florets. "Head," if it is used, denotes a secondary inflorescence, i.e., an arrangement of capitula. For practical reasons, I have concentrated my editorial review of this volume on the keys, discussions, and habitat and distribution statements. Every page of the translation has been reviewed also by either Dr. Fet or Ms. Unumb. Dr. Fet has paid particular attention to the geographic and place-name terminology in the distribution statements following the morphological descriptions. We are confident of the accuracy of the translation but also recognize that there will be imperfections. February 1998 STANWYN G. SHETLER Curator of Botany Emeritus National Museum of Natural History Smithsonian Institution Washington, DC 20560 Assisted by Galina N. Fet Huntington, West Virginia 25701 and Ellen Unumb Bethesda, Maryland. eld: Ai HOH TE 71% 1 iF 8 ! att PREFACE The twenty-ninth volume contains descriptions of 595 species belonging to 45 genera of the subfamily Cichorioideae. The sequence of genera in this volume, unlike in earlier volumes of the Asteraceae (Compositae), corresponds to the new system proposed by George Ledyard Stebbins (1953), which includes some significant changes. This volume completes the publication of the Flora of the USSR, as Volume XXX was published earlier. Now we know that the Soviet flora comprises 17,520 species belonging to 1,676 genera of 160 families. These figures are, however, approximate. This is because inclusion of the plants from the Soviet Baltic Republics and the western regions of Belorussia, Ukraine and Moldavia in the Flora of the USSR only began with volumes XI-XII. Inclusion of the plants of the Kaliningrad Region, Karelian Isthmus and Transcarpathia, as well as southern Sakhalin, the Kuril Islands and Tuva, began still later, with volumes XIV-XV. Thus, we see that the Flora of the USSR has become outdated to a certain extent with the expansion of the territory of the Soviet Union. It has also become outdated because the publication of each volume has greatly facilitated the collection of new facts. However, only the prewar volumes published during the 1930s have become significantly outdated. Some of them need revision, which if undertaken would herald the beginning of a new series of the Flora of the USSR. Nevertheless, with the completion of the present series of the Flora of the USSR, we can say that now we know quite well the indigenous flora in general terms. This publication will continue to serve for the next few decades as a general manual for the identification of the higher plants of this country and as the foundation of our knowledge of the wild indigenous species. The fact that the territory of the Soviet Union covered by the Flora of the USSR constitutes one-fifth of the total land area of the earth, including a large part of the boreal and temperate zones of the northern hemisphere, imparts great international significance to this publication. EDITORS bone GE to aacnginesb eitnon amstov deine se i? oe aT .seebichoroiD ylimstdve ob to eromeg 2 oF gi (apt lbc goed pghoanelisaye va? qorq = wont” oe on. ee ae (ae it "et ne a " iT bow " VK-VEX esetuloy div sete! Hine wit av bas 2 ! & 03 bombieo smosed aod ALY sit Ip anol off tues ose ow f Hi soinl) ive? aM to ypotins: of Yo noieieges oft dliw sn80xe om ) dill whale tone Yo iliestidhny eed. sensed henibaws semnced wale & .aton} wan Yo moitosiloa ort beintilicnt sig, ' ave dOER ont geinub borleiidig comislow mwsg oi yino asvawoH Hi doitiw sizive been modi to smoe -bomsbinvo ylinszitingis smoosd Yo ol onl! Yo zsivse wan s 10 galuaiged! sik bined Livow maiatamnan ; - ARAN sii trol orl Yo zoioe inseorg Slt Yo.noialqmios set iw .zestodnovalt ; avonsgibai od) lew siiup word sw won jedi yee ano ow A221) oat eo teensy ai | 2a eobaoeb wet ixon ort 102 vise of sunitiaos lw notesiideq aft YuavES ait to zinglq rriyid ort Yo nollarRisnsbi act 102 Inunsin long in: 2sisage enonegibni bliw ort to sgbeiwoad wo Yo aoiebaucl od} ea bas soll ort vd braves noinU ssive? srt lo notin edi wedi toutodT wfittes set lo soxe base! inion ort Yo Afiit-ene aotutiiemay ANI wht Yo A martnon or} to ronos aimaqmrat bas tenod add YO tig agus & hemanacie? i: sotuciiduq ait of sonsoilingie laooiturremi — im eAOTICR CONTENTS SCIENTIFIC EDITOR'S PREFACE PREFACE SYSTEMATIC INDEX OF SPECIES OF THE TWENTY-NINTH VOLUME OF THE "FLORA OF THE USSR" SUBFAMILY II. CICHORIOIDEAE KITAM. TRIBE 14. Cichorieae Spreng. Subtribe 1. Scolyminae Less. Genus 1631. Scolymus L. Subtribe 2. Cichoriinae O. Hoffm. Genus 1632. Cichorium L. Genus 1633. Arnoseris Gaertn. Genus 1634. Koelpinia Pall. Subtribe 3. Scorzonerinae Dum. Genus 1635. Scorzonera L. Genus 1636. Epilasia (Bge.) Benth. Genus 1637. Tragopogon L. Genus 1638. Geropogon L. Subtribe 4. Hypochaerinae Less. Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus 1639. 1640. 1641. 1642. 1643. 1644. 1645. 1646. 1647. Hypochaeris L. Achyrophorus Scop. Leontodon L. Picris L. Helminthia Juss. Urospermum Scop. Hedypnois Schreb. Garhadiolus Jaub. and Sp. Rhagadiolus Scop. Subtribe 5. Lactucinae Less. Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus 1648. 1649. 1650. 1651. 1652. Paramicrorhynchus Kirp. Gen. Nov. Rhabdotheca Cass. Atalanthus D. Don Sonchus L. Reichardia Roth ii |W) 197 198 199 201 204 218 227 228 229 230 Daz 234 235 238 240 243 259 Xli Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus Genus 1653. 1654. 1655. 1656. G57: 1658. 1659. 1660. 1661. 1662. 1663. 1664. 1665. 1666. 1667. 1668. 1669. 1670. 1671. 1672. 1673. 1674. 1675. Prenanthes L. Lactuca L. Scariola F.W. Schmidt Steptorhamphus Bge. Mycelis Cass. Cephalorrhynchus Boiss. Cicerbita Wallr. Lagoseriopsis Kirp. Gen. Nov. Youngia Cass. Ixeridium (A. Gray) Tzvel. Chorisis DC. Paraixeris Nakai Lapsana L. Aposeris Neck. Taraxacum Wigg. Chondrilla L. Willemetia Neck. Heteroderis (Bge.) Boiss. Heteracia Fisch. and Mey. Acanthocephalus Kar. and Kir. Crepis L. Lagoseris M.B. Zacintha Mill. ADDENDA XXVIII. LATIN DIAGNOSES OF NEW SPECIES INCLUDED IN VOL. XXIX INDEX ALPHABETICUS 261 272 314 321 3311 334 347 368 370 382 388 389 395 398 399 550 577 578 582 584 585 691 707 708 759 Vil SYSTEMATIC INDEX OF SPECIES OF THE TWENTY- NINTH VOLUME OF THE “FLORA OF THE USSR’* SUBFAMILY II. CICHORIOIDEAE KITAM. Tribe 14. Cichorieae Spreng. Subtribe 1. Scolyminae Less. Genus 1631. Scolymus L. Section 1. Myscolus (Cass.) DC. 16141. 1. S. hispanicus L. F: 12 Section 2. Scolymus 2. §. maculatus L. a 13 Subtribe 2. Cichoriinae O. Hoffm. Genus 1632. Cichorium L. 1. C. intybus L. 2 16 2. C. glandulosum Boiss. and Huet ee 18 3. C. pumilum Jacq. ine 18 4. C. endivia L. a 19 Genus 1633. Arnoseris Gaertn. 1. A. minima (L.) Schweig. and Koerte ae 20 Genus 1634. Koelpinia Pall. 1. K. macrantha Winkl. Hh 23 2. K. linearis Pall. ae 24 “Reproduced from the Russian original. The page numbers of the Russian volume appear in the left-hand margin of the text—General Editor. XiV 16150. Vill Subgenus II. Pseudopospermum (Lipsch. and Krasch.) Lipsch. 13: 14. 15. 16. he 18. 16170. 3 4 RWN I). 20. Pas (22 . K. turanica Vass. . K. tenuissima Pavl. and Lipsch. Subtribe 3. Scorzonerinae Dum. Genus 1635. Scorzonera L. Subgenus I. Podospermum (DC.) Lipsch. . §. lachnostegia (Woron.) Lipsch. . S. laciniata L. . S. calcitrapifolia Vahl. . §. songorica (Kar. and Kir.) Lipsch. and Vass. . §. armeniaca (Boiss. and Huet) Boiss. schischkinii Lipsch. and Vass. idae (Sosn.) Lipsch. grossheimii Lipsch. and Vass. . cana (C.A.M.) O. Hoffm. . meyeri (C. Koch) Lipsch. . kipricznikovii Lipsch. . grigoraschvilii (Sosn.) Lipsch. ANnNANAN . mollis M.B. . leptophylla (DC.) Krasch. and Lipsch. . suberosa C. Koch . turkeviczii Krasch. and Lipsch. . turcomanica Krasch. and Lipsch. . raddeana Winkl. ANANHRAN Subgenus III. Scorzonera Section 1. Incisae Lipsch. S. bicolor Freyn and Sint. Section 2. Purpureae Lipsch. S. purpurea L. . S. rosea Waldst. and Kit. Section 3. Egregiae (Kult.) Lipsch. . S. tau-saghyz Lipsch. and Bosse 25 26 55 56 58 Sy, 16180. 29. S 16190. 39:8. . 8. rigida Auch. ex DC. Ss 46. S. . §. turkestanica Franch. 48. S. 16200. 49. S$ Section 4. Piptopogon C.A.M. . albicaulis Bge. . bracteosa Winkl. . alaica Lipsch. . albertoregelia Winkl. . petrovii Lipsch. . baldshuanica Lipsch. ANHANHRNHANAN Section 5. Fibrillosae Nakai . subacaulis Lipsch. . crispa M.B. . ruprechtiana Lipsch. and Krasch. . pratorum (Krasch.) Stankov . austriaca Willd. . dianthoides (Lipsch. and Krasch.) Lipsch. NANNANANN . 8. curvata (Popl.) Lipsch. Section 6. Pulvinares (Boiss.) Lipsch. . 8. filifolia Boiss. . lipskyi Lipsch. . seidlitzii Boiss. . koslovskyi Sosn. Section 7. Scorzonera . §. radiata Fisch. . S. humilis L. Section 8. Parviflorae Lipsch. . S. parviflora Jacq. . S. mongolica Maxim. Section 9. Turkestanicae Lipsch. . franchetii Lipsch. . iliensis Krasch. . transiliensis M. Pop. . tragopogonoides Rgl. and Schmalh. XV Xvi 16210. 16220. Section 10. Foliosae (Boiss.) Lipsch. ANNHAANN MAN . gracilis Lipsch. . stricta Hornem. . pubescens DC. . hispanica L. . inconspicua Lipsch. ex Pavl. . chantavica Pavl. Section 11. Polycladae DC. . acanthoclada Franch. . kuhistanica M. Pop. . pseudodivaricata Lipsch. Section 12. Pusillae Lipsch. 59. S. pusilla Pall. Section 13. Papposae Lipsch. and Krasch. Bey “ais os S. S. 60 61 62 63. 64. 65. 66. 67. 68. 69. 70. ANNANHN tadshikorum Krasch. and Lipsch. ferganica Krasch. ovata Trautv. crassifolia Krasch. and Lipsch. papposa DC. Section 14. Hissaricae Lipsch. . hissarica Winkl. Section 15. Nervosae Lipsch. . sosnovskyi Lipsch. . ketzkhovelii Sosn. . latifolia (Fisch. and Mey.) DC. . pulchra Lom. . Safievii Grossh. Section 16. Vierhapperia Lipsch. 71. S. ensifolia M.B. 72. S. biebersteinii Lipsch. 73. S. ramosissima DC. 92 97 16230. 16240. Section 17. Tuberosae Lipsch. Subsection 1. Lanatae Lipsch. 74. S. lanata (L.) Hoffm. 75. S. pseudolanata Grossh. Subsection 2. Tuberiferae Lipsch. 76. S. tuberosa Pall. 77. S. sericeolanata (Bge.) Krasch. and Lipsch. 78. S. bungei Krasch. and Lipsch. 79. S. gageoides Boiss. 80. S. circumflexa Krasch. and Lipsch. 81. S. litvinovii Krasch. and Lipsch. 82. S. oxiana M. Pop. Genus 1636. Epilasia (Bge.) Benth. 1. E. mirabilis Lipsch. 2. E. acrolasia (Bge.) Clarke 3. E. hemilasia (Bge.) Clarke Genus 1637. Tragopogon L. Section 1. Majores (Artemcz.) Kuthath. 1. T. dubius Scop. 2. T. capitatus S. Nikit. 3. T. paradoxus S. Nikit. 4. T. serawschanicus S. Nikit. 5. T. pseudomajor S. Nikit. Section 2. Kemularia Boriss. 6. T. kemulariae Kuthath. Section 3. Angustissimi Kuthath. 7. T. sosnovskyi Kuthath. 8. T. segetus Kuthath. 9. T. vedenskyi M. Pop. ex Pavl. Section 4. Macropogon (Kuthath.) Boriss. 10. T. macropogon C.A. Mey. XVii 105 105 106 107 107 108 109 110 110 112 112 114 131 132 135 135 135 136 137 138 138 139 XI XViil 16250. 16260. 16270. Lt. Section 5. Krascheninnikovia Boriss. T. krascheninnikovii S. Nikit. Section 6. Tragopogon orientalis L. pratensis L. bjelorussicus Artemcz. trachycarpus S. Nikit. songoricus S. Nikit. turkestanicus S. Nikit. badachschanicus Boriss. altaicus S. Nikit. karelinii S. Nikit. tomentosulus Boriss. gracilis D. Don subalpinus S. Nikit. sibiricus Ganesch. cretaceus S. Nikit. Sees. SSS A ee eee Section 7. Tuberosi (Kuthath.) Boriss. . T. tuberosus C. Koch . T. pusillus M.B. Section 8. Profundisulcati Kuthath. . T. meskheticus Kuthath. . T. ketzkhovelii Kuthath. . T. plantagineus Boiss. and Huet . buphtalmoides (DC.) Boiss. . tasch-kala Kuthath. . karjaginii Kuthath. . latifolius Boiss. acanthocarpus Boiss. . idae Kuthath. . makaschwilii Kuthath. armeniacus Kuthath. So SSS SaaS Section 9. Bessera Boriss. . lithuanicus (DC.) Boriss. . gorskianus Rchb. . tanaiticus Artemcz. . heterospermus Schweigg. SS Ss 140 142 143 143 144 145 146 147 147 148 148 150 151 151 152 152 153 154 155 155 156 15% 157 158 158 159 159 160 162 163 163 164 XI 16280. 16290. 16300. 43 otal Section 10. Brevirostres Kuthath. dasyrhynchus Artemcz. 44. T. volgensis S. Nikit. 45. 46. 47. 60. 61. 68. ae le gas lt i pa ee Pah ay & Sate ea et eee ed oe T. . podolicus (Bess. ex DC.) Artemcz. . elatior Stev. . graminifolius DC. brevirostris DC. serotinus Sosn. filifolius Rehm. ex Boiss. colchicus Alb. stepposus (S. Nikit.) Stank. ucrainicus Artemcz. daghestanicus (Artemcz.) Kuthath. borystenicus Artemcz. Section 11. Sosnovskya Boriss. . marginatus Boiss. and Buhse . reticulatus Boiss. and Huet . charadzeae Kuthath. . maturatus Boriss. Section 12. Dubianskya Boriss. subulosus Krasch. and S. Nikit. Section 13. Dasypogon Boriss. . kopetdaghensis Boriss. Section 14. Nikitinia Boriss. . dubianskyi Krasch. and Nikit. . Scoparius S. Nikit. . ruthenicus Bess. ex Krasch. . donetzicus Artemcz. Section 15. Chromopappus Boriss. coloratus C.A. Mey. nachitschevanicus Kuthath. Section 16. Rubriflori Boiss. collinus DC xix 165 166 167 168 169 169 170 171 171 172 173 174 174 175 176 | 1 iF 178 79 180 182 183 184 185 185 186 XX T. ruber S.G. Gmel. T. marginifolius Pavl. T. conduplicatus S. Nikit. T. montanus S. Nikit. T. alaicus S. Nikit. 16310. 74. T. gaudanicus Boriss. T. elongatus S. Nikit. T. malikus S. Nikit. T. kultiassovii M. Pop. T. kasahstanicus S. Nikit. Section 17. Hebecarpus Boriss. 79. T. porrifolius L. Genus 1638. Geropogon L. 1. G. hybridus (L.) Sch. Bip. Subtribe 4. Hypochaerinae Less. Genus 1639. Hypochaeris L. Section 1. Hypochaeris 1. H. glabra L. Section 2. Porcellites (Cass.) DC. 2. H. radicata L. Genus 1640. Achyrophorus Scop. Section 1. Achyrophorus 1. A. maculatus (L.) Scop. Section 2. Oreophila (D. Don) DC. 16320. 2. A. ciliatus (Thunb.) Sch. Bip. 3. A. uniflorus (Vill.) Bluff. and Fingerh. Genus 1641. Leontodon L. Subgenus I. Scorzoneroides (Moench) V. Vassil. 1. L. autumnalis L. 2. L. pseudotaraxaci Schur. 3. L. rilaénsis Hayek 187 188 189 190 191 191 192 194 195 195 196 197 199 200 202 202 203 207 208 209 XIII 16330. 16340. 1 SE Ae ee Ist est test lest test tem! Sal call alll all ach ae) acl ach gel ae) as) sae) . keretinus Nyl. . gutzulorum V. Vassil. . danubialis Jacq. . repens Schur . schischkinii V. Vassil. . croceus Haenke Subgenus II. Leontodon . asperus (Waldst. and Kit.) Boiss. . asperrimus (Willd.) Boiss. kotschyi Boiss. . hispidus L. . caucasicus (MB.) Fisch. Genus 1642. Picris L. Section Picris . hieracioides L. . Japonica Thumb. . kamtschatica Ldb. . rigida Ldb. . similis V. Vassil. pauciflora Willd. . strigosa M.B. . canescens (Stev.) V. Vassil. Genus 1643. Helminthia Juss. . H. echioides (L.) Gaertn. Genus 1644. Urospermum Scop. 1. U. picroides (L.) Desf. Genus 1645. Hedypnois Schreb. 1. H. cretica (L.) Willd. 2. H. persica M.B. Genus 1646. Garhadiolus Jaub. and Sp. 1. G. papposus Boiss. and Buhse 2. G. angulosus Jaub. and Sp. Xxi 210 210 211 211 212 214 PANS) 216 217 217 218 221 221 Dae 223 223 224 226 221 228 162 230 230 231 232 XIV XXil 16350. 16360. Subgenus II. Nabalus (Cass.) Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins Genus 1647. Rhagadiolus Scop. 1. R. edulis Gaertn. 2. R. hebelaenus (DC.) Vass. Ae ee Se Genus 1648. Paramicrorhynchus Kirp. ANNNHAAN asl eael ae) ae) Subtribe 5. Lactucinae Less. . P. procumbens (Roxb.) Kirp. Genus 1649. Rhabdotheca Cass. korovinii (M. Pop.) Kirp. Genus 1650. Atalanthus D. Don . acanthodes (Boiss.) Kirp. Genus 1651. Sonchus L. Section 1. Sonchus . transcaspicus Nevski . palustris L. . sosnowskyi Schchian . arvensis L. . oleraceus L. . asper (L.) Hill Genus 1652. Reichardia Roth . dichotoma (Vahl) Freyn Genus 1653. Prenanthes L. Subgenus I. Prenanthes . purpurea L. . tatarinowii Maxim. . cacaliifolia (M.B.) Beauverd . pontica (Boiss.) Leskov 5. P. maximowiczii Kirp. Species of Uncertain Affinity 6. P. abietina (Boiss.) Kirp. 234 234 237 240 241 245 247 248 249 254 256 261 264 265 266 268 269 270 XV Subgenus I. Mulgedium (Cass.) Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins 16370. 7. P. angustifolia Boulos Genus 1654. Lactuca L. 1. L. sibirica (L.) Benth. ex Maxim. 2. L. tartarica (L.) C.A. Mey. 3. L. winkleri Kirp. XXili 273 280 282 285 Subgenus II. Lactucopsis (Sch. Bip.) Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins 4. L. stricta Waldst. and Kit. 5. L. chaixii Vill. 6. L. wilhelmsiana Fisch. and Mey. 16380. 16390. Subgenus III. Pterachaenium (Kitam.) Kirp. L. L. IE a: 8. 2. 10. Lt. 12? 135 14. lly 16. (WE 18. I= fest test [est tes eat ie! tosh les LONE 20. — 2. indica L. triangulata Maxim. raddeana Maxim. Subgenus IV. Lactuca Section 1. Lactuca . serriola Torner . Sativa L. . Saligna L. . altaica Fisch. and Mey. . georgica Grossh. Section 2. Micranthae Boiss. . rosularis Boiss. . glauciifolia Boiss. . auriculata DC. . undulata Ldb. Species of Uncertain Affinity . Spinidens Nevski Es mira Pavl. Genus 1655. Scariola F.W. Schmidt . S. S. viminea (L.) F.W. Schmidt orientalis (Boiss.) Sojak 288 289 290 292 294 295 297 299 301 303 306 307 308 309 310 312 313 318 320 XXIV 16400. 16410. 3 1 Z 3 NAM f iy 3 . §. albertoregelia (C. Winkl.) Kirp. Genus 1656. Steptorhamphus Bge. Section 1. Steptorhamphus . S. erambifolius Bge. . S. crassicaulis (Trautv.) Kirp. . S. persicus (Boiss.) O. and B. Fedtsch. Section 2. Tuberosi (Boiss.) Kirp. . §. tuberosus (Jacq.) Grossh. . §. petraeus (Fisch. and Mey.) Grossh. . S. linczevskii Kirp. . S. czerepanovii Kirp. Genus 1657. Mycelis Cass. . M. muralis (L.) Dum. Genus 1658. Cephalorrhynchus Boiss. Section 1. Cephalorrhynchus . tuberosus (Stev.) Schchian . talyschensis Kirp. . kirpicznikovii Grossh. . soongoricus (Rgl.) S. Kovalevsk. . kossinskyi (Krasch.) Kirp. subplumosus S. Kovalevsk. . takhtadzhianii (Sosn.) Kirp. CEOS GroOrar® Section 2. Zollikoferiastrum Kirp. . C. polycladus (Boiss.) Kirp. Genus 1659. Cicerbita Wallr. Subgenus I. Cicerbita . C. alpina (L.) Wallr. . C. thianschanica (Rgl. and Schmalh.) Beauverd . C. azurea (Ldb.) Beauverd 522 326 327 334 331 331 333 334 336 340 342 343 346 347 348 349 350 355 356 358 XVI 16420. Subgenus II. Platyachena Kirp. Section 1. Platyachena Kirp. 4. C. uralensis (Rouy) Beauverd 5. C. macrophylla (Willd.) Wallr. 6. C. sevanensis Kirp. 7. C. racemosa (Willd.) Beauverd Section 2. Prenanthopsis Kirp. [e,e} . C. prenanthoides (M.B.) Beauverd 9. C. bourgaei (Boiss.) Beauverd Section 3. Multicostaria Kirp. 10. C. deltoidea (M.B.) Beauverd Subgenus III. Poicilachena Kirp. 11. C. zeravschanica M. Pop. ex S. Kovalevsk. 12. C. rosea (M. Pop. and Vved.) S. Kovalevsk. 13. C. kovalevskiana Kirp. _ Genus 1660. Lagoseriopsis Kirp. 1. L. popovii (Krasch.) Kirp. Genus 1661. Youngia Cass. Section 1. Stenophytum Babc. and Stebbins 1. Y. stenoma (Turcz.) Ldb. Section 2. Crepidopsis Babc. and Stebbins 2. Y. diversifolia (Ldb.) Ldb. 3. Y. tenuifolia (Willd.) Babc. and Stebbins 4. Y. altaica (Babc. and Stebbins) Czer. 5 . Y. tenuicaulis (Babc. and Stebbins) Czer. Section 3. Pseudoixeridopsis Czer. 6. Y. serawschanica (B. Fedtsch.) Babc. and Stebbins XXV 360 361 362 363 365 366 368 369 370 S72 374 378 380 381 383 385 386 XVII XXV1 16430. 16440. AWN Ee PWNre 1. 2. ay 4 5 Genus 1662. Ixeridium (A. Gray) Tzvel. . L. chinense (Thunb.) Tzvel. . I. strigosum (Lévl. and Vaniot) Tzvel. I. gramineum (Fisch.) Tzvel. . I. graminifolium (Ldb.) Tzvel. . I. dentatum (Thunb.) Tzvel. Genus 1663. Chorisis DC. . C. repens (L.) DC. Genus 1664. Paraixeris Nakai Section 1. Paraixeris . P. denticulata (Houtt.) Nakai . P. pinnatipartita (Makino) Tzvel. . P. serotina (Maxim.) Tzvel. Section 2. Pseudomycelis Tzvel. . P. saxatilis (A. Baran.) Tzvel. Genus 1665. Lapsana L. L. communis L. . L. intermedia M.B. L. grandiflora M.B. . L. aipetriensis Vass. Genus 1666. Aposeris Neck. . A. foetida (L.) Less. Genus 1667. Taraxacum Wigg. Section 1. Spuria (DC.) Hand.-Mazz. T. montanum (C.A.M.) DC. T. syriacum Boiss. T. serotinum (Waldst. and Kit.) Poir. Section 2. Taraxacum Subsection 1. Gymnophylla Hand.-Mazz. . T. officinale Wigg. . T. almaatense Schischk. 390 390 391 392 392 394 397 398 399 400 401 402 403 404 404 430 430 431 433 434 XVIII 16460. 16470. 16480. Subsection 3. Spectabilia (Dahlst.) Schischk. 18. SE 20. Hoe See tae Mi ish: ess (E— complicatum S. Koval. ecornutum S. Koval. turgaicum Schischk. . majus Schischk. . grossheimii Schischk. . macrolepium Schischk. . macrochlamideum S. Koval. a pe praestans Lindb. f. T. platycranum Dahlst. Pah ie . T. fontanum Hand.-Mazz. meds Subsection 2. Alpina Schischk. nigricans (Kit.) Rchb. alpinum Hegetschw. and Heer T. platypecidum Diels fo cc el eels pelea eget tal NAN AANA AAN ohwianum Kitam. coreanum Nakai mexicanum DC. . Uussuriense Kom. . neo-sachalinense Koidz. tatewakii Kitam. natschikense Kom. pseudoglabrum Dahlst. pseudoalpinum Schischk. . Schischkinii V. Korol. . croceum Dahlst. . lapponicum Kihlm. ex Hand.-Mazz. . Sagittifolium Lindb. f. Subsection 4. Ceratophora Hand.-Mazz. . chirieanum Kitam. . pseudolasianthum Koidz. . Nairoense Koidz. grandisquamatum Koidz. miyakei Kitam. sachalinense Kitam. shikotanense Kitam. . ketoiense Tatew. . yetrofuense Kitam. shimushirense Tatew. and Kitam. XXVil 435 435 436 437 437 438 438 439 440 440 441 441 442 443 444 444 445 446 446 448 448 449 449 450 450 451 452 453 453 454 454 455 455 456 456 457 XXVili 16490. 16500. 16510. 16520. Subsection 5. Macrocornuta (Van Soest) Schischk. . glaucanthum (Ldb.) DC. . glaucivirens Schischk. . klokovii Litvinenko . alatavicum Schischk. . contristans S. Koval. . bicorne Dahlst. . elongatum S. Koval. . juzepczukii Schischk. . botschantzevii Schischk. . ©. 73. SAN RPNRAPPRPRPNPAAHPHPHPPPPYPNPPsPsPsssssA SF Ses SS AS aS . shumushuense Kitam. longipes Kom. perlatescens Dahlst. malaisei Dahlst. . hultenii Dahlst. ceratophorum (Ldb.) DC. . longicorne Dahlst. . acricorne Dahlst. . anchorifolium Kom. . kljutschevskoanum Kom. . evittatum Dahlst. . platyceras Dahlst. koraginense Kom. yamamotoi Koidz. latisquameum Dahlst. . chamissonis Greene kojimae Kitam. macilentum Dahlst. koraginicola Kom. leptoceras Dahlst. . dilutum Dahlst. vulcanorum Koidz. . hjeltii (Dahlst.) Dahlst. murmanicum Orlova norvegicum (Dahlst.) Dahlst. simulum Brenner novae-zemliae Holmboe . brevicorne Dahlst. . brachyceras Dahlst. . confusum Schischk. . schelkovnikovii Schischk. multiscaposum Schischk. 457 458 459 459 460 460 461 462 462 463 463 463 464 464 465 465 466 467 467 468 468 469 469 470 470 471 471 472 473 473 474 475 476 476 477 477 478 479 479 480 480 XIX 16530. 16540. 16550. 16560. 100. 101. 102. 103. . lipskyi Schischk. . nikitinii Schischk. comitans S. Koval. monochlamydeum Hand.-Mazz. praecox Schischk. holophyllum Schischk. maracandicum S. Koval. strobilocephalum S. Koval. nuratavicum Schischk. nevskii Juz. . microspermum Schischk. aschabadense Schischk. tadshicorum Ovcz. karatavicum Pavl. longipyramidatum Schischk. neo-lobulatum Van Soest butkovii S. Koval. . kok-saghyz Rodin brevicorniculatum V. Korol. pseudo-dissimile Van Soest longirostre Schischk. Se eee ee a cS SE SS) Says Subsection 6. Obliqua (Dahlst.) Schischk. 104. 105. 106. 107. 108. 109. Subsection 7. Erythrosperma (Dahlst.) Schischk. 110. 111. 112. 113. 114. 115. 116. Hl. 118. 119. 120. T. obliquum (Fr.) Dahlst. T. xerophilum Markl. T. dissimile Dahlst. T. stenolobum Stschegl. T. printzii Dahlst. T. desertorum Schischk. T. erythrospermum Andrz. T. pineticola Klok. T. tauricum Kotov T. intercedens Markl. T. praticola Schischk. T. armeniacum Schischk. T. androssovii Schischk. T. repandum Pavl. T. tianschanicum Pavl. T. sumneviczti Schischk. T. rubiginans Dahlst. XX1X 481 482 482 483 483 484 485 485 486 486 487 487 488 488 489 490 490 491 492 492 493 494 494 495 496 496 497 498 499 499 500 501 501 502 502 503 503 504 XX XXX 16570. 16580. 16590. 121. T. rufum Dahlst. 122. T. lateritium Dahlst. Subsection 8. Mongolica (Dahlst.) Kitam. 123. 124. He: 126. 127. 128: 129: 130. 131. 132. 135% 134. 135: 136. 137. 138. Nes 140. ' Section 4. Laevia (Hand.-Mazz.) Schishk. 145. 146. 147. 148. 149. 150. lose 152. 153. 154. SS. i Ua ie ge Fe VR Fs lve eae Sree bagel a> a negee ece . mongolicum Hand.-Mazz. . tkonnikovii Schischk. . badachschanicum Schischk. . stanjukoviczii Schischk. . modestum Schischk. . saposhnikovii Schischk. atrans Schischk. . vassilczenkoi Schischk. . kirghizicum Schischk. songoricum Schischk. compactum Schischk. altaicum Schischk. pingue Schischk. schugnanicum Schischk. magnum V. Korol. eriopodum (D. Don) DC. rubtzovii Schischk. perpusillum Schischk. Section 3. Palustria (Dahlst.) Schischk. 141. T. decolorans Dahlst. 142. T. suecicum Hagl. 143. T. lissocarpum (Dahlst.) Dahlst. 144. T. balticum Dahlst. T. platylepium Dahlst. > > li etic: ara ase fee be: cis | . lyngeanum Hagl. . turiense Orlova . nivale Lge. ex Kihlm. . tundricola Hand.-Mazz. glabrum DC. . atratum Schischk. . subglaciale Schischk. . arcticum (Trautv.) Dahlst. . sibiricum Dahlst. . kamtschaticum Dahlst. 505 505 506 507 508 508 509 509 510 Sh 511 S02 SL HG) 513 514 515 S15 LS 516 317 517 518 319 520 520 a21 522 522 523 524 524 526 526 527 XXI 16600. 16610. 16620. 156. 157 158 ie) 160. 161 162. 163. 164. 165. 166. 167. 168. 169. 170. 171. 172. 173: 174. 17S: 176. We 178. ies 180. 181. 182. 183. 184. 185. 186. Section 5. Porphyrantha Schischk. T. porphyranthum Boiss. T. pseudoroseum Schischk. T. lilacinum Krassan. ex Schischk. Section 6. Scariosa Hand.-Mazz. T. hybernum Stev. T. pobedimoviae Schischk. T. ciscaucasicum Schischk. Section 7. Rhodotricha Hand.-Mazz. T. bessarabicum (Hornem.) Hand.-Mazz. T. oliganthum Schott and Kotschy ex Hand.-Mazz. T. daralagesicum Schischk. T. stenolepium Hand.-Mazz. T. voronovii Schischk. T. fedtschenkoi Hand.-Mazz. T. varsobicum Schischk. Section 8. Parvula Hand.-Mazz. . dissectum (Ldb.) Ldb. . collinum DC. . baicalense Schischk. . leucanthum (Ldb.) Ldb. . dealbatum Hand.-Mazz. . czuense Schischk. . sinicum Kitag. So SS SS) Ses Section 9. Orientale Hand.-Mazz. crepidiforme DC. heptapotamicum Schischk. goloskovkovii Schischk. tzvelevii Schischk. pojarkoviae Schischk. glabellum Schischk. brevirostre Hand.-Mazz. pseudominutilobum S. Koval. . minutilobum M. Pop. ex S. Koval. . erostre Zak. . rubidum Schischk. pe ee ae a ees XXXi 528 528 526 530 531 532 533 566) 534 333 536 536 537 538 539 539 540 541 541 542 543 544 544 545 546 546 547 547 548 549 549 XXII XXXli 16630. 16640. 16650. 187. 188. 189. 190. 191. 192: 193: 194. 195; 196. 197: 198. 193: 200. 201. 202. Section 2. Arthrorhynchus Fisch. and Mey. . C. piptocoma Fisch. and Mey. C. ne C. C. 14. C. COSINE OE Oe te T. lyratum (Ldb.) DC. = SoS SSS SS SS See SEY SEO TOES . aksaicum Schischk. Species of Uncertain Affinity . alaicum Schischk. . albescens Dahlst. . calcareum V. Korol. . erlobasis S. Koval. . gnezdilloi S. Koval. . linczevskyi Schischk. litwinowii Schischk. luridum Hagl. muricatum Schischk. oschense Schischk. pamiricum Schischk. pseudonigricans. Hand.-Mazz. seravschanicum Schischk. tenuisectum Somm. and Lev. Genus 1668. Chondrilla L. Subgenus I. Chondrilla Section 1. Chondrilla juncea L. graminea M.B. brevirostris Fisch. and Mey acantholepis Boiss. latifolia M.B. aspera (Schrad. ex Willd.) Poir. canescens Kar. and Kir. gibbirostris M. Pop. lejosperma Kar. and Kir. rouillieri Kar. and Kir. laticoronata Leonova phaeocephala Rupr. maracandica Bge. 15. C. ornata Ijin 550 551 551 552 553 554 554 554 555 555 556 557 557 558 558 399 565 566 568 569 570 571 Sh SIE 574 574 576 576 577 578 579 16660. 16670. Section 3. Pachyrhynchus Leonova 16. C. kusnetzovii Ijin Subgenus II. Brachyrhynchus (Ijin) Leonova 17. C. ambigua Fisch. ex Kar. and Kir. 18. C. macrocarpa Leonova 19. C. pauciflora Ldb. 20. C. macra Ijin 21. C. mujunkumensis Ijin and Igolk 22. C. bosseana {jin Species of Uncertain Affinity -. C. hispida (Pall.) Poir. Genus 1669. Willemetia Neck. 1. W. tuberosa Fisch. and Mey. Genus 1670. Heteroderis (Bge.) Boiss. 1. H. pusilla (Boiss.) Boiss. 2. H. leucocephala (Bge.) Leonova Genus 1671. Heteracia Fisch. and Mey. 1. H. szovitsii Fisch. and Mey. Genus 1672. Acanthocephalus Kar. and Kir. 1. A. benthamianus Rgl. 2. A. amplexifolius Kar. and Kir. Genus 1673. Crepis L. Section 1. Hapalostephium (D. Don) Froel. 1. C. sibirica L. 2. C. paludosa (L.) Moench 3. C. caucasica C.A.M. 4. C. glabra Boiss. Section 2. Succisocrepis Sch. Bip. ex Bisch. 5. C. hokkaidoensis Babc. 6. C. chrysantha (Ldb.) Turcz. 7. C. burejensis Fr. Schmidt. XXXIlii 580 580 581 582 584 584 585 586 587 588 590 59 28) 594 608 610 612 613 615 617 618 XXIII 16690. 16700. 8. C. polytricha (Ldb.) Turcz. 9. C. czuensis Serg. 10. C. karakuschensis Czer. Section 3. Hieracioides Froel. 11. C. lyrata (L.) Froel. 12. C. mollis (Jacq.) Aschers. 13. C. willemetioides Boiss. Section 4. Soyeria (Monn.) Benth. 14. C. pontica C.A.M. 15. C. conyzifolia (Gouan) Dalla Torre Section 5. Crepis Subsection 1. Corymbiforme (Babc.) Czer. 16. C. darvazica Krasch. 17. C. sonchifolia (M.B.) C.A.M. 18. C. ciliata C. Koch 19. C. biennis L. 20. C. pannonica (Jacq.) C. Koch Subsection 2. Divaricatae (Babc.) Czer. 21. C. khorassanica Boiss. Subsection 3. Strictae (Babc.) Czer. 22. C. turcomanica Krasch. Section 6. Macropodes Babc. 23. C. willdenowii Czer. 24. C. alikeri Tamamsch. 25. C. oreades Schrenk 26. C. crocea (Lam.) Babc. Section 7. Ixeridopsis Babc. Die corniculata Rg\. and Schmalh. GC. 28. C. flexuosa (Ldb.) Clarke 29. C. alaica Krasch. 30. C. karelinii M. Pop. and Schischk. ex (C7en: 31. C. sogdiana (Krasch.) Czer. 620 621 622 623 624 626 628 629 632 634 636 637 639 642 643 645 646 647 648 650 651 653 656 657 XXIV 16710. 16720. 32: 33) 41. 42. 43. 44. 45. C. lactea Lipsch. C. nana Richardson Section 8. Intybellioides Froel. C. praemorsa (L.) Tausch C. caucasigena Czer. Section 9. Mesophylion Babc. . bungei Ldb. . tectorum L. . ramosissima Urv. . astrachanica Stev. ex Czer. . nigrescens Pohle POF Oe@) (o Section 10. Phaecasium (Cass.) DC. C. pulchra L. Section 11. Microcephalum Babc. C. gmelinii (L.) Tausch C. multicaulis Ldb. Section 12. Alethocrepis Bisch. C. capillaris (L.) Wallr. C. micrantha Czer. —. C. foliosa Babc. Section 13. Barkhausia (Moench) Gaudin 46. 47. 48. 49. 50. C. alpina L. C. foetida L. C. rhoeadifolia M.B. C. trichocephala (Krasch.) V.V. Nikit. C. kotschyana Boiss. Section 14. Lepidoseris (Rchb.) Babe. 51. C. marschallii (C.A.M.) F. Schultz. a2. Section 15. Nemauchenes (Cass.) Benth. C. setosa Haller f. XXXV 658 659 661 663 665 667 669 671 672 674 678 679 682 684 685 688 689 690 692 693 696 698 XXXVI Genus 1674. Lagoseris M.B. Subgenus I. Lagoseris . L. robusta Czer. . L. purpurea (Willd.) Boiss. . L. callicephala Juz. . L. sahendi (Boiss. and Buhse) Czer. WN Subgenus II. Pterotheca (Cass.) Czer. . sancta (L.) K. Maly . glaucescens (C. Koch) Sosn. . obovata (Boiss. and Noé) Bornm. . macrantha (Bge.) Ijin . aralensis (Bge.) Boiss. 16730. SUSE Sal all alll all Genus 1675. Zacintha Mill. 16735. 1. Z. verrucosa Gaertn. 704 705 706 707 708 710 qi2 TAS 714 716 Volume XXX, published earlier, contains genus 1676, Hieracium L., with 785 species. Thus, the Flora of the USSR comprises 160 families, 1,676 genera, and 17,520 species of vascular plants. Subfamily II. CICHORIOIDEAE Kitam. in Mém. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XIII (1937) 4 (Compos. Jap. I) and Ibid. XXII, 1 (1955) 77 (Compos. Jap. IV).—Cl. Syngenesia: Polygamia aequalis L. Sp. pl. (1753) 789, p. p.—Semiflosculosae Berkh. Expos. charact. struct. Compos. (1760) 6.—Cl. Compositae ordo 1. Compositae semiflosculosae P.F. Gmel. Otia bot. ( 1760) 122.—Compositae sect. Lactucae Adans. Fam. pl. II (1763) 111.—Cl. Ligulatae Hill, Hort. Kew. (1769) 39.— Chicoraceae Neck. in Acta Acad. Theod.-palat. II (1770) 463.— Cichoraceae Juss. Gen. pl. (1789) 168 (pro ord.); Link, Handb. I (1829) 779; D. Don in Edinb. New Philos. Journ. VI (1829) 305-306 (pro fam.).—Cichoriaceae Juss. |. c. nom. fam. conserv.—Glossariphytum Neck. Elem. bot. I (1790) 44.—Compositiflorae Ligulatae Gaertn. De fruct. et sem. pl. (1791) 353.—Symphianthera. Flores compositi corollulis omnibus ligulatis Moench, Meth. (1794) 30, 532.—Cl. Compositae Fam. I. Semiflosculosae Batsch, Tab. affinit. regni veget. (1802) 250.— Chicoracées ou Semiflosculoses DC. in Ann. Mus. Hist. Nat. XVI (1810) 145.—Lactucées ou Chicoracées Cass. in Nouv. Bull. Sci. Soc. Philom. Paris (1812) 189.—Compositae, Ordnung V. Cichoreae Spreng. Anleit. ed. 2, If (1818) 577.—Stirps Flosculacia ordo Ligulacia [fam.] Chicoraceae Dum. Comment. bot. (1822) 55.—Compositae A. Homoianthae a. Lactuceae Rchb. Consp. regni veget. (1828) 97.—Cl. Compositae, ordo Synanthereae XX. Lactucea Bartl. Ordin. natur. pl. (1830) 145.—Compositae D. Homoianthae a. Cichoriaceae Rchb. FI. germ. exc. (1831) 248.—Compositae subordo Liguliflorae DC. Prodr. V (1836) 9 and Ibid. VII, 1 (1838) 74.—Compositae C. Homoianthae a. Liguliflorae 1. Cichorieae Rchb. Repert. herb. sive Nomencl. (1841) 94.—Compositae B. Liguliflorae O. Hoffm. Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1893) 350.—Lactucaceae Bessey in Ann. Missouri Bot. Garden 2 (1915) 164 (pro fam.).—Lactucoideae Solbrig in Taxon. XII, 6 (1963) 230.— All florets ligulate. Ligules five-toothed at apex, yellow or, less often, with other colors (light blue, lilac, etc.). Pollen grains predominantly spiny-cristate (echinulate). Plants almost always with latex contained in more or less welldeveloped system of anastomosing laticifers. Leaves alternate, only rarely opposite; often arranged in basal rosette. Type of subfamily: Cichorium L. 7(3) KEY TO GENERA OF TRIBE CICHORIOIDEAE' Receptacle densely covered with coriaceous or cartilaginous- coriaceous floral scales, enclosing achenes and deciduous with latter. Capitula surrounded by spiny bracteal leaves. Strongly prickly annual or biennial plants of Taman peninsula, Crimea, and#@Transcaucasial Metis..228. Mckee). oece...: 1631. Scolymus L. Receptacle without coriaceous floral scales. Capitula not Ssurroundedsby ispiny? bractéalpleawes.q.3.. CPs s. 2486.2 cass. coteee 2s All achenes, or (less often) at least some, with distinct pappus (“letuchka’”) of simple or plumose hairs (bristles). .................. 12. Achenes entirely without pappus or latter coronate (i.e. as short membranous, toothed, ciliate or fimbriate crown); sometimes, but only inner, achenes with short pappus of barbed (less often membranous, broadened at base) hairs (bristles)..................0c008 B All achenes without pappus as well as beak; only sometimes with slightly raised, scarcely toothed, and membranous frill, but then stems below capitula hollow, distinctly clavately swollen ........ 4. Achenes with at least very short but quite distinct pappus........ Be Achenes 8-15 mm long. Inner involucral bracts (much longer than outer ones) enlarged on fruiting, hardened and enclosing peripheral stellate-flattened achenes ...................65 1647. Rhagadiolus Scop. Achenes shorter, mostly up to 5 mm long. Inner involucral bracts Notsenl arsed om FAIA pce seal aap whines dese sake weed acy ee he =. Plants with more or less numerous small capitula on slender peduncles, forming cymose or paniculate general inflorescences. Achenes with numerous (about 20) fime ribs ..............ccsssscceccceeeeees (BCE). deo. beeet.. eee othe D.. cpeopiten. 1665. Lapsana L. Plants scapose bearing solitary terminal capitula, or stems slightly broadened, but then latter clavately swollen below capitulum...6. Perennial, with pinnatipartite or pectinately partite rosulate leaves. Achenes 4—5 mm long, indistinctly tetra- or pentaquetrous ......... leneniaiA vepis..eed. eye Dt Ae Beet 1666. Aposeris Neck. Annual, with more or less distinctly sinuate-toothed, oblong- obovate, rosulate leaves. Achenes 1.5—2 mm long. ...................+- £AQLd- SE. as caiadie. Been! 1633. Arnoseries Gaertn. Inner involucral bracts with fruits thickened and hardened, sometimes compactly fused with each other ...............ceeeeeeseees 8. Inner involucral bracts remaining unchanged with fruits, herbaceous (if so, sometimes connate at base) or thin-coriaceous ............. 10. 'Treatment by M.E. Kirpicznikov. 10(7) I. 12(2) 3 Inner involucral bracts with fruits connate into hard shell-like cover, open on top (only apices free and foliaceous). Capitula pyriform- slobose; smalls. 2: exits 1672. Acanthocephalus Kar. and Kir. Inner involucral bracts with fruits not connate.............. eee 2. All achenes without beak, peripheral with coronate and toothed pappus, inner ones with pappus of membranous bristles. Ligulate florets exceeding involucres. Plants of the Caucasus, less often in @aime a Biss alos cee ieee ee 1645. Hedypnois Schreb. All or some achenes with beak or at least apically produced; pappus of short bristles or coronate—fimbriate or fimbriate-ciliate. Ligulate florets slightly longer than involucres. Plants of Soviet Central Asia ancathenCaucasuse cuneate Metre redo losketens | dove, oben ees re mariee crane roid sree cate ay (IP sees 1646. Garhadiolus Jaub. and Sp. Ligules mostly light blue, blue or bluish-pink, sometimes (in albinos) whitish. Receptacles with short split scales. Involucre more or less cylindrical. Pappus coronate, very short (only 0.2-0.8 mm long), of small-toothed scales...............:cc000 1632. Cichorium L. Ligules yellow or light yellow (turning pale or sometimes blue on drying). Receptacle glabrous or with few bristles. Capitula with fruitsGhemisphericalj2Annualsytie: bdo reesea cae tet 11. Basal leaves more or less crenate-dentate to pinnatifid and pinnatipartite, oblong or oblong-obovate; cauline leaves sessile, amplexicaul or semiamplexicaul, with sagittate base. Outer achenes Hessistent Pinner deciduadusystes:zecbebes eee eae, nooo BPE oN Beco uity alee seek dg 1671. Heteracia Fisch. and Mey. All leaves entire, mostly linear-filiform or linear, less often narrowly oblong or lanceolate, not amplexicaul. All achenes deqiduouséa? 08 clens:...d ae. dee Sees 1634. Koelpinia Pall. Inner involucral bracts with fruits indurate and swollen in form of hood, compactly enclosing outer achenes by their margins; latter with beak, inner achenes without beak. Annuals with yellow ligules; in the USSR found only in Crimea...1675. Zacintha Mill. Inner involucral bracts with fruits not indurate and not swollen.. attest). Riman op euiinay Sere Suleg ai’, xtesrerek, WY Speer eben Piememimened: 13} All or at least one row of pappus hairs (bristles) plumose ...... 14. Pappus hairs simple or somewhat barbed .................:ccceseeceeeees 23% Involucreonestowedt:0s0.0:).002. ccs... ee ee ES: Involucre two-rowed Or iMbricate ..............ceescccssseceseeesreeeeseeees 17. Beak at base (at articulation with achene) hollow, swollen, attached to achene at an angle. Pappus of one row of easily detaching white plumose hairs, as long as beak. Involucre of eight foliaceous bracts, coronate below. Annual, with yellow ligules ...............cccccssseeeeee BeOS ELL cc nocesenn iene, Lemar ad, as 1644. Urospermum Scop. 16. 17(14) + 18. 19(17) + 20 21(19) D2. Beak, if present, not swollen at base. All other characters different OSU. 2. LAR, Dik. 2 eae vlan) got. an. see...... 16. All achenes with pappus of similar hairs. Receptacle without scales. Perennials or biennials. .............. SO. 1637. Tragopogon L. . Pappus of achenes dissimilar; in peripheral achenes with five protruding, scabrous, persistent bristles, pappus hairs soft in inner achenes. Receptacle fimbriate-villous. Annual................e eee RDN PAMARS 5 Perea. soda ea eas aacarsccedaeosrodosas sees 1638. Geropogon L. Receptacle with long scarious scales, exceeding achenes ....... 18. Receptacle glabrous, less often pubescent or with short scaly or fimbriate Scales i055. Le eve eet aes. Detsd. ocsas ate. else sane LOR soot 19. Pappus two-rowed: hairs of outer row short, almost filiform; hairs of inner row long, plumose. Scarious scales on receptacle not overlapping. Growing in European part of the USSR (excluding Crimea) and the Caucasus ............. cece 1639. Hypochaeris L. Pappus one-rowed. Scales on receptacle arranged longitudinally. Perennials with rosette of rather large basal leaves, found in the European part of the USSR (excluding Crimea), Caucasus, and Siberia, less often in the Far East ..... 1640. Achyrophorus Scop. Pappus hairs entangled (plumose parts of adjacent hairs entwined), SORT. LN. RII Bae, AI. Sk tLe, RO RC: OE cred 20. Pappus harsfree;notentangled! “ir. Skt. eee zi, Achenes with callous annulus at apex or near midpoint; in latter case, upper part of achene covered with woolly hairs merging into Pappuse AMMAN sc RAs. vssevstecvercevteredvasceetess 1636. Epilasia Bge. Achenes without callous annulus, glabrous or pubescent, at base sometimes with hollow appendage (pedicel; if so, leaves usually pinnatisect). Perennials «.....5:-sccieccessceesssotecoess 1635. Scorzonera L. Outer involucral bracts three to five (six), relatively broad (resembling small leaves in form) and inner row of narrowly linear, long, cuneately acuminate bracts (usually eight). Achenes with fragile filiform beak, patelliform above, bearing persistent one- rowed pappus. Annual weed, with stem, leaves, and capitula covered with stiff hairs. Found in Crimea and Caucasus (and in Turkmenia?—introduced) ...............ccceceeeee 1643. Helminthia Juss. Outer involucral bracts absent. Combination of other characters GUPPETEN te oiscsicczcccscescececeeens deccoesescecseescee ee te. 22. Pappus two-rowed: inner row of basally fused plumose hairs. Stem branched, leafy, mostly without rosette of basal leaves (with exception of Picris rigida LAD.) ...........ccscccceeeeeeees 1642. Picris L. Pappus one- or two-rowed, its hairs not fused at base. Stem mostly scapose or weakly branched, with one or two or several small linear leaves. Lower leaves in basal rosette............. 1641. Leontodon L. 23(13) + 24. 25% 26(24) Zi 5 Receptacle with less numerous setiform scales much longer than AGH ONES sssescse2auscdzszsetpeserateseeaszagecszezecess.Aeuwet 1674. Lagoseris M.B. Receptacle mostly glabrous, smooth to pitted or alveolate, with scaly margins; very rarely short ciliate or fimbriate, but always WITHOUL SE LLONMUSCALES) 2. AEs IO PULL) A HI! LL aos 24. Stem leafless (scapose), almost always hollow (only in very rare cases stem weakly branched, and then capitula two or several), terminating in single apical capitulum. Perennial with basal leaves agran GEdUIn MOSES APE. on 8S Rusted cates et aw etvete ndoedeesneaee deve nouek 20. Stem leafy, almost always more or less strongly branched; capitula very rarely one or several, usually more or less numerous, in corymbose, corymbose-paniculate, paniculate (less often racemose oriothertype) Penerallinflorescence erie. reeds otden onc0ad 20. Involucre mostly two-rowed (less often incompletely three-rowed). Plants with slender creeping rhizome, at places tuberous. Achenes with 2—2.5 mm long flattened part and beak about four times as long, with crown of five (six) short, apically roundish scales at conically broadened base. Within the USSR, growing only in Gatieasusr sia, Seite, (0). 20 LS a 1669. Willemetia Neck. Involucre of several rows of bracts. Plants mostly with cord-like root. Combination of remaining characters different. Genus with species distributed throughout the USSR............cecesessseseeteeneeees RS Be sb tetas co ac eal Sobede IMAM AER MU oe 1667. Taraxacum Wigg. Achenes heterogenous: outer achenes few, subtended by inner involucral bracts, without or with very short beak and easily detaching pappus; inner achenes numerous, prismatic, apex sharply tuberculate, with beak and persistent pappus, beak two times as long as body of achene. Annual herbs with few-flowered capitula and rosette of basal leaves. Found in Soviet Central Asia ........... SOF. DUN SDIE ZOD E EL CIB 1670. Heteroderis (Bge.) Boiss. Achenes all alike; if different, then inner and outer achenes differing from each other in various characteTs ...............0000+ oe Body of all or only inner achenes tuberculate or with various types of scales along ribs, especially at apex (or simultaneously with tubercles and scales). Beak often articulated, breaking easily at articulation with pappus, or without articulation, but then almost always clavately thickened at apex. Sometimes achenes smooth or almost so, but then with crown of five short scales at apex, and distinctly articulated beak. Very rarely even crown absent (or almost indistinct), but then involucral bracts and flowers in capitulum five each, and plant with thick, flexuous stem, often. divaricately branched. Perennials, less often biennials ................. AB, BE ATTA See M KEL LIDS EMS, EERE OL, 1668. Chondrilla L. 28. 22: 30. Bil. a2 3B. 34. Achenes without tubercles and scales; combination of remaining chasacters different, ..0....cictie.seaness acseavdaae geese cena: ump oa. 28. Completely glabrous herb with prostrate branches, rooting at nodes; lamina divided into three to five almost palmate segments. Achenes with rather thick porous pericarp. Perennials. Found in the Far East Jaa YAS 42). dncbad auerubes.dpecttle: (saeco wad G3 i Chomsis gC: Plants more or less pubescent; if glabrous, not rooting at nodes. Remaining characters also different .................ceeseeeseeeeseeeeeeees ue). Achenes heteromorphic, at least peripheral ones appreciably different from inner ones in form, nature of pubescence, or in other characters; occasionally some achenes with pappus, and others WithOut tbe! cost ate cater eeel eletoee.-) 30. Achenes homomorphic, i.e., all achenes in capitulum practically sauna anelessibes soreseoseh cased ay. sk weed db beeesaisoecmnaats cela athe: sie Eco 36. Inner hairs of pappus relatively thick and long, less numerous (five to nine); outer hairs more numerous, short, soft and silky. Achenes 10-12 mm long, narrowly cylindrical (columnar). Plants endemic to Soviet Central Asia............. ered het 1649. Rhabdotheca Cass. Pappus (sometimes present only in some achenes) hairs similar in thickness. Achenes smaller or of different form ...................... Sule Outer achenes prismatic or columnar, tetra- or pentaquetrous, dark brown, with four to five longitudinal furrows, transversely tuberculate. Flowers in capitulum (35)50—70(100). Perennials, growing in the CaucasuS ..........cccscceeeeeees 1652. Reichardia Roth Outer achenes of different form. Flowers in capitulum almost alway sinoteman yiasiouss eecenthon ambare eric perked. ay... B2e Highly branched perennial or semishrub with hard, prickly, terminal branches. Leaves dropping off early, older plants becoming leafless, virgate. Capitula 5—6(10)-flowered, solitary or (less often) from two to a few, mostly on secondary branches. Endemic to Turkmenia see Ive date. coher tris rela tected hs, Bie 1650. Atalanthus D. Don Annual or perennial herbs without prickly terminal branches. Remainingcharactersrdifferents..1seei elo ce ein. eet 63: Pappus about three times as long as achenes, of very fine and silky white hairs connate at base into small ring. Outer achenes with rather numerous prominent, longitudinal, tuberculate-rugose ribs, narrowed toward apex, and terminating in very small, readily detaching beak. Plants growing in Soviet Central Asia................ the wheres. clare: ye heen neer cs oll ooh 1643. Paramicrorhynchus Kirp Pappus shorter than achene, as long or sometimes slightly longer. Remaining characters different. fises.sceh ose See es ees 34. Capitula few-flowered, only four to six flowers in each. Outer achenes with uncinate outgrowths, densely covered, as also entire 36(29) Bh 38. 39) 40(37) 42. 7 achene, with very short distant hairs (seen under hand lens!); inner achenes more or less glabrous. Annual, endemic to deserts of Soviet Central Asia 20290 ae 1660. Lagoseriopsis Kirp. Capitula‘usually*many-flowered sina. Ca 30). Corolla tube 2-3 mm long, densely villose. Inner achenes 3.5—5(6) mm long ........... 1673. Crepis L. [sect. Phaecasium (Cass.) DC.] Corolla tube 4—6(8) mm long, with scattered short, needle-shaped hairs or almost glabrous. Inner achenes (including beak) 9-18 mm long SH). 1673. Crepis L. [sect. Barkhausia (Moench) Gaudin] Involucre of only one row of well developed bracts. Capitula few- flowered, each with three to five yellow flowers. Herbs with short rhizome, growing in the European part of the USSR and Caucasus Peete, GEE OW OB | BOOSIE S90. ot RENE OSL, 1657. Mycelis Cass. Involucre of two or more distinct rows of bracts; if one-rowed, flowers in capitulum at least eight. .0......... ccc eeessseccesereeeseseeeees oT. Pappus of outer crown of short, light colored hairs (seen under hand lens!), and inner row of well developed hairs; sometimes outer crown indistinct but then achenes flattened, (1.5)2—3 mm wide, with beak, or achenes slightly flattened, with small dark spots (seen under hand lens!) also on narrowed apex ................ RR 38. Outer crown of short hairs absent; all pappus hairs more or less similar; achenes almost always narrower, or without beak and PUEplStS Pots tA PETRY SE I ee ee 40. Achenes with well-developed slender beak ................c::ccceesees So: Achenes without beak; their apex with either short, wide, somewhat deep constriction, or wide neck. .............. 1659. Cicerbita Wallr. Achenes (1.5)2—3 mm wide, slightly to strongly flattened, with one or few (mostly up to three) prominent longitudinal ribs .............. MANE PETS E TIN eteeas OB. newt k oo. Sate 1656. Steptorhamphus Bge. Achenes up to 1 mm wide, fusiform, with more or less numerous prominent longitudinal ribs. Beak differing in color from body of CHENG DM rese..8. Sete ctasecae tee 1658. Cephalorrhynchus Boiss. Cauline leaves long, linear, decurrent on internodes and attached to stem by their bases (auricles) in form of prominent green stripes on lighter-colored stem. Capitula few-flowered, mostly with five Flowers’ edehis Sy 50, SE Oe 1655. Scariola F.W. Schmidt Cauline leaves attached to stem without bases ..............::c0000 41. Lower leaves narrowed into winged petiole, with broad scarious base, along margin and inward mostly covered with papillate and stellate hairs. Plants endemic to DarvaZ ............cccccccssccssecesseeeeeeeees Achenes strongly flattened, almost black, elliptical or oblong- 43. 44. 45. 46. 47. 48. elliptical, in broadest part (1.5)2—2.5 mm wide, with one or a few prominent longitudinal ribs, beak very short or absent, apex with wide collar. Biennial or perennial, mostly with underground ‘narrow-fusiform thickenings, growing almost exclusively in the Far East;less often in» Eastern; Siberian]. s--.c. ae Sete... eee 1654. Lactuca L. (subgenus Pterachenium (Kitam.) Kirp.) Achenes not or only slightly flattened or differently colored and narrower; remaining characters different ................cseeseeeeeeeee 43. Achenes without beak or with beak-like tip, only sometimes Slightly narrowed toward Apex ..........csscessseecssseeeeseeessssseesessees 44. Achenes with more or less distinct beak, usually differing in structure and color from body, (beak sometimes very short— visible under hand lens!), or achenes narrowed into beak-like tip, mostly pale in color, less often lighter ............. eee 49. Ligules light blue, blue or lilac; capitula with 15—20(25) flowers each. Leaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate. Weeds or SCMMWEEGS: 3500) teeters estas. Lise. acs. waters. -gaeeetas. oot 1654. Lactuca L. (subgenus Mulgedium (Cass.) Babc., Stebb. and Jenk.). Ligules yellow; if light blue-lilac, then number of flowers in capitulum or shape of leaves different ..............eeeeseeeeeeeeees 45. Fully developed capitula with 75 or more flowers each; ligules yellow; achenes somewhat to strongly flattened, ovoid, oblong, obovoid, or less often more or less prismatic. Pappus hairs smooth Or almOSt SO .... Jaf. ce bseeds. teacsateih tenes. 2 1651. Sonchus L. Flowers in each capitulum fewer and if with same number, achenes or ipappus. diffcrent-2e abe 2s eee eee. 46. Capitula with 9-15 flowers each and yellow ligules, often turning pink after flowering. Achenes somewhat flattened, with ribs of different thickness. Outer as well as inner involucral bracts with distinct, narrow, bent cornicle on outer side ....... hagaras he Mo. obeces » Reeeenl. stale ce). Ree: RENT gate, Lees 1661. Youngia Cass. Capitula with larger number of flowers, if flower as many or less, their ligules colored otherwise or achenes of different shape Levetakn. éscecmesesaayed. she's «cee teaeh ape eRepyaebon: \ancmateuh Saeeehh ke erties debe. coe Zt Achenes fusiform, narrowed toward apex, with 10 or more longitudinal ribs. Pappus of white or whitish hairs. Capitula many- flowered; ligules almost always yellow..... 1653. Prenanthes L. Achenes not narrowed toward apex, cylindrical, prismatic, oblong- liiear Or ulineatiizess:.ii terete Batre. cece: eer BSP PH «eset > 48. Achenes oblong-linear or linear, somewhat flattened or less often almost cylindrical, with faint striations or with more or less distinct longitudinal four to five, less often more ribs. Pappus of numerous dirty brown or light rust-colored, less often white hairs. 10 49(43) + 50. Sli: 52(49) Flowers in each capitulum 5, 8-10, 15 or 25-35 oo... eee Bl oR desk ek obi th aA Mobe oaabeloduadh 1653. Prenanthes L. Achenes cylindrical or mraentigs truncate (and not narrowed as in Crepis; cf. couplet 47), mostly with 10 longitudinal ribs. Pappus almost always of stiff, bristly, yellowish or dirty white hairs, extremely rarely of white flexible hairs. Flowers in capitulum mostly numerous, very rarely 20-45... Hieracium L.! Beak or beak-like tip shorter than body of achene................ 50. Beak or beak-like tip more or less as long as body of achene, often much longer. Plants usually more or less pubescent......... ROMO nog Se ME Lb, Late ame, Leki bn §2: Plants glabrous, growing in the Far East, and less often also in eastern ‘Siberia. oe-fine. cation. toe teeth. .ah. wee eit iar 51. Plants pubescent. Annuals, growing in the European part of the USSR (including Crimea) and in Caucasus ...............eeseeeeeeeeees a, or eee 1673. Crepis L. (sect. Nemauchenses (Cass.) Benth.) Pappus hairs persistent, up to 3.5—7.0 mm long. Perennials, usually with persistent basal leaves and a few cauline leaves. ................ ES et ae ee Nee eee ee 1662. Ixeridium (A. Gray) Tzvel. Pappus hairs readily detaching; achenes 2.5—3.5 mm long. Annuals and biennials with early-withering basal leaves, but with numerous Gauline wleaVvess irs: ticna) tsi. Caeiet as beet 1664. Paraixeris Nakai Capitula many-flowered (with more than 25 flowers each). Achenes fusiform, narrowed toward base, with 10 longitudinal puberulent ribs (seen under high magnification). Pubescent biennials with woody vertical root, found in Crimea and Caucasus. Bs ORORe Sa ea ae 1673. Crepis L. (sect. Lepidoseris (Rchb.) Babc.). Capitula (8)10—20(25)-flowered. Achenes more or less distinctly to strongly flattened, narrow-obovoid or oblong-ellipsoidal, with rather numerous or less often only one to three longitudinal ribs; achenes puberulent along ribs (seen under hand lens!), and between them (seen under high magnification), usually in ffaniSVETSESTIEXTIOUS. TOWS TS. PES ee A ee ee Tribe 14. CICHORIEAE Spreng. Syst. Veget. III (1826) 633 (“Cichoreae”; pro tribu e cl. Syngenesiae).—Lactuceae Cass.' in Bull. 'The descriptions of Hieracium L. species occupy a separate volume published earlier. Cf. the Flora of the USSR, Vol. 30, Izd. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Moscow-Leningrad, 1960. — 10 Soc. Philom. (1815) 173, in Journ. Phys. (1819) 151 (non vidi) and in Dict. sc. nat. XX (1821) 355, XXV (1822) 59, XLVIII (1827) 422 (pro tribu Synantherearum); Dum. Fl. Belg. (1827) 59.—Trib. Cichorieae Dum. Analyse fam. pl. (1829).—Cichoraceae Less. in Linnaea V (1830) 132 and in Synops. Compos. (1832) 126 (pro tribu Synantherearum); DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 74 (pro tribu Compositarum).—Nexus Compositae 1. Synanthereae, trib. Liguliflorae Griseb. Grundr. system. Bot. (1854) 136.—Trib. Cichoriaceae (Juss.) Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 168, 219.—[Trib.] Cichorieae Baill. Hist. pl. VIII (1882) 70, 105.—Trib. Cichorieae Rchb. ex O. Hoffm. in Engl. and Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1893) 350.—The description of the tribe corresponds to the characterization of the subfamily. Type of tribe: type of subfamily. Subtribe 1. SCOLYMINAE Less. Synops. Compos. (1832) 126 (“Scolymeae”); DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 75; Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 168, 219; O. Hoffm. in Engl. and Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1893) 353; Stebbins in Madrono XII, 3 (1953) 70.— Trib. Lactuceae sect. 1. Archetypae Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXV (1822) 60, p. min. p.—Trib. Lactucées sect. 1. Prototypes 1. Scolymées Cass. in Dict. se. nat. XLVIII (1827) 422.—Trib. Cichoreae D. Don in Edinb. New Philos. Journ. VI (1829) 307. p. p. (solum gen. Scolymus).—Tnib. Cichorieae g) Scolymeae Dum. Analyse fam. pl. (1829) 30.—Pappus coronate, only sometimes corona with a few long scabrous bristles. Pollen grains spiny-cristate (echinulate). Receptacle with coriaceous or cartilaginous-coriaceous scales enclosing achene from sides and falling with it. Basic chromosome number: x = 10. Type of subtribe: Scolymus L. GENUS 1631. Scolymus L.' ? L. Sp. pl. (1753) 813.—Myscolus Cass. in Bull. Soc. Philom. (1818) 33. Capitula usually rather numerous, less often (in very small 'Classifications of the Lactuceae were published twice by A. Cassini: first in 1822 (in Dict. sc. nat. XXV, pp. 59-89), when a brilliant treatment of this group of the Compositae [Asteraceae] was given after the list of genera; in 1827, A. Cassini (in Dict. sc. nat. XLVIII, pp. 421-435) slightly modified and supplemented the classification of the Lactuceae. The latest publications of his classification (in Dict. sc. nat. LX, 1830, pp. 568-569; in Opusc. phytol. III, 1834, pp. 44-46) repeated the classification published in 1827 and, therefore, are not cited by us. Jul specimens) solitary, terminal on stems and lateral branches, and sessile or almost sessile in axils of upper cauline leaves, enclosed by two to six spiny terminal leaves, homogamous, with rather numerous (15-40) bisexual ligulate florets. Involucre ovate, 12-16 mm long and 4—7 mm wide, consisting of a few irregular rows of imbricate, coriaceous- herbaceous, lanceolate or lanceolate-linear bracts, gradually increasing © in length from outer to inner. Receptacle obtusely conical, densely covered with ovate (from oblong-ovate outer to broadly ovate inner) coriaceous or cartilaginous-coriaceous, 4-8 mm long scales; bracts on inner (ventral) side with two longitudinal folds, enclosing ovary and achene on sides and falling with achene. Flowers yellow or light yellow, usually almost one and one-half times as long as involucre; corolla 12— 25 mm long, with four or five rather long teeth at apex and more or less hairy tube. Anthers sagittate at base, and with rounded triangular appendage at apex. Style branches relatively short, almost filiform. Achenes 2-4 mm long, oblong, strongly flattened dorsally, with five longitudinal ribs, of which two lateral ribs very prominent, and ventral and two dorsal ones significantly weak, glabrous, tip with short (0.2— 0.7 mm long) irregularly toothed crown and two long and scabrous barbed bristles from its base, or only with crown without bristles; achenes on all sides (with exception of their tip with crown) firmly enclosed by bracts and their longitudinal folds, falling together with them. Annual or biennial herbs with more or less branched erect stems and more or less crenate-dentate or pinnatipartite highly spiny, sessile, decurrent cauline leaves. Type of genus: S. maculatus L. Three species of the genus are represented in the Mediterranean Region, from the Pyrenees and North Africa to the Caucasus. Of these, two species are found in the USSR. ‘1 Capitula mostly in axils of middle and upper cauline leaves and usually surrounded by three leaves (one sheathing and two lateral); leaf margin not or scarcely thickened; achenes with crown and two-longe ‘bristles at*tip./...2204). 282.9"... 22 1. S. hispanicus L. + Capitula predominantly terminal on stem and lateral branches, usually enclosed by four to six terminal leaves; leaf margin with 'Treatment by N.N. Tzvelev. : *Latin transcription of the Greek name of the plant—skolymos, originating from the word skolos—spine or thorn. 12 moniliform thickening; achenes with only crown. at tip, without bristles OL NABER, SOIR RI, EES 2. S. maculatus L. Section 1. Myscolus (Cass.) DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 76.—Myscolus Cass. in Bull. Soc. Philom. (1818) 33 and in Dict. sc. nat. XXIV (1825) 83.—Achenes with crown and two long bristles at tip; capitula predominantly axillary. Type of section: S. hispanicus L. 1. S. hispanicus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 813; M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II, 262; DC Prodr. VII, 76; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 770; Boiss. Fl. or. II, 713; Schmalh. Fl. II, 132; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. [TV (1934) 223 and Opredel. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 502; Stank. and Tal. Operedel. Vyssh. Rast. (1949) 681; Kuthath. in Fl. Gruzii VIII (1952) 595.—Myscolus microcephalus Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXXIV (1825) 85.—M. hispanicus (L.) Dietr. Synops. pl. IV (1839-1852) 1333.—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1858) t. 1352; Jav. and Csap. Ic. Fl. Hung. (1933) 551. Annual or biennial. Strongly spiny, 15-60 cm high plant, covered with rather sparse, arachnoid, flexuous hairs and scattered spinules. Stem highly branched almost from base, erect. Basal leaves early-withering; cauline leaves numerous, oblong-lanceolate to oblong-ovate, more or less pinnatipartite or crenate-dentate, with lobes and teeth terminating in stiff spines, margin not or weakly thickened, base decurrent on stem in form of spiny wings, usually slightly narrowed below. Capitula usually rather numerous, in axils of middle and upper cauline leaves as well as terminal on branches, usually surrounded by three leaves (one sheathing and two lateral). Involucre 12-16 mm long; receptacular scales relatively thin and coriaceous. Flowers yellow. Achenes 2-4 mm long with short (0.3- 0.7 mm long) crown and two long scabrous bristles at tip. July to October Sands and gravel-beds at seacoast and in river valleys, often as a weed of the roadsides and inhabited places—European Part: Lower Don (Taman Peninsula), Crimea (southern part); Caucasus: Eastern Transcaucasia (Muganskaya steppe). Western Transcaucasia (near seacoast). General distribution: Southern Europe (north to Hungary and Romania), northern Africa, West Asia, Canary Islands. Described from southern Europe (southern France, Italy). Type in London. Section 2. Scolymus—Scolymus sect. Euscolymus DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 75.—Achenes with only crown at tip, without bristles; capitula predominantly terminal. Type of section: type of genus. 2. S. maculatus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 813; DC. Prodr. VII, 75; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 713; Schmalh. Fl. II, 132; Stank. and Tal. Opredel. Vyssh. Rast. (1949) 681.—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1858) t. 1353. 13 Annual or biennial. Strongly spiny, 15-60 cm high plant, covered with very soft flexuous hairs (to almost glabrous) and rather numerous spinules. Stem branched almost from base, erect. Basal leaves early- withering; cauline leaves numerous, oblong-lanceolate to lanceolate-ovate, pinnatifid or pinnatipartite, with lobes terminating in very strong long spines, margin strongly thickened (in form of whitish ridge), base long decurrent on stem in form of spiny wings usually not narrowed below. Capitula usually rather numerous, terminal on stem and lateral branches, less often in axils of upper cauline leaves, usually enclosed by four to six spiny terminal leaves. Involucre 12-16 mm long; receptacular scales cartilaginous-coriaceous. Flowers yellow. Achenes 2.5—4 mm long, with very short (0.2-0.3 mm long) and narrow crown at tip, without bristles. Flowering July to October. Only as an introduced weed of the roadsides and inhabited places.— European Part: Crimea (reported by Schmalhausen on the basis of a single specimen from the herbarium of W.G. Besser without precise indication of locality): General distribution: southern Europe, northern Africa, Asia Minor, Canary Islands. Described from southern Europe (Italy and southern France). Type in London. Subtribe 2, CICHORIINAE O. Hoffm. in Engl. and Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1893) 353, p. min. p.; Stebbins in Madrono XII, 3 (1953) 70.—Trib. Lactuceae sect. 2. Crepideae Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXV (1822) 61, p. min. p. (solum gen. Koelpinia); sect. 3. Hieracieae Cass. op. cit. 63, p. min. p. (solum gen. Arnoseris); sect. 4. Scorzonereae Cass. op. cit. 64, p. min. p. (solum gen Cichorium):—Trib. Lactucées, sect 2. Crépidées I. Lampsanées Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XLVIII (1827) 422, p. min. p. (gen. Koelpinia); sect. 3. Hieraciées Cass. Ibid., p. min. p. (gen. Arnoseris); sect. 4. Scorzonerées IV. Catanancées Cass. op. cit—Subtrib. Scorzonereae Dum. FI. Belg. (1827) 63 p. min. p.—Trib. Cichoreae a) Cichoreae Dum. Analyse fam. pl. (1829) 30.—Trib. Cichoreae D. Don. in Edinb. New Philos. Journ. VI (1829) 307, p. p. (solum gen. Cichorium).—Trib. Catanancheae D. Don Ibid.—Subtrib. Lampsaneae Less. Synops. Compos. (1832) 126, p. min. p. (solum gen. Koelpinia); DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 76 (eodem ambitu).—Subtrib. Hyoserideae Less. op. cit. 127, p. min. p.; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 78 (eodem ambitu); Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 168, 219 p. min. p.—Subtrib. Rhagadioleae Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 168, 220, p. min. p. (solum gen. Koelpinia).—Pappus of very short and broad scales or pappus coronate, short-toothed; sometimes totally absent. Pollen grains spiny-cristate (echinulate). Receptacle glabrous or with less numerous bristles or scales. Basic chromosome number in most genera: x = 9. Type of subtribe: type of tribe. 14 GENUS 1632. Cichorium L.': 2 L. Sp. pl. (1753) 813. Capitula usually rather numerous, less often (in very small specimens) solitary, in axils of middle and upper cauline leaves or terminal on stem and its lateral branches, homogamous, with rather many (8-20) bisexual ligulate florets. Involucre more or less cylindrical, 8-14 mm long and 4-7 mm wide; outer involucral bracts four to seven, irregularly arranged or almost in one row, ovate to broadly lanceolate, highly unequal in shape and size (and then shorter than inner bracts), or almost similar (and then almost as long as inner bracts), more or less pubescent of glabrous, more or less coriaceous in lower half, upper half herbaceous; inner bracts five to eight, in one row or almost so, lanceolate or linear-lanceolate, thin coriaceous or coriaceous-herbaceous, glabrous or more or less hairy. Receptacle almost flat, irregularly alveolate, covered with very short more or less toothed or fimbriate scales along margins—margins of alveoles. Flowers light blue, blue, bluish-pink or whitish (in albinos), usually longer than involucre; corolla 10-25 mm long, with (four) five (seven) rather long lanceolate teeth, more or less hairy (especially in upper part of tube). Anthers sagittate at base, with obtuse roundish, triangular appendage at apex. Style branches thin and rather long. Achenes 2—3.5 mm long, obovoid, or oblong, outer achenes distinctly flattened dorsally and adnate with inner involucral bracts, glabrous and smooth (less often with solitary spinules in upper part), with indistinct veins and three to five more or less prominent ribs, apex truncate, with narrow and shallow constriction below crown; pappus very short, 0.2-0.8 mm long, of numerous more or less scaly broad hairs in two or three irregular rows. Perennial, biennial, or annual herbs with more or less branched and relatively loosely leafy erect stems. Leaves runcinately pinnatipartite to more or less toothed or undivided; basal leaves on short-winged petioles, usually in rosettes; cauline leaves sessile, amplexicaul. Type of genus: C. intybus L. About 10-12 species of the genus are mainly distributed in the region of the ancient Mediterranean from the Pyrenees and northern Africa to the western provinces of China; one species (C. intybus L.) is distributed almost throughout Europe and over a significant part of Asia; 'Treatment by N.N. Tzvelev. *Latin transcription of the Greek plant name—kichorion, which itself originates from the words kio—to move, and chorion—field (i.e., a plant often entering the borders of fields). 15 also found as an introduced plant in many temperate and subtropical countries of both hemispheres. Of these, four species are found in the USSR. I Whole plant, except involucral bracts, glabrous, less often nearly so (with isolated hairs in lower part of stem and along midrib of leaves), 30-120 cm high cultivated plant; involucral bracts more or less ciliate along margin, but without glands, outer bracts ovate- lanceolate to ovate, more or less distant, usually two-thirds as long as inner bracts, less often almost as long; pappus 0.4—0.8 imi OMe AO MARS A RN 4. C. endivia L. Plants more or less pubescent or setose, at least in lower part of stemuor léavesitbeneath et Ou Reaena BUR RRS Be LL e..2 Dy Perennials (but usually short-lived); outer involucral bracts half to two-thirds as long as inner bracts, more or less squarrose, usually of unequal length and shape; corolla 15-25 mm long; pappus 0:2=0:3) mmiblomp ieee wed.. 0 1. C. intybus L. Annuals or biennials; outer involucral bracts more or less as long as inner bracts and appressed to them, usually almost similar in length and shape; corolla 9-15 mm long; pappus 0.4—0.8 mm NMS 22K SEES, 5 PRE, TOE, IK AIBA UD DERE Vole chtet ee ok BEEE 3. Stem branches with divergent glandular hairs up to apex (bases of capitula); outer involucral bracts covered with numerous long glandular hairs in upper (foliaceous) half on both sides ............ yt ROR... nok, 0: 2. C. glandulosum Boiss. and Huet Stem branches glabrous or sparsely hairy with rather long, flexuous, eglandular hairs or bristles at apex; outer involucral bracts ciliate along margin in upper half, glabrous or with scattered simple hairs outside, usually glabrous within .............. seta, caren 3. peer ANB... DR Men Mea BE 3. C. pumilum Jacq. Series 1. Intybus Tzvel.—Perennial plants with relatively thick, often many-headed cord-like root; outer involucral bracts half to two-thirds as long as inner bracts, more or less divergent; corolla 15-25 mm long; pappus 0.2—0.3 mm long. 1. C. intybus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 813; M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II, 262; DC. Prodr. VII, 84, excl. B; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 774; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 715; Schmalh. Fl. II, 134; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV, 223 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 502; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 2966; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1949) 682; Kuthath. in Fl. Gruzii VIII (1952) 596; Mikhailovsk. in Fl. Beloruss. V. (1959) 159; V. Nikit. in Fl. Turkm. VII (1960) 285; Karjag. in Fl. Azerb. VIII (1961) 482; Kovalevskaja in fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 417;—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1858) t. 1357; 16 Syreistsch. Ill. Fl. Mosk. Gub. III (1910) 319; Fedtsch. and Fler. FI. Evrop. Ross. (1910) 1035; Majevsk. Fl. (1918) 345; Hegi, Ill. Fl. VI, 2 (1929) t. 273, fig. 4; Jav. and Csap. Ic. Fl. Hung. (1933) 551; Stank. and Tal. op. cit. fig. 380; Zemlinskii, Lekarstv. Rast. SSSR (1951) 291; Majevsk.: Fl. Ed. 8 (1945) Fig. 233; Mikhailovsk. op. cit. Plate 52.— Exs.: Fl. exs. Reipubl. Bohem. Sloven. No. 972. Perennials. Plants 20-150 cm high, green or glaucous-green; stem erect, usually more or less branched, branches often strongly divergent and slightly thickened toward apex, more or less setose or with crisped hairs, often glabrous or almost so. Leaves dorsally setose or crisped hairy, ventrally more or less crisped hairy; basal leaves usually persisting during flowering, runcinately pinnatipartite to undivided, but more or less toothed, gradually narrowed into winged petiole; cauline leaves (except lowermost; these similar to basal leaves) relatively less numerous and highly reduced, lanceolate-ovate to lanceolate, amplexicaul, with roundish or sagittate, often more or less toothed auricles. Capitula usually numerous, solitary or a few grouped together, terminal on stem and branches, and also in axils of middle and upper cauline leaves. Involucre 8-14 mm long; outer involucral bracts half to two-thirds as long as inner ones and usually more or less divergent, unequal in shape and length, relatively thin coriaceous in lower part, more or less ciliate along margin, more or less hairy on outer side, with simple or glandular hairs, often entirely glabrous; inner bracts usually more or less hairy or ciliate in upper part. Corolla 15-25 mm long, with varying shades of blue, sometimes whitish, rapidly discolored in water. Achenes 2-3 mm long, with 0.2-0.3 mm long pappus. Flowering July to October. Meadows, forest glades, herb slopes, often as weed near roads, in fields, near inhabited places; in mountains up to middle belt—European Part: all regions, but in north (Karelia-Lapland, Dvina-Pechora) only as a rare introduced plant; Caucasus: All regions; Western Siberia: Ob' (lower part), Upper Tobol, Irtysh (rarely); Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans and Dauria (only as rare introduced plant); Soviet Central Asia: All regions. General distribution: Almost all of Europe, northern Africa, West Asia, Iran, western provinces of China; as introduced plant in South Africa, North and South America, Australia and New Zealand. Described from Europe. Type in London. Note. A more southern and xerophilous race predominates in Soviet Central Asia and southern and eastern Transcaucasia.—C. intybus subsp. glaucum (Hoffmagg. and Link) Tzvel. comb. nova [= C. glaucum Hoffmagg. and Link, Fl. Portug. II (1820) 178, t. 95], which is widely distributed almost throughout the Mediterranean Region. Specimens approaching it are also present on the southern coast of Crimea. This subspecies differs from typical C. intybus (subsp. intybus) by the glaucous- 17 green color of the entire plant, generally more divaricately branched stem, and entirely glabrous (without cilia and hairs) outer involucral bracts (inner bracts also eciliate, but pubescent at apex) and often was identified earlier as C. divaricatum [C.A.M. Verzeichn. Pfl. Cauc. (1831) 62] or as C. intybus var. divaricatum [Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 774). The range of both subspecies of C. intybus (subsp. intybus and subsp. glaucum) greatly overlap, and forms intermediate between them are found quite frequently. In my opinion, this overlapping of the range is to a great extent secondary and associated with the rapid spread of both subspecies (especially that of subsp. intybus) under human influence in recent times. Economic Importance. The roots of the cultivated forms of this species (a whole series of varieties is known, for example, Borisovskii, Isopolinskii, and so on) are widely used for preparing a substitute for coffee (“chicory”) and can be used for deriving sugar and alcohol. The leaves can be used as salad. The roots of the wild form are used in medicine for extracting a bitter substance that stimulates the activity of the digestive organs. A good honey-producing plant. Series 2. Pumila Tzvel—Annual or biennial plants with slender cord-like root; outer involucral bracts usually almost as long as inner ones and appressed to them, less often (in C. endivia) shorter; corolla usually 9-15 mm long, less often (in C. endivia) up to 23 mm long; pappus 0.4—0.8 mm long. 2. C. glandulosum Boiss. and Heut in Boiss. Diagn. pl. or. ser. 2, III (1856) 87; Boiss. Fl. or. II, 716; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 223 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 502, p. p. Annual or biennial. Plants 20-70 cm high, more or less glacuous- green. Stem erect, usually more or less branched, with branches rather strongly thickened toward apex, lower part glabrous or almost so, upper part densely covered with numerous, rather long, divergent, glandular hairs. Leaves usually more or less covered with curly and glandular hairs on both sides; basal and lower cauline leaves oblong, gradually narrowed into winged petiole, more or less toothed, often withering before flowering; cauline leaves relatively less numerous, sessile; middle leaves more or less narrowed and semiamplexicaul, upper leaves amplexicaul with roundish auricles, sharply toothed with teeth usually produced into long cusps. Capitula usually rather numerous, solitary, terminal on stem and branches. Involucre 8-12 mm long; outer involucral bracts almost as long as inner ones and appressed to them, coriaceous in lower half, herbaceous in upper half, covered with numerous rather long glandular hairs on both sides. Corolla 9-15 mm long, light blue, less often whitish. Achenes 2.5-3.5 mm long with 0.6-0.8 mm long pappus. Flowering June to September. 18 Gypsum-containing clayey slopes and screes.—Caucasus: Southern Transcaucasia (western parts: in the Araks River Basin). General distribution: Armenia and Kurdistan. Described from northeastern Turkey. Type in Geneva. 3. C. pumilum Jacq. Observ. bot. IV (1771) 3, t. 80.—C. divaricatum Schousb. Vextr. Marok. (1800) 197; Boiss. Fl. or. I, 716.— C. intybus B. divaricatum (Schousb.) DC. Prodr. VII, 84.—C. endivia B. pumilum (Jacq.) Vis. Fl. Dalm. II (1847) 97.—C. endivia subsp. pumilum (Jacq.) Hegi, Ill. Fl. VI, 2 (1929) 998.—S. glandulosum auct. non Boiss. and Huet: Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV, 223 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 502, p. p.; Karjag. in Fl. Azerb. VIII (1960) 483.—Ic.: Jacq. op. cit.; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1858) t. 1357.—Exs.: Fl. exs. austro-hung. No. 208. Annual or biennial. Plants 15-50 cm high, green, often with glaucescent tinge. Stems erect, usually more or less branched, with divaricate branches strongly thickened toward apex, setose-hairy to completely glabrous below, glabrous or sparsely hairy (with rather long simple hairs or birstles) above. Leaves on both surfaces more or less covered with curly hairs and bristles; basal and lower cauline leaves on short-winged petioles, runcinately pinnatipartite to entire, more or less toothed; cauline leaves relatively few and strongly reduced, sessile, amplexicaul, often with more or less toothed auricles. Capitula usually rather numerous, solitary, terminal on main stem and branches, sometimes also in axils of upper cauline leaves. Involucre 8-12 mm long; outer involucral bracts almost as long as inner ones and appressed to them, coriaceous in lower half, herbaceous in upper half, long-ciliate along margin (but without glands), usually with a few-simple hairs on back, glabrous or almost so within. Corolla 9-15 mm long, light blue (?). Achenes 2.5—3 mm long, with 0.4-0.7 mm long pappus. Flowering July to October. Clayey and stony slopes, also frequently a weed of the roadsides, inhabited places, and borders of fields; found up to lower mountain zone.—Caucasus: Southern and Eastern Transcaucasia, Talysh. General distribution: southern Europe, northern Africa, West Asia, Iran; introduced into northern Europe. Described from northern part of Balkan Peninsula. Type in Vienna. 4. C. endivia L. Sp. pl. (1950) 813; Schmalh. Fl. II, 134; Stank. and Tal. Opredel. Vyssh. Rast. (1949) 682.—C. endivia B. sativa DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 84.—S. endivia subsp. endivia Hegi, Ill. Fl. VI, 2 (1929) 998.—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1858) t. 1358; Syreistsch. Ill. Fl. Mosk. Gub. III (1910) 319; Hegi, op. cit. fig. 687 and 688; Jav. and Csap. Ic. Fl. Hung. (1933) 551. 20 19 Annual or biennial. Plants glabrous, less often almost so, 30-120 cm high. Stem erect, usually divaricately branched, glabrous, less often with isolated bristles in lower part; branches usually distinctly thickened toward apex. Leaves glabrous, less often with isolated bristles or curly hairs along midrib, relatively thin and soft, green, less often slightly glaucescent; basal and lower cauline leaves on short-winged petioles, pinnatisect to undivided, more or less toothed, often crimped; middle and upper cauline leaves fewer, greatly reduced, oblong to broadly ovate, sessile, amplexicaul, with acute or more or less obtuse auricles. Capitula usually numerous, solitary or several grouped together at apices of main stem and branches, also in axils of middle and upper cauline leaves. Involucre 9-14 mm long; outer involucral bracts more or less ciliate along margin, usually two-thirds as long as inner bracts, less often almost as long, coriaceous in lower part; corolla 12-33 mm long, light blue, less often whitish, not decolorized in water. Achenes 2.5-3.5 mm long, with 0.4-0.8 mm long pappus. Flowering July to October. Cultivated as salad plant in more southern areas of the USSR.— General distribution: Unknown in wild state: cultivated mostly in Mediterranean countries. Possibly described from southern Europe. Type in London. Note. C. pumilum Jacq. is usually considered to be the ancestor of this species, although it is not found in the wild state. However, a whole series of characters is common to C. endivia L. and C. intybus L. (for example, a larger corolla than in C. pumilum, shorter outer involucral bracts, capitula not only terminal on branches but also in groups of a few in the axils of cauline leaves), which suggests, as a more probable origin, that C. endivia is the result of the hybridization of C. intybus x C. pumilum in the past. Economic Importance. Cultivated widely in Mediterranean countries as a salad plant; known since ancient times. There are many varieties differing mainly in leaf shape and color. GENUS 1633. Arnoseris Gaertn." ? De Fruct. et Semin. pl. II (1791) 355; O. Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1894) 360. Capitula solitary or in groups of twos and threes on long peduncles, clavately thickened toward apex. Involucre two-rowed; inner involucral bracts enlarged and hardened on fruiting, enclosing peripheral achenes. 'Treatment by I.T. Vassilczenko. From the Greek words arnos—lamb; and series—salad. 22 20 Receptacle glabrous. Corolla yellow. Achenes oblong-obovoid, pentaquetrous, and slightly compressed, small, without pappus and beak. Annual herbs with rosette of basal leaves and leafless flowering stems (scapes). A monotypic genus. 1. A. minima (L.) Schweig. and Koerte, Fl. Erlang. II (1811) 72; Hegi, Ill. Fl. VI, 2, 1004; Klokov. in Vizn. Rosl. USSR, 584; Geideman, Opred. Rast. Moldav. SSR (1954) 297.—A. pusilla Gaertn. De Fruct. et Sem. II (1791) 355; DC. Prodr. VII, 78; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 773.—A. clavata Bub. FI. Pyren. II (1900) 49.—Ayoseris minima L. Sp. pl. (1753) 809.—Lampsana minima Lam. Encycl. meth. III (1791-1792) 414.— Ic.: Hegi, op. cit. fig. 693, 694; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1858) t. 1354.—Exs.: Fl. polon. exs. No. 361. Annuals. Stems 5—30 cm high, simple or weakly branched, numerous, usually reddish, leafless, glabrous below, clavately thickened and hollow above (below capitula); leaves in basal rosette, oblong-obovate, more or less crenate-dentate, puberulent on lower side and along margin. Capitula solitary terminal on main stems and branches, 5—8(10) mm wide. Involucral bracts oblong-lanceolate (outer bracts small and narrow, linear- lanceolate), somewhat fluffy, finely ciliate along margin. Ligulate florets pale to golden-yellow, one and one-half times as long as involucre. Achenes 1.5—2 mm long, obpyramidal, somewhat glossy, greenish-gray with five thick and lighter main ridges and five thinner longitudinal ribs in between, with barely raised, indistinctly toothed, membranous border at upper (broadened) end. Flowering April to September. (Plate I, Fig. 3.) Sandy places and light (sandy loam) soils sometimes a weed in fields—European Part: Baltic Region, Bessarabia, Upper Dniester, Upper Dnieper. General distribution: Central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Mediter- ranean Region; introduced into North America, Australia, and New Zealand. Described from western Europe. Type in London. Note. Ledebour (1. c.) reported the presence of this plant near Penza and Moscow, which, however, has not been confirmed subsequently. GENUS 1634. Koelpinia Pall.':? Pall. Reise III (1776) Anhang, 755. Capitula small, 5-12-flowered. Receptacle glabrous or with less numerous bristles. Involucre one- or two-rowed; inner involucral bracts five to seven, much longer than outer (latter two); involucral bracts 'Treatment by I.T. Vassilczenko. *A.R. Koelpin, physician and naturalist, a contemporary of P.S. Pallas. oh y yy) Pe - = eS < ee: 21 Plate I. 1—Hedypnois cretica Willd.; 2—Aposeris foetida (L.) Cass.; 3—Arnoseris minima (L.) Schweig. and Koerte. 21 23 22 spreading at fruiting, vertical during flowering. Flowers yellow, becoming pale on drying, sometimes turning blue. Achenes free, stellately spreading, linear-cylindrical, often falcate, with hooked spines or tubercles on dorsal surface, and with tuft of divergent hooked bristles at apex. Annual herbs with linear, filiform or oblong leaves. Types of genus: K. linearis Pall. The genus includes four or five species, distributed in western and Soviet Central Asia, entering only a part of Europe (in the Precaspian semidesert). 1. Capitula large; flowers bright yellow, 15—20 mm long; receptacle with sparse hairs; achenes strongly curved (almost annular) ..... sesbonsonedienss nese EINE th a» REAR eee ees EE « 1. K. macrantha Winkl. + Capitula smaller; flowers pale yellow, 7-9 mm long, barely exceeding involucre; receptacle glabrous; achenes falcate to almost SEPALS «oc ccconcos0¢ancec: ct eet» ERR sass Swe sec ten - nese ciao cae sosasanaa Z. 2. Achenes slightly falcate to straight, coarse (thickened), gradually but slightly narrowed toward apex, 15-25 mm long, dorsally with relatively sparse spinules-bristles, or with rows of short spines, or tubercles. Growing on sands and stony slopes ....................45 OED. LA | LORI ek, NORD ap, MINES "ie. a 3. K. turanica Vass. + Combination of characters Otherwise ..............ccscsssscesseceseeseees 3: 3. Involucre (during flowering) 4-5 mm long; leaves linear, 1—2(5- 7) mm wide; achenes dorsally more or less densely and uniformly 0) 0 ge 0 Re 28, a SR... eR 2. K. linearis Pall. + Involucre 2—2.5 mm long during flowering; leaves piliform- filiform, 0.5—1.0 mm wide; achenes smooth or sparsely spinulose (ar Wath? (ubencles WOM" SPINE). 5 onc ccc access: ocerns sacs cinta eects Fs. ee se Sh Geenae ERO Oo 4. K. tenuissima Pavl. and Lipsch. 1. K. macrantha Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XI, 5 (1890) 285; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 312; M. Popov in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Ser. Biol. 14 (1941) 88; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 421.—K. linearis Pall. var. macrantha (Winkl.) O. and B. Fedtsch. in Perech. Rast. Turk. 4 (1911) 306.—K. maracandica M. Pop. op. cit. Annual. Stem branched, erect or ascending, glabrous or slightly pubescent, 10-35 cm high. Leaves narrowly linear, linear or broadly linear to oblong, 8-12(15) cm long, (0.6) 1-3 (4-7) mm wide, gradually narrowed into petiole, one- to three-veined. Capitula one or two, on long peduncles; receptacle with a few (mostly three to five) bristles. Inner involucral bracts 10-13 mm long, linear-lanceolate, ciliate along margin, arachnoid hairy (sometimes, besides white, black and shorter hairs also present); outer bracts less numerous, almost half as long as inner, 24 23 pubescent. Flowers about 15—20 mm long, (1)1.5—2.5(3) mm wide, much longer than involucre, yellow, turning slightly blue on drying. Achenes strongly curved (usually annular), cylindrical, with numerous short hooked spinules on outer side, in longitudinal rows, inner side without spines, grooved. Flowering March to May. Stony, sandy and clayey slopes and plains in foothill deserts and in foothills, sometimes a weed in fields, orchards and on roadsides.—Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia, Kara-Kum, Amu-Darya, Pamiro- Alai (southern). General distribution: Apparently found in adjacent regions of Iran and Afghanistan. Described from southern Tadzhikistan (Vakhsh-Kafirnigan). Type in Leningrad. Note. The northern boundary of the distribution of this species passes along the Krasnovodsk-Chardzhou-Samarkand line. Popov (op. cit.) proposed recognition of a new species, K. marcandica M. Pop. Study of the material showed that both species are connected by a whole series of gradual transitions (with respect to length of lingules and width of leaves) and are also found in the same region. Therefore, there is in- sufficient reason to accept K. maracandica M. Pop. as a separate species. But within the limits of K. macrantha, there is considerable variation, apparently based on differences in the ecological conditions under which this species grows. On clayey compact soils, K. macrantha has narrow (almost filiform) leaves, and narrow ligules, not exceeding 15 mm in length. These plants, in particular, were included by Popov under the new species K. maracandica. However, plants of this type were described even earlier by Winkler as K. macrantha. Thus, K. maracandica M. Pop. should be referred to typical K. macrantha. On sands, the flowers of K. macrantha are larger and reach up to 15-20 mm with the ligule width of 2-3 mm, and the leaves also become wider (up to 2-5-7 mm wide); these plants can be referred to a separate variety (var. arenaria m.). Lastly, the flowers of K. macrantha on stony soils become similar to the flowers of the preceding variety, but the leaves are narrow: narrowly linear to filiform (var. hyssarica m.). All these varieties are not very sharply distinguishable from each other and are connected by transitional forms. Finally, mention must be made of the discovery by N.A. Androsov near Samarkand of the giant form of K. macrantha with wide oblong-obovate leaves, as well as the discovery by Radde in 1886 on sands near Imam-baba Station, of a pubescent form (K. macrantha var. raddeana Winkl. op. cit 148), 2.5-3 cm. high with stiff leaves. In the latter case, a single. specimen was collected which also apparently was damaged (eaten on by animals), making it impossible to determine the taxonomic position of this form, although Winkler made this very significant notation on the label attached to this plant: “An potius nova species?” 25 24 2. K. linearis Pall. Reise III (1776) Anhang, 755; DC. Prodr. VII, 78; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Il, 2, 772; Jaub. and Spach. Ill. pl. or. Ill (1847- 1850) 123; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 721; Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XI, 2, 147; O. and B. Fedtschenko, Perech. Rast. Turk. 4, 306; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI (1936) 437; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 224; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III (1938) 332; M. Popov in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Ser. Biol. 14 (1941) 88; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 420.—K. latifolia Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XI, 5 (1890) 284.—K. linearis f. latifolia (Wink1.) O. Hoffm. in O. Paulsen, Pl. Coll. As. Med. (1903) 137.—Rhagadiolus koelpinia Willd. Sp. pl. III (1803) 1626.—Ic.: Pall. op. cit. t. L, 1, fig. 2; Jaub. and Spach, op. cit., t. 286.—Exs.: GRF No. 1884. Annual. Stems branched from base, glabrous or more or less pubescent, 5(10)—30(40) cm high. Leaves linear, oblong, up to 5—10(15) cm long and from 1-2 mm (with single longitudinal vein) to 5-7 mm wide (with three veins—var. latifolia (Winkl.) O. Hoffm.), more abundant in lower part of plant. Capitula one (or two) on slender axillary peduncles; one capitulum usually on peduncle originating from plant base (in middle of bush). Receptacle glabrous. Involucral bracts lanceolate-linear, more or less pubescent or almost glabrous; outer bracts two of three, short; inner bracts five to seven, longer (up to 5-8 mm). Flowers pale yellow, slightly longer than involucre. Achenes (8)12—15(16) mm long, light brown or light reddish-brown, usually six to eight, stellately spreading, linear-cylindrical, and falcately incurved (sometimes almost annular); longitudinally grooved on inner side, with numerous hooked spinules on outer side, gradually narrowed above with apical crown of ovate, divergent, bent spinules. Achenes usually finely pubescent or glabrous. Flowering April to May. Semideserts (plains and mountains), deserts (in mountains entering even middle zone), clayey, clayey-gravelly and stony soils; often a weed in irrigated fields (in oases) and unirrigated lands (in lower hills).— European Part: Lower Volga; Caucasus: Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh; Soviet Central Asia: all regions. General distribution: West Asia (up to Himalayas), northern Africa. Described from Caspian plain (from Mt. Bogdo). Type in Leningrad. Note. In spite of all the attempts to maintain the species K. latifolia Winkl., I must disagree with this, even though K. latifolia was recognized as a Species by such authorities as M.G. Popov, N.V. Pavlov and others. The main character by which K. linearis is differentiated from K. latifolia—leaf width (leaves narrow, 1—2 mm wide, with a single vein in the former species and leaves wide, 5—7 mm wide, three-veined in the latter species)—is not constant, and all possible transitions are found; sometimes both wide and narrow leaves are found even on the same 26 25 plant. As regards the presence of gray tomentose pubescence on young stems and involucres of K. latifolia (to which M.G. Popov drew attention, op. cit.), it must be mentioned that even this character is extremely variable and inconsistent, and, incidentally, the young involucres and stems of the type specimen of K. latifolia, preserved in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, are only weakly hairy, nearly glabrous. If we also consider that K. latifolia does not have a separate range and is found scattered over the entire range of K. linearis, it becomes apparent that K. latifolia is nothing more than a variety of the latter species and the one associated with the better moisture conditions. 3. K. turanica Vass. in Flora Uzb. VI (1962) 479, 515. Annual. stem rough, branched, ascending, up to 20-30 cm high, weakly hairy. Leaves linear (or narrowly linear), 1-1.5 to 2.5-3 mm wide, one-veined. Capitula on rather long (1 cm or longer) peduncles, axillary (one usually in middle) on short, lanate peduncle. Involucral bracts linear-lanceolate, more or less lanate, outer bracts one-third to half as long as innear ones, latter reaching length of 5—-8(10) mm. Dry ligules light colored (whitish), only slightly longer than involucres. Achenes slightly curved to almost straight (or even straight), coarse (thickened), gradually but slightly narrowed toward apex, 15-25 mm long, grooved along length, puberulent or glabrous, with tuft of stellate, divergent, hooked bristles at tip, and sparse bristles (uncate at apex) on outer side or with a row of short spinules or tubercles. Flowering March to April (May). Sands, stony slopes.—Soviet Central Asia: Aralo-Caspian, Balkhash Region, Kara-Kum, Kyzyl-Kum, Syr-Darya, Amu-Darya. Endemic. Described from Repetek. Type in Leningrad. 4. K. tenuissima Pavl. and Lipsch. in Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III (1938) 332; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 478.—K. leiocarpa M. Pop. in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Ser. Biol. 14 (1941) 88. Annual. Stems slender, prostrate or ascending, glabrous or sparsely hairy, highly branched, 5—10(15) cm high. Leaves filiform, 0.5—1 mm wide. Capitula less numerous, axillary, 2-3 mm wide, on rather long slender peduncles. Inner involucral bracts linear-lanceolate, 2.5—4(5) mm long, more or less hairy; outer bracts half as long. Ligules barely exceeding involucre, pale (cream-colored) when dry. Achenes glabrous or with sparse scattered spinules along dorsal surface, weakly curved to almost straight, with apical tuft of hooked hairs, short (7—9- 12 mm long) and slender, four of five, gradually broadened. Flowering April to May. 27 26 Saline, clayey and stony deserts, outcrops of gypsum-containing clay and red sandstone, often on takyrs.—Soviet Central Asia: all regions. General distribution: Possibly found in Iran and Afghanistan. Described from the desert near Kzyl-Orda. Type in Moscow;; isotype in Leningrad. Note. Pavlov (op. cit.) noted that this plant is “found in highly saline, clayey and stony, desert steppes” in the region of Irgiz and Turgai. According to Pavlov, this species is distributed over the deserts of southern Kazakhstan and possibly into Iran and Afghanistan. “The plant is observed with difficulty,” wrote Pavlov, “for it grows in extreme desert conditions and also has extremely fast and early vegetative growth.” Subtribe 3. SCORZONERINAE Dum. FI. Belg. (1827) 63 (“Scorzonereae”’) p. p.; Less. Synops. Composit. (1832) 131, p. p.; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 99, p. p.; Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 169, 222 p. p.; Stebbins in Madrono XII, 3 (1953) 75.—Trib. Lactuceae sect. 4. Scorzonereae Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXV (1822) 64, p. min. p.—Trib. Lactucées sect. 4. Scorzonérées II. Scorzonérées vraies Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XLVIII (1827) 422, p.p—tTrib. Scorzonereae D. Don in Edinb. New Philos. Journ. VI (1829) 307.—Trib. Cichorieae b) Scorzonereae Dum. Analyse fam. pl. (1829) 30, p. p.—Sippe Tragopogoneae Sch. Bip.' in Flora XVII, 2 (1834) 476.—Leontodontinae O. Hoffm. in Engl. u. Prantl. Nat. Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1893) 361, p. min. p.—Pappus mostly of plumose hairs (bristles). Pollengrains spiny-cristate. Receptacle glabrous, rarely more or less pubescent. Basic chromosome number x = 6 and 7. Principal veins usually arcuate-parallel. Plants glabrous or pubescent; pubescence of soft tomentose hairs or of different kind. Type of subtribe: Scorzonera L. GENUS 1635. Scorzonera L.!: 2 L. Sp. pl. (1753) 790. Capitula more or less large, cylindrical or obconical. Involucre oblong, almost cylindrical; involucral bracts many-rowed, imbricate, | gradually increasing in size from outside inward, without (subgenus Scorzonera) or with corniculate projections at tip—caps [subgenus Podospermum (DC.) Lipsch.]. Receptacle pubescent (in some species of section Tuberosae) or mostly glabrous, alveolate; alveoles cartilaginous 'l have deliberately omitted another publication of Bipontinus Schultz “Sceleton systematis articulati Cichoriacearum” (Sch. Bip. in Herb., and Winkl. Jahrb. Pharm. IV, 1841; vidi tantum seorsum impressum), where a detailed division of Cichoriae is given, but without any indication of the rank of the groups used. 28 DA along margins. Ligulate florets yellow, less often red and pink, truncate, five-toothed. Anthers sagittate at base, auricles acute or short-setose. Style branches slender. Achenes glabrous or pubescent, cylindrical, oblong, slightly (very rarely strongly) narrowed at apex; at base sometimes with hollow tubular appendage (stalk) (subgenera Podospermum (DC.) Lipsch. and Pseudopodospermum (Lipsch. and’ Krasch.) Lipsch.) or without it (subgenus Scorzonera), ribbed, smooth or scabrous along ribs; pappus hairs plumose or barbed, a few (5-10) longer, plumose in lower part, barbed above. Glabrous or pubescent perennials, less often semishrubs and biennials, with alternate, entire, pinnatifid, or pinnatisect leaves. Roots variable in shape, tuberous in many species. Type of genus: Scorzonera humilis L. The genus Scorzonera comprises nearly 170 species, distributed from central Europe and the Mediterranean Region to eastern Asia. Members of the genus are particularly abundant in Iran, Asia Minor, the Caucasus, and Soviet Central Asia, i.e., mostly in arid regions. 1. Achenes with hollow swollen stalk at base ............ceeeeeeeeeeeees 2. + Achenes at base without hollow swollen stalk. All leaves simple, entire, pinnatifid only in S. bicolor. Involucral bracts not corniculate at tip (Subgenus SCOrZONETA) .......cccccscccessccesseseessees 14. 2. Leaves pinnatisect. Involucral bracts often corniculate (subgenus Podospermum:(DC.).-lipseh))? 22. 8.. Pnae ck 3. + Leaves simple, undivided. All involucral bracts without corniculate projections at tip (subgenus Pseudopodspermum (Lipsch: 'and*Krascht)"Lipseh:): ! 220002. 20200.. eens 3D. 3. Biennials, with well-developed leafy stems ..................cc:ccecee 4. + Perennials usually with poorly developed stems ..................... ie 4. Involucral bracts with white or yellowish tomentum on outer side amibase/ is, Reis) BRR: 1. S. lachnostegia (Woron.) Lipsch. + Involucral bracts without tomentum on outer side at base...... 3 5. Lateral segments of leaves elliptical-lanceolate or linear- lanceolate, terminal segment large and wide, oblong or ovate- lanceolate. Stems mostly ascending or prostrate .................c0008 Be LAE Bich MR alc Bcc 3. S. calcitrapifolia Vahl. + Lateral segments of leaves narrow and long, linear or linear- 'Treatment by S.J. Lipschitz. From the Italian words scorza—root, and nera—black, because of the outer color of the root. Even more probable, from the Spanish name of this plant, originating from escorzon—a poisonous snake, as the root is used in Spain as a medicine against snake bite. 29 28 10. 13: lanceolate, terminal segment little different in shape from lateral segments. Stems.mostly, erect ic. steht lncdewaeeheek. oie eee 6. Achene stalk one-fourth or one-fifth as long as achene. Some leaves (particularly cauline ones) undivided; lateral segments few. Pappus readily detaching yonytouchys .geact {cet - eet eae ee sete Bs wasecercras 4. S. songorica (Kar. and Kir.) Lipsch. and Vass. Achene stalk one-third or almost half as long as achene. All leaves pinnatisect. Pappus not readily detaching on touch......... se. «een sitaanee heh? Mupeackas dyed teed irae head gs 2. S. laciniata L. Alpine plants. Stems scape-like. Almost all leaves crowded at stem basety..z2...elteinern. sinod. ieee testa. 2. beens 8. Plants of lower and middle zones. Stems leafy ..................... 10. Plants glabrous. Leaves with large obovate, obtuse upper segment, and two or three pairs of short linear lateral segments (Khevsuretia) ................0005 12. S. grigoraschvilii (Sosn.) Lipsch. Plants more or less pubescent. Upper segment of leaves oblong, narrowed, toward! apex; (oftemyacute :. sei: rit tse eects. eee 2 Plants green or grayish-green, weakly pubescent. Capitula large, 8=2(6): em lone “in “full blOOM te, Reo. ceccescencenccecessceeese ee eotece tS LF eae, see EE Ais” abel 10. S. meyeri (C. Koch) Lipsch. Plants gray from dense pubescence. Capitula smaller, up to 1.5 em/long)in,-full) blooms (@alysh). “tis. beste eee ie AES on nee ns ccknecahcSeectiel lancscceed CoRR eee ten eateae ane mens 11. S. kirpicznikovii Lipsch. Achenes (11)12—15(16) mm long. Lateral lobes of leaves very narrow, about 1 mm wide (Talysh) ..............ceeescsesseeseeeeeeseeeees i. Mah eraeth lien MAS 8. S. grossheimii Lipsch. and Vass. Achenes(shorteny 2209) 05. ins eh,.-deeet ea ones teehee ee 11. Involucral bracts (outer) usually corniculate at apex. Achenes more or less sparsely hairy, less often glabrous. Peripheral achenes large, broad to winged, 2-3 mm wide. Lateral lobes of leaves rather wides2—3(5) fmumigwide stan dene. ctncet lexoutewal....dk«.. .secedaepes Eh. gebeetersenele 5. S. armeniaca (Boiss. and Huet) Boiss. Combination of characters different .................::csssccsssseesreeeseees 12: Stems shorter, 10—25(30) cm high, usually whole plant white- tomentose. Achenes bottle-shaped, with ribs more or less undulately rugose. Achene stalk 3-4 mm long, with distinct ribs BssAh cemmribe Rent Deon Bnspicicatevennsnncsense 9. S. cana (C.A.M.) O. Hoffm. Stems taller, 20-30(40) cm high, weakly pubescent. Achenes not bottle-shaped, ribs not undulately rUgoSE ..............ccscceseeeseeeees 13: Rhizome thick, many-headed. Stems virgate, 15-25 cm high. Capitula many (10-20 on single plant), narrow-cylindrical, relatively small (10-15 mm long and 2-5 mm wide in bloom) Here ckeeearer ies emer eepedtis lime 6. S. schischkinii Lipsch. and Vass. 30 14. 15. 16. WE 18. 19. 20. DN. 22. 29 Rhizome not so thick. Stems slender, branched, not virgate. Capitula fewer, obconical (6-8 mm wide in bloom) (Mashhadia) Pe ase ead RETO SEN). | SL EEET A 7. S. idae (Sosn.) Lipsch. Plants forming pad-like tussock with numerous stems. ......... 15: Plants not forming pad-like tussock with numerous stems.... 17. Elastic rubber fibers visible to naked eye on breaking underground organs. Achenes p :bescent. Capitula large, broadly cylindrical or obconicall) .280..i2..5.; 22. S. tau-saghyz Lipsch. and Bosse Elastic rubber fibers not visible on breaking underground organs. Achenes glabrous. Capitula narrow-cylindrical ..................006 16. Lateral branches usually numerous, flexuous, prickly, without capitula. upper leaves filiform. Stems 10-20 cm high ............... ReS0 JO BIER. DOS LOU Dade, 56. S. acanthoclada Franch. Prickly lateral branches absent. All leaves linear and basal. Stems 20-30 cmthiphie 02. LbUed, Wee. 2h 57. S. kuhistanica M. Pop. Basal and cauline leaves varying in degree of cutting of lamina, from almost entire or sharply toothed to pinnatifid. Florets yellow, corolla throat black-purple.......... 19. S. bicolor Freyn and Sint. All leaves always entire. Florets yellow, red, pink, single-colored sissvasesscessudsendscass hana ates. MM SEaN ee REAL , eS etod es SOON, 33 18. Plants with large capitula (especially in fruiting specimens) reaching (3.5)5—8 cm long and 1.5—2(3) cm wide. Achenes (2)4— 4.5 cm long, narrowed at apex into beak (section Piptopogon CANO Mey HIG), BARON DAN eV ie te SIU Ie Week... LS. Plants with smaller capitula (on average, not more than 5 cm long in fruiting specimens). Achenes smaller, apex not narrowed into “beak! Oy Was BOOED a ODES Sek IU A ZS. Plants small, stems 2—2.5 cm high. Many stems (up to 10) arising from root collar. Capitula at fruiting longer than stem .............. OTe. .ANOX, JASWt BIs.. SanO Te 22: 26. S. albertoregelia Winkl. Plants much taller, with solitary (or less often two or three) stems. Capitula never longer than stem .............cccccsccsssssssscsseeeseceseeeees 20. Capitula surrounded by more or less large adpressed bracts. Leaves broadly lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, (2)2.5—4 cm wide, lon -acumimiatel 26) 2%. wneweweaeseeaet Aine oh, ee ee ede w cas 21. Capitula without large adpressed bracts. Leaves linear, herbaceous or broadly linear (up to 2 CM Wide) ............ccsscesseesseceseeeseeeees 22. Ligulate florets yellow. Bracts usually large, numerous (Tadzhikistan)..00,2 700. ee en) 24. S. bracteosa Winkl. Ligulate florets pink. Bracts smaller, fewer (Alai) .................... Bid. NB OU EtG 2G. SAE She 25. S. alaica Lipsch. Florets yellow. Capitula more or less numerous, often in corymbose inflorescence (Far East) ......... 23. S. albicaulis Bge. 31 30 24. + 25(18) + 26. Dil 28. 29: 30. Sie Florets pink when dried (Soviet Central Asia) ............:0:000+ Dan Capitula solitary, terminal on stem or lateral branches. Compound inflorescence not forming candelabrum-like corymb. Peduncles not always arcuately bent, sparsely leafy................ceseseeeeeees 24. Capitula in more or less compressed candelabrum-like corymb. Peduncles arcuately bent, densely leafy ...............::escseeseseeeeeees Laie, such bucsavardadadees gant. alateionsl.). teieereathactts 28. S. petrovii Lipsch. Plants usually large, up to 30-35 cm high. Involucral bracts not black,,and}, withoutblackSpoti.ix:.200. smd. xsddex tel akaste.. jivanseveroncesse Seapets 27. S. tragopogonoides Rgl. and Schmalh. Plants smaller, 7-15 cm high. Involucral bracts black or with distinct black spot ..............00.. shake. 29. S. baldshuanica Lipsch. Root collar fibrous from dead petioles and sheaths of basal leaves islet Pa sase.cabesaash assess aetoet Ban. premmnclets. amma: teeta, Semeatalh, soba Bs 26. Root collar not fibrous and usually covered with more or less hardened undivided or partly cut up sheaths of basal leaves..... een NO ated Bain cmcrasceh wean Lech pene vac letaicialen is, daichii: buen beste: Hieaee hss... 34. Florets purple or violet-pink. Stems usually densely leafy (section Punpuneae gleipsenh.) eto: et sereitit.. .cesitern. pecurle. eaenel Ae. ..:- ei. Florets yellow (section Fibrillosae Nakai) ............::c0:ccsceseees 28. Leaves grooved. Stems solitary, with one or two to five capitula at apex. Achene ribs smooth. Plants with strong vanilla fragrance atutimesof flowering jiz).--2<032..28..teeereens 20. S. purpurea L. Leaves flat. Stems always with single capitulum. Achene ribs in upper part toothed-scabrous ......... 20. S. rosea Waldst. and Kit. Plants of alpine zone, almost leafless or with scape-like lower more or less pubescent stems. Capitula large (up to 5 cm long), broadly cylindrical. Involucral bracts more or less pubescent (Tien Shaitt) psc: . porters. weet... 22: BANA 2 Ms 8 ones Ae 81. S. litvinovii Krasch. and Lipsch. eeAVeSMINE AT. 2). TIN. WAGE occ cecsiactncmnmamatesnedeatinsand donee anid boss 82. Leaves broadly lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, 0.5—0.9(2.1) cm wide, covered with appressed tomentose haifS ..............:ccecceeeeeee Ae. BALI. Bets 77. S. sericeo-lanata (Bge.) Krasch. and Lipsch. Plants small, 4—8.5(11) cm high. Leaves canescent or almost PIADLOUS, vncnenccnerncnnrecene Sess. Cee e t,o 76. S. tuberosa Pall. Plants taller, 8.5—20(40) cm high. Leaves and stems covered with more or less divergent silky hairs..............cccsssccsssccsstccessccesasceseees Se ARRON 77. S. sericeo-lanata (Bge.) Krasch. and Lipsch. Plants taller, (10)15—20(25) cm high with ascending stems, leafy; leaves usually much shorter than stems. Capitula large, up to 2- 2.5 cm long. Florets one and one-half to two times as long as involucre;klemon=yellowem. 23:4). bowers alti 7228, swebih spaee ee Roe eec eRe) Seeaee conten cee ce Sen So 74. S. lanata (L.) Hoffm. Plants less tall, 3-7(10) cm high, with drooping (during fruiting) stems; leaves almost as long as stems. Capitula smaller, 0.8-1 cm long. Florets scarcely longer than involucre, orange-yellow 2p Soak vane © acute a8 75. S. pseudolanata Grossh. Subgenus 1. Podospermum (DC.) Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 7.—Gen. Podospermum DC. FI. Fr. ed. 3, IV (1805) 61; Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XLII (1826) 77; Less. Synops. Compos. (1832) 133 (sub nom. Podosperma, non Labill. excl. syn. Roth and Moench); DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 110; Endlicher, Gen. pl. (1838) 497.—Subgen. Eupodospermum Rouy, Fl. Fr. X (1908) 16; Ej. Conspect. Fl. Fr. (1927) 170.—Sect. Podospermum Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 532; Boiss. Fl. or. If], 757; O. Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1893) 365.—Achenes at base with hollow swollen stalk. Leaves 38 37 pinnatisect. Involucral bracts often with corniculate projections (caps) . at tip. Type of subgenus: S. laciniata L. Series 1. Laciniatae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 717.—Biennials with well-developed leafy stems. Achenes cylindrical, glabrous. 1. S. lachnostegia (Woron). Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 11.—Podospermum lachnostegium Woron. in Tr. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. 1, 1 (1933) 223; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 234; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 507. Biennial? Stems up to 25 cm high, more or less pubescent, branched from base. Leaves sessile, pinnatisect; lateral leaf segments linear or linear-lanceolate, with elongate terminal segment. Lateral peduncles longer than leaves, leafless or with one or two linear, acuminate, small leaves. Involucral bracts on outer side densely white lanate; inner bracts oblong-lanceolate, two times as long as outer bracts, almost glabrous; all bracts with distinct midrib. Achenes 9-10 mm long, cylindrical, glabrous; pappus snow-white, as long as achene, of plumose bristles. Flowering May. Caucasus: Ciscaucasia. Endemic. Described from the vicinity of Zapadinsky farmstead. Type in Leningrad. Note. It differs from all species of subgenus Podospermum by having floccose outer involucral bracts. 2. S. laciniata L. Sp. pl. (1753) 791; Willd. Sp. pl. II, 3 (1803) 1506; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 757 (excl. B. calcitrapifolia); Schmalh. FI. II, 141, p.p.; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 448; Askerova in fl. Azerb. VII, 515 p. max. p.; Lipsch. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 302; Papava in FI. Gruzii, VIII, 637.—S. laciniata var. subintegrifolia Lipsch. in Spisok Rast. Gerb. Fl. SSSR XIII (1955) 131.—S. octangularis Willd. op. cit. Ill, 3 (1803) 1506.—Podospermum laciniatum (L.) DC. Fl. Fr. TV (1805) 62; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 111, (excl. var. subulatum); Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 782; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 234; Grossh. Opred: Rast. Kavk. 507; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 2979, p. min. p.—P. muricatum DC. Syn. pl. in Fl. Gall. (1806) 265.—Exs.: GRF No. 3997. Biennial. Roots usually slender. Plant more or less arachnoid pubescent, especially in lower part, later often almost glabrescent. Stems erect or less often ascending, bent, (10)20-40(50) cm high, solitary or several, sulcate, simple or branched. Basal leaves long-petiolate, broader at base, pinnatisect, with narrowly linear or linear-lanceolate lateral segments; terminal segment longer than lateral ones; linear-lanceolate 39 38 or lanceolate; cauline leaves reduced, short-petiolate; number of lateral segments highly variable. Capitula cylindrical, 6-8 mm wide at flowering, 10—15(20) mm wide at fruiting. Involucre sparsely arachnoid pubescent, glabrescent; outer involucral bracts deltoid-lanceolate, sometimes corniculate at apex, with more or less distinct midrib; inner bracts oblong- lanceolate, two to three times as long as outer ones; all bracts narrow- scarious along margin. Florets pale yellow, longer than involucre. Achenes 10-12 mm long, cylindrical, light gray, glabrous, smooth, with obtuse longitudinal ribs, slightly bent in lower part (approximately one- third to half the length), swollen toward base, and light colored. Stalk straw-yellow, 4 mm long. Flowering April to May. Plains and foothills on clayey and stony soils, sometimes as weed.— European Part: Crimea, Black Sea Region, Lower Don, Lower Volga; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia, Dagestan; Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia. General distribution: central and southern Europe, Balkan-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from Germany and France. Type in London. Note. A highly polymorphic species, which should undoubtedly be divided into several local races. Insufficient material, however, does not permit us to do this at present. Within the species, var. elongata Sch. Bip. is distinguished by erect, tall (to 60 cm), thickened (to 7-8 mm), knotty, hollow, scabrous stem, usually with scattered fine papillae, very long (to 20-25 cm) leaves, and longer ray florets. Evidently, this variety is found under conditions of high humidity; in the USSR, such plants are known from Armenia (for example, the collection of J.N. Woronow from the vicinity of Takyaltu, in crop field, No. 12680). Probably, the name S. octangularis Willd. applies particularly to this variety. 3. S. calcitrapifolia Vahl, Symb. 2 (1791) 87; Willd. Sp. pl. Ill, 3 (1803) 1505; Guss. Pl. rar., 323.—Podospermum calcitrapifolium (Vahl) DC. Fl. Fr. vol. VI (1815) 455; C.A.M. Verzeichn. (1831) 62, p. p.; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 110; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. ITV (1934) 234; Papava in FI. Gruzii, VIII, 638.—P. intermedium Guss. in DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 110, p. p.—P. buxbaumii C. Koch in Linnaea XVII (1843) 274.—P. heterophyllum C. Koch Ibid (1843) 275.—S. laciniata 8. calcitrapifolia (Vahl) Bisch. ex Boiss. Fl. or. II] (1875) 757. Biennial. Plant glabrous or more or less arachnoid pubescent. Stems several or solitary, (15)20-—30(45) cm high, branched above, usually ascending or prostrate below. Leaves pinnatisect or pinnatifid with linear- lanceolate, oblong-elliptical, or obovate-lateral segments and larger terminal segment; basal leaves long-petiolate, broader at base; cauline leaves reduced toword stem apex, short-petiolate or sessile; leaf incisions and shape. of lateral segments variable. Capitula solitary, terminal on 40 39 stems and branches, cylindrical, 5-8 mm wide at flowering, 1—1.5(2) cm at fruiting. Involucre initially whitish pubescent, glabresent; involucral bracts with narrow scarious margin and distinct midrib; outer bracts smaller, deltoid-lanceolate; inner ones oblong-lanceolate, two to three times as long as outer bracts; ligulate florets yellow, slightly longer than involucre. Achenes 10-12 mm long, grayish, glabrous, cylindrical, lower part twisted and broadened into stalk, with longitudianal light- colored ribs; ribs glabrous in stalk region, and indistinctly pubescent or (in immature achenes) glabrous above; stalk light colored, up to 4 mm long, one-third to half as long as achene; pappus as long as achene, white or reddish at base, pappus bristles plumose, longer hairs scabrous toward apex. Flowering April to May. Plains and foothills, on-clayey and stony soils, sometimes in crop fields as weed.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia,? Dagestan, Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia. General distribution: Mediterranean Region, Iran. Described from Tunisia. Type in Copenhagen (?). Note. Pending the collection of more complete and abundant material, it is not clear whether Scorzonera calcitrapifolia deserves to be recognized as a separate species. Possibly, it should be treated as a variety of S. laciniata; that is how this question was interpreted by Boissier (op. cit.). The only dependable distinction between the two species is the presence of a wider and larger terminal leaf segment in S. calcitrapifolia. However, this character is variable, and in several cases transitional forms are found that are difficult to include in either of the two species in question. The geographic distribution of S. calcitrapifolia also is not clear, as the study material of this species at my disposal was extremely limited. To judge from the analysis of type material of Podospermum buxbaumii C. Koch, which I found in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, the latter species is absolutely identical with Scorzonera calcitrapifolia Vahl, to the synonyms of which it has been relegated. 4. S. songorica (Kar. and Kir.) Lipsch. and Vass. in Spisok Rast. Gerb. Fl. SSSR, XIII (1955) 131; in Fl. Turkm. VII (1960) 302; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 436.—Podospermum laciniatum var. songoricum Kar. and Kir. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XV, 2 (1842) 396.— P. laciniatum vat. integrifolium Ldb. Fl. Ross, II, 2, (1845-1846) 782.— P. laciniatum auct. fl. Asiae Mediae, p. max. p.—P. songoricum (Kar. and Kir.) Lipsch. and Vass. in sched.—S. praticola Bornm. in sched. herb. “Bornmiiller: Iter Persico-turcicum 1892-1893, No. 4109” nom. nud. Biennial. Plant green; almost glabrous or weakly arachnoid- pubescent. Stems few, usually branched, less often simple, (10)15—40(50) cm high. Leaves pinnatisect, sometimes (especially often cauline) 41 40 undivided, oblong-linear or linear; lateral segments usually a few, linear, linear-lanceolate or oblong; terminal segment longer, oblong or oblong- linear, gradually narrowed below; basal leaves petiolate; cauline leaves sessile, narrowed toward base. Capitula numerous, 5-6 mm wide at flowering, up to 1 cm wide at fruiting. Involucre arachnoid-pubescent initially, almost glabrous at fruiting; outer involucral bracts oblong-ovate, sometimes corniculate at apex, one-third to half as long as oblong lanceolate inner bracts; ligulate florets yellow. Achenes narrowly cylindrical, almost straight, on lower side weakly thickened below, grayish, 10-12 mm long, with smooth longitudinal ribs, stalk light colored, 2—2.5(3) mm long, one-fifth to one-fourth as long as achene; pappus readily detaching, dirty white, as long as or slightly shorter than achene, bristles plumose. Flowering June to July (Plate Il, Fig. 2.) Montane steppes, steppe meadows in river valleys, as weed in irrigated and nonirrigated fields, sometimes on slightly saline habitats.— Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia, Tien Shan, Pamiro-Alai, Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai, Balkhash Region, Aralo-Caspian. General distribution: Dzhungaria-Kashgaria cole Described from the Lepsa River. Type in Leningrad. Series 2. Armeniacae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 717.—Perennials. Achenes often hairy, dimorphic: outer achenes broadened and winged, inner ones narrower and wingless. 5. S. armeniaca (Boiss. and Huet) Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 760.— Podospermum armeniacum Boiss. and Huet in Boiss. Diagn. pl. or. ser. II, No. 3 (1856) 92.—P. isthmocarpum Vass in Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 508.—P. pallasianum (Krasch. and Lipsch.) Grossh. Ibid (1949) 508.—Scorzonera pallasiana Krasch. and Lipsch. in Fl. Azerb. VIII (1961) 516 (descr. ross.). Perennial. Plant greenish, pubescent, especially in lower part, glabrescent. Stems simple or branched, 15—30(40) cm high, usually two to two and one-half times as long as basal leaves. Leaves pinnatisect with linear or linear-lanceolate lateral segments, with undulate margin, and longer linear, linear-lanceolate or oblong terminal segment; basal and lower cauline leaves petiolate, petioles broadened toward base; upper cauline leaves reduced, often entire. Capitula solitary, terminal on stem and branches, large, 1-1.5(2) cm long and 6-8 mm wide. Involucre arachnoid-pubescent or almost glabrous; outer bracts usually corniculate at apex, oblong-ovate or lanceolate, much shorter than oblong-lanceolate inner bracts; margin, especially with fruits, scarious; ligulate florets yellow, bluish on outer side when dry. Achenes 7-10 mm long, with longitudinal ribs, more or less scattered pubescent above, usually dimorphic: outer achenes oblong, up to 3.5 mm wide, with more or less 42 41 broad-winged lateral ribs (other ribs less prominent), more or less scarious-rugose; inner achenes cylindrical, narrower, wingless; achene stalk 2-3 mm long; pappus slightly longer than achenes, white, pappus bristles plumose. Flowering April to June. Dry montane, stony, and clayey slopes, sometimes as weed.— Caucasus: Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh. General distribution: Iran. S. armeniaca (Boiss. and Huet) Boiss. was described from eastern Anatolia. Type in Geneva. Note. The type of S. armeniaca is not known to me. My description of the species is based on Caucasian specimens and differs slightly from that of Boissier. However, I have no doubt about the similarity of S. armeniaca with S. pallasiana. The characteristic feature of both taxa is . the pubescent achene—a character very rarely found in the members of subgenus Podospermum (DC.) Lipsch. S. pallasiana Krasch. and Lipsch. was described in Russian from the Nakhichevan ASSR; the type is in Leningrad. Podospermum isthmocarpum Vass. (in diagnosis distinguished by “unique bottle-shaped achenes, swollen in the middle and with a constriction”), with its pubescent seeds, possibly belongs to S. armeniaca (Boiss. and Huet) Boiss. The bottle-shaped swelling of the achenes in this species is explained by the presence of a parasite in them, which became apparent from my sections. Series 3. Schischkinianae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 717.— Perennials. Root collars knotty. Stem well developed, leafy. Capitula small (up to 8 mm wide at flowering). Achenes glabrous, cylindrical. Growing in middle and lower mountain zones. 6. S. schischkinii Lipsch. and Vass. sp. nova in Addenda XXVIII, 717.—Podospermum schischkinii Vass. in Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 508 (descr. ross.). Perennial. Rhizome thick, many-headed; whole plant almost glabrous or weakly arachnoid-pubescent, mainly in lower part. Stems (10)15-—25 cm high, numerous, slender, virgate, branched, leafy. Leaves pinnatisect; basal and lower cauline leaves numerous, with petioles broadened into sheaths, remnants of which densely cover root collar; lateral segments of leaves few, usually long, narrow (1 mm wide); upper cauline leaves reduced, sessile, undivided, slightly broadened and semiamplexicaul at base. Capitula numerous, solitary, terminal on stem and branches, narrowly cylindrical, 10-15 mm long and 3-4 mm wide (at flowering). Involucre arachnoid-pubescent; outer involucral bracts oblong-ovate; inner ones oblong-lanceolate, two to two and one-half times as long as outer ones. Ligulate florets yellow, slightly longer than involucre, ligules fimbriate at apex (over 0.5-0.7 mm length). Achenes 9-10 mm long, 44 43 glabrous, narrowly cylindrical, with longitudinal ribs, base clavately thickened and slightly curved, stalks 1.5-1.75 mm long; pappus dirty- white, as long as achene, pappus bristles plumose. Flowering June to July. Stony slopes near seacoast.—Caucasus: Western Transcaucasia (Anapa). Endemic. Described from Anapa. Type in Leningrad. 7. S. idae (Sosn.) Lipsch. comb. nova.—Podospermum idae Sosn. in Dokl. Akad. Nauk Azerb. SSR, IV, 5 (1948) 211; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 508; Papava in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 641.—Ic.: Fl. Gruzi VIII, Plate 433. Perennial. Plant glaucescent. Stem up to 25 cm high, simple or mostly branched almost from base with apically adpressed branches, leafly, weakly pubescent. Leaves pinnatisect; basal leaves up to 15 cm long, simple, narrowly linear, sometimes with a few short linear segments in upper part; lower and upper cauline leaves similar to basal leaves, narrow-linear, reduced. Capitula obconical, small, 8 mm wide at flowering, about 15 mm long and 10 mm wide at fruiting. Involucre weakly pubescent; outer bracts short, middle bracts lanceolate, inner ones oblong-lanceolate; all bracts slightly scarious along margin. Ligulate florets yellow, one and one-half times as long as involucre. Achenes 8 mm long, glabrous, outer achenes appressed, slightly broadened, angular- ribbed; stalk white, 2 mm long; pappus white, almost as long as achene or slightly longer, bristles soft. Flowering July. Dry slopes in middle mountain zone.—Caucasus: Eastern Transcaucasia (Mashhadia). Endemic. Described from Mashhadia. Type in Tbilisi. Series 4. Grossheimianae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 718.— Perennials with well-developed stems. Leaf sheaths covering root collar. Achenes slender, terete, long (up to 16 mm). Growing in middle mountain zone. 8. S. grossheimii Lipsch. and Vass. sp. nova in Addenda XXVIII, 718.—Podospermum grossheimii Vass. in Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 509 (descr. ross.).—Scorzonera grossheimii (Vass.) Lipsch. ex Isaev in Fl. Azerb. VIII (1961) 519 (descr. ross.). Perennial. Plant weakly arachnoid-pubescent, glabrescent, with knotty root. Stems numerous, erect or ascending, slender, branched in lower part, (15)20-25 cm high. Leaves pinnatisect, predominantly basal or crowded in lower part of stem; lateral segments of leaves narrowly linear or linear-lanceolate, about 1 mm wide, remote; terminal segment oblong; basal and lower cauline leaves with long petioles broadened at base into straw-yellow to brown sheath, covering root collar; cauline leaves reduced, solitary, undivided, narrowly linear, sessile. Capitula narrowly 45 44 cylindrical, solitary, terminal on stem and branches, 4-5 mm wide at flowering, up to 1 cm wide at fruiting. Involucre arachnoid-pubescent, glabrescent at fruiting; involucral bracts oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate; outer bracts often corniculate at apex; inner bracts two to three times as long as outer ones. Ligulate florets yellow. Achenes (11)12—15(16) mm long, glabrous, smooth, slender, cylindrical, grayish-reddish-brown, with longitudinal ribs; stalks light colored, one-fourth as long as achene; pappus dirty white, its bristles plumose, longer ones barbed-scabrous above. Flowering June to July. Dry rubble slopes.—Caucasus: Talysh. Endemic. Described from Talysh. Type in Leningrad. Series 5. Canae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 718.—Perennials. Achenes in lower part truncate and broadened, “bottle-shaped”’; outer achenes wider; inner ones narrow, terete. Growing in foothills and foothill plains. 9. S. cana (C.A.M.) O. Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1893) 365; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 516.—S. cana (C.A.M.) Grossh: in Beih. Bot. Centralbl. XLIV, 2 (1928) 247.—Podospermum canum_ C.A.M. Verzeichn. (1831) 62, p. p. quoad plant. becuens; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 110-111, excl. var. glabratum; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 781, excl. var. glabratum; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 234, p. p.; Papava in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 641, p. p.—S. laciniata auct. non L.: M.B. fl. taur-cauc. II (1808) 237 ‘excl. syn. Jacq.; III (1819) 524, p. p.—Scorzonera runcinata Pall. Reise in die siidl. Statth. Russ. Reichs. I (1779) 221, nomen; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI (1936) 448 (descr. ross.).—Arachnospermum canum (C.A.M.) Domin in Ber. Deutsch. Bot. Gesellsch. LVIIIa (1940) 263.— Ic.: Fl. Azerb. VIII, Plate LIII, 1. Perennial. Plant grayish from arachnoid-pubescence, glabrescent. Stems ascending, weak, usually few, (7)8—12(20) cm long, simple or branched. Leaves mostly in lower part, pinnatisect with narrowly linear or lanceolate (and oblong)-linear segments; these also broadly lanceolate or oblanceolate; terminal segment oblong; basal leaves long-petiolate, petiole broadened at base into light colored glossy sheath, covering root collar; cauline leaves reduced, sessile, sometimes undivided. Capitula (1)1.2-1.5(2) cm long, 5-10 mm wide (at flowering), solitary, terminal on stems and branches. Involucre arachnoid-pubescent, glabrescent; outer involucral bracts lanceolate, often corniculate at apex; inner bracts oblong-lanceolate, two to two and one-half times as long as outer ones, margin more or less scarious. Ligulate florets yellow, sometimes turning pink on drying, longer than involucre. Achenes (7)9-10 mm long, longitudinally ribbed, in lower part truncate, and broadened, with prominent ribs; outer achenes broader, inner ones narrower, slender, 46 45 cylindrical; stalk almost one-third to half as long as achene; pappus dirty white, as long as achene, pappus bristles sparse and long plumose, brownish in lower part. Flowering April to June. Dry rubbly-stony slopes, foothills and plains.—European Part: Crimea, Lower Don, Lower Volga; Western Siberia: ?southern part of Upper Tobol; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Eastern Transcaucasia, Dagestan. General distribution: Iran (northern). Described from the Caucasus (vicinity of Baku). Type in Leningrad. Note. S. cana is a polymorphic species and, after collection of additional new material, probably will be divided into several local races. Meyer, under the name used by him, Podospermum canum, mixed up the plain and mountain forms. I designate as the type of this species the less pubescent specimens collected by Meyer “In collibus pr. Baku 12. IV.1830.” The specimens from Talysh, also determined by Meyer as Podospermum canum, are strongly canescent, belonging to the high- mountain members of subgenus Podospermum, representing a unique, Talysh race, which I am separating under the name S. kirpicznikovii m. among the study material of S. cana is a sharply differentiated variety with short, 6—-7(8) mm, wider bottle-shaped achenes, the achene stalk being brown with prominent white ribs, the ribs in the upper part of the fruit hairy-rugose—var. verucoso-costata Lipsch.—Specimens from northern Kazakhstan (vicinity of Petropavlovsk, 6,VI,1844, K. Meinsgauzen) are distinguished by greater height (25-30 cm), erect stems, almost entire, linear, basal leaves, some of them pinnatisect, and the root collar more densely covered with leaf sheaths. The achenes are unknown. It evidently is a separate race requiring further study in nature. Series 6. Alpigenae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 719.—Ser. Alpigenae Grossh. generis Podospermi DC. in Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbil. 13 (1947) 66.—Forming tussock. Stem scape-like with a few reduced leaves. Leaves predominantly basal. Capitula large, 1.5-2.5 cm long (at flowering). Outer involucral bracts usually corniculate. Achenes slender, cylindrical, glabrous. Growing in Caucasian high mountains. 10. S. meyeri (C. Koch) Lipsch. in Fl. Azerb. VIII (1961) 518.— Podospermum meyeri C. Koch in Linnaea XXIII (1850) 659; Grossh. in Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbil. 13 (1947) 66; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 508; Dmitrieva, Opred. Rast. Adzharii, 287; Papava in Fl. Gruzii VII, 638.—P. canum B. glabratum DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 111; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 763.—P. ponticum Stev. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXIX, 4 (1856) 404 in textu.—P. canum var. integrifolia Trautv. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada II (1873) 558.—Scorzonera jacquiniana (C. Koch) Boiss. p. p. and 8B. alpina Boiss. p. p. in Fl. or. III (1875) 757.—Podospermum — alpigenum auct.: Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 234; Grossh. op. cit. (1947) 47 46 67; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 508; Dmitrieva, op. cit. 287; Papava, op. cit. 641.—P. tenuisectum Grossh. and Sosn. in Grossh. op. cit. (1947) 67, excl. plant. talyschens.—?P. alpigenum C. Koch in Linnaea XXIII (1850) 658.—?Scorzonera alpigena (C. Koch) Groosh. in Beih. Bot. Centralbl. XLIV, 2 (1928) 247. Perennial. Plant green or greenish-gray, more or less pubescent or often glabrous plants with thick root; root collar branched, covered with brown sheaths of slightly divided basal leaves; stems scape-like, (3)5— 15(20) cm high, few, less often solitary. Leaves mostly basal, half as long to as long as stem, pinnatisect or entire (var. integrifolia Trautv.), narrowed into petiole basally broadened into sheath; lateral segments of leaves remote, usually less numerous, linear, acuminate; terminal segment oblong, linear; cauline leaves reduced, few, two or three (five), linear, often undivided. Capitula solitary at apices of stem and less often of branches, large, (1.5)1.8-2(2.5) cm long and 1-1.2 cm wide (at flowering). Involucre pubescent, later glabrescent. Involucral bracts often dark colored, especially at apex; outer bracts lanceolate, often corniculate at apex, one-third to half as long as oblong-lanceolate inner bracts. Ligulate florets yellow (in dry condition light lilac), distinctly (one and one-half to two times) longer than involucre. Achenes slender, terete, 9-10 mm long, with longitudinal thin ribs, at base with light colored, slightly bent, 1(2) mm long stalk; pappus slightly shorter than achene or as long, rusty or dirty white, pappus bristles sparsely plumose, finely barbed above. Flowering June to August. (Plate II, Fig. 1). In alpine zone on meadows, grass plots, screes, moraines, at 2,400- 2,900 m.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia (eastern), Dagestan, Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia. General distribution: Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from Elbrus. Type in Leningrad. Note. Under the name S. meyeri (C. Koch) Lipsch. I am uniting three “species” of Caucasian alpine “Podospermum,” which were separated by Grossheim: Podospermum meyeri, P. tenuisectum, and P. alpigenum. Specimens of Guriel (in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR), identified as Podospermum canum C.A.M. var. glabratum DC., and cited by DeCandolle (cp. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 111), correspond to the interpretation of C. Koch [cp. Linnaea, XXIII (1850) 659] of his species Podospermum meyeri. As regards the species Podospermum alpigenum C. Koch, S. alpigena (C. Koch) Grossh. (cp. Beih. Bot. Centralbl. XLIV, 2 (1928) 247, where for the first time this combination was made) is described from the Pontic Range (Turkey). I have not seen the type of Koch and, therefore, refrain from accepting this name. Boissier united several species (for example, Scorzonera alpigena (C. Koch) Grossh., S$. pulvinata Lipsch., S. subintegra (Boiss.) Thiébaut, etc.) under the name S. jacquiniana (C. 48 47 Koch) Boiss., with varieties alpina Boiss. and subintegra Boiss. (Fl. orient. III (1875) 757). As a result, S. jacquiniana sensu Boiss. is an aggregate unit—The prostrate dwarf form of S. meyeri (C. Koch) Lipsch. is 1-3 cm high—f. nana (Grossh.). Askerova (Fl. Azerb. VIII (1961) 519) described var. kubensis Asker. This variety, described from Tfandag (the Kuba Mountains of the Greater Caucasus), is characterized by the author as “forming a perennial plant with a many-headed root, (stem— S. L.) up to. 5 cm high. Leaves pinnatisect, with short oblong-lanceolate segments, having dense, and short pubescent. Involucral bracts appressed gray-tomentose.” I did not see specimens of this variety; therefore, this taxon remains unknown to me. 11. S. kirpicznikovii Lipsch. sp. nova in Addenda XXVIII, 719.— Isaev in Fl. Azerb. VIII (1961) 520 (descr. ross.).—Podospermum canum C.A.M. Verzeichn. (1831) 62, p. p. quoad plant. talyschens.; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 110, p. p. (excl. var. B. glabratum and plant. talyschens.).—P. tenuisectum Grossh. and Sosn. in Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbil. 13 (1947) 67, quoad pl. talyschens. Perennial. Plant whitish-gray; root collar covered with remnants of sheaths of basal leaves; sheaths hard, shining, often incised. Stem scape- like, 6—12(15) cm high, simple, less often branched above and then with two capitula, pubescent, leafless or with isolated leaves, two times or one-third as long as basal leaves. Leaves predominantly basal, numerous, grayish-pubescent, up to 8 cm long, all leaves pinnatisect with large number of lateral lineral narrow (1—-1.5 mm wide) segments, terminal segment oblong, narrowly linear; cauline leaves reduced, two or three, or absent. Capitula up to 1.5 cm long at flowering (including ligulate flowers), 1.8-2 cm long at fruiting. Involucre more or less pubescent, pubescence sometimes rubbed off; outer bracts smaller, triangular or triangular-lanceolate, often with cornicles at apex; inner bracts oblong-lanceolate, two to two and one-half times as long as outer ones. Ligulate florets grayish-yellow, pink on drying. Achenes slender, terete, 7-8(10) mm long, glabrous,. smooth, with more or less distinct longitudinal ribs; stalk short; pappus dirty white, its bristles up to two- thirds plumose, scabrous above. Subalpine meadows.—Caucasus: Talysh. Endemic. Described from Talysh. Type in Leningrad. Note. The Talysh specimens of Meyer, treated by him as Podospermum canum, are sharply distinct from the Baku specimens, designated by me as the type of S. cana, by the structure of the achenes; they belong to the montane members of the subgenus Podospermum. 12. S. grigoraschvilii (Sosn.) Lipsch. comb. nova.—Podospermum grigoraschvilii Sosn. in Dokl. Akad. Azerb. SSR, IV, 5 (1948) 212; 49 48 Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 508; Papava in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 638.—Ic.: Fl. Gruzii VIII, Plate 433. Perennial. Plant completely glabrous, forming tussocks; root vertical, thick, many-headed, producing sterile rosette and flowering shoots. Stems ribbed-sulcate, short, 4-12 cm (at fruiting up to 25 cm) high. Leaves crowded at stem base; basal leaves up to 9 cm long, outer ' [lower] undivided, oblong-spatulate, narrowed or slightly broadened at apex, at base with two teeth; upper leaves oblong, pinnatipartite, terminal segments much larger than lateral ones, oblong-lanceolate or oblong- spatulate, obtuse; lateral segments short, linear; all [basal] leaves with petioles broadened at base, covering root collar; cauline leaves few (one to three), linear-spatulate, obtuse. Capitula at fruiting obconical, 1-1.5 cm wide. Involucre somewhat pubescent; bracts blackish, oblong-lanceolate, obtuse; inner bracts sometimes carinate. Achenes 0.8—1 cm long, olive- green slightly curved, with longitudinal ribs, glabrous; stalk indistinct; pappus white, almost two times as long as achene, pappus bristles fragile, up to two-thirds plumose, barbed above. Flowering August to September. Alpine areas in meadows.—Caucasus: Eastern Transcaucasia (Khevsuretia). Endemic. Described from Khevsuretia. Type in Tbilisi. Subgenus II. Pseudopodospermum (Lipsch. and Krasch.) Lipsch. comb. n.—Sect. Pseudopodospermum Lipsch. and Krasch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera, I (1935) 70.—Species mostly with underground tubers. Ligulate florets yellow or red. Achenes stalked, more or less with tubercles or spinules along ribs. Leaves simple, linear or lanceolate. Involucral bracts not corniculate. By the nature of the achenes (presence of stalks), it approaches the species separated as members of the genus Podospermum DC. (i.e., subgenus Podospermum (DC.) Lipsch.), from which it differs in having simple, nonpinnate leaves and in most cases underground tubers. It differs from the members of subgenus Scorzonera by the presence of stalked achenes. Type of subgenus: S. millis M.B. Series 7. Molles Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 719.— Root tuberous, near soil surface or deeper. Stems more or less tall, sulcate, leafy to apex. Ligulate florets yellow. 13. S. mollis M.B. Fl. taur-cauc. II (1819) 522; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 122 (excl. var. leptophylla DC.) Stev. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXIX, 4, 405; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 761 (quoad pl. tauric.); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 239; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 74; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 447; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 510.—S. tomentosa auct. non L.: Pall. Reise III (1776) 513, 537, 654, 682, secund. Ldb.— Podospermum villosum auct. non M.B.: Stev. in DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 50 49 111.—P. molle Fisch. and Mey. in Ldb. FI. ross. II, 2 (1845-1846) 783 quoad pl. Ross. austral., taur. et ciscauc.—Scorzonera mollis var. caulescens O. Kntze. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada X, 1 (1887) 205.—Podospermum molle C.A.M. ex Stank. in Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1949) 685.—Ic.: Bot. Mag. (1830) t. 3027; Lipsch. op. cit. (1935) 26; Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI (1936) 716.—Exs.: Callier, Herb. norm. edit. ab Dorfler, No. 4164; Lang and Szovits, Herb. Fl. ruth. No. fai Perennial. Arachnoid-canescent, with oval, thick underground tubers; root collar covered with sheaths, sometimes with numerous, somewhat violent, scarious scales. Stems solitary, (7)10—25(35) cm high, more or less pubescent, simple or branched from base, mostly densely leafy throughout, particularly in lower half. Leaves canescent, linear, hard, flat or folded, sometimes slightly undulate, broadened at base, drooping or somewhat arcuately bent, usually with wide midrib; cauline leaves sessile, somewhat amplexicaul, sometimes imbricately overlapping at base of stem. Capitula (1)3-7(12), cylindrical, (2)2.5-3.5 cm long, sometimes on peduncle somewhat thick at base. Involucre pubescent, becoming glabrescent; bracts few, unequal, more or less acuminate; outer bracts small, lanceolate; inner ones oblong-lanceolate, two to two and one-half times as long as outer. Ligulate florets yellow, exceeding involucre. Achenes narrowly cylindrical, stalked; outer achenes tuberculate along longitudinal ribs, scabrous; inner ones weakly tuberculate or smooth; pappus white, soft; pappus bristles plumose, five of them longer, barbed above. Flowering April to June. Steppes and stony, limestone, gypsum, clayey, and other dry slopes.—European Part: Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don, Lower Volga; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia. General distribution: Balkans- Asia Minor. Described from Crimea. Type in Leningrad. Note. The specimens found from time to time with inconspicuous, scape-like stems correspond to var. acaulis O. Kntze. (Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, X, | (1887) 205); they give the impression of having been grazed by cattle and abnormally developed. In the Askania-Nova steppes, var. virgata Lipsch. and Krasch. (Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 75) differs in having thick, distinctly sulcate, 40-45 cm high and 5-7 mm thick stems, numerous virgate, simple, erect, slender branches, wider (6-10 mm wide) leaves with cartilaginous margins, and numerous (12- 20 on single plant) capitula. Series 8. Leptophyllae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 719.—Stems scape-like, short, leafy only in lower part, less often with solitary leaves, never densely leafy. Tubers nut-shaped, oval or fusiform, at soil surface or deeper. Ligulate florets yellow or red. 50 WA MW PLS NY R WAY fee SR 1 BS Th, = oo 51 Plate II. 1—Scorzonera leptophylla (DC.) Krasch. and Lipsch.; 2—S. albicaulis Bge. 52 Sil 14. S. leptophylla (DC.) Krasch. and Lipsch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 78; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 239; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 510; Isaev in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 520.—S. mollis var. leptophylla DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 122.—S. mollis auct. non M.B.: Fisch. and Mey. Pl. Szow. ined. p. p.—S. szowitsii auct. fl. Cauc., pro max. parte.—S. undulata auct. non Vahl: Grossh. in Bot. Sborn. Azerb: GNII, I (1932) 53.—S. turcomanica auct. non Krasch. and Lipsch.: Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 510. Perennial. Plant (3)4-6(10) cm high at flowering, 15-25 cm at fruiting, with nut-shaped tuber borne below root collar near soil surface; roots fibrous, arising from tuber base; root collar covered with remnants of leaf sheath. Stems scape-like, one to three (sometimes up to seven), more or less tomentose, becoming glabrescent, slightly bent, leafy mainly in lower part. Leaves usually longer than stem at flowering, later on at fruiting, much shorter, narrowly linear, (1)2—3 mm wide, acuminate, glaucous or green, mostly pubescent, bent, usually folded lengthwise, less often flat, with cartilaginous margin, with more or less curly hairs. Capitula (one) three to seven, 2—2.5 cm long at flowering, with ligulate florets, 3.5—4 cm long at fruiting, cylindrical. Involucre pubescent, becoming glabrescent; outer bracts ovate-lanceolate, obtuse, inner bracts lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, longer than outer, usually acuminate; ligulate florets yellow. Achenes stalked, narrowly terete, 14-15(18) mm long, with longitudinal ribs; ribs verrucose, sometimes smooth; pappus grayish, pappus bristles plumose, five of them stiff, long, barbed above, scabrous. Flowering May to June (Plate III, Fig. 1). Stony-gravelly mountain slopes.—Caucasus: Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia. General distribution: Iran Afghanistan (northern). Described from Iran (vicinity of Deliman). Type in Leningrad. 15. S. suberosa C. Koch in Linnaea XVII (1843) 275; Ldb. FI. Ross. II, 2, 790; Boiss. Fl. or. HI (1875) 761; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 237; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I, 80; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 509.—S. aucheri Boiss. and Huet in Boiss. Diagn. pl. or. ser. II, 3 (1856) 92 sec. Boiss. (1875), sp. non vidi.—S. tuberosa auct.: Walp. Repert. bot. system. VI (1846-1847) 351, non Pall.— Podospermum suberosum (C. Koch) Lipsch. in Fedde, Repert. XXXII (1933) 168. Perennial. Resembling previous species; root thickened into oval or oblong tuber near soil surface. Stems (one) two or three (six), scape- like, (6)10—15(28) cm long, pubescent, leafy in lower part, leafless or with isolated reduced leaves above. Leaves linear, pubescent, longer or shorter than stem, flat or folded lengthwise, bent, along margin slightly undulate-crimped, with many veins, midrib mostly wide, white. Capitula 53 32 cylindrical (2)2.5-3.5 cm long; involucre pubescent, bracts somewhat scarious along margin, somewhat obtuse or slightly acuminate; outer bracts ovate-lanceolate; inner bracts lanceolate, longer than outer ones. Ligulate florets red, violet when dry. Achenes stalked, cylindrical, 15— 18 mm long, with longitudinal ribs; outer achenes tuberculate-toothed along ribs, scarbrous; inner achenes more or less smooth; pappus grayish, pappus bristles plumose, five of them longer, in upper part barbed- scabrous. Flowering May to June. Stony-gravelly slopes—Caucasus: ?Eastern Transcaucasia; Southern Transcaucasia. General distribution: Armenia and Kurdistan. Described from Somkhetia. Type in Berlin. Note. From all other species of the subgenus Pseudopodospermum found in the USSR, it differs by red (violet in dry condition) flowers. 16. S. turkeviczii Krasch. and Lipsch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 83.—Ic.: Lipsch. Ibid. (1935) Plates 30, 31. Perennial. Plant tomentose, arachnoid at some places, with root thickened into fusiform tuber; root collar more or less covered with leaf sheaths and scales. Stems one to three, scape-like, (4)6.5—12 cm high, pubescent, leafy in lower part. Leaves in type specimen bright green, with many (seven to nine) veins (midrib prominent, white), cartilaginous along margin, more or less distinctly undulate-crimped; basal leaves more or less broadly lanceolate, (4)6—12(16) mm wide, flat or folded, with obtuse callous cusp at apex, and sheathing base surrounding root collar; cauline leaves in lower part of scape-like stem, few, mostly narrowly lanceolate (4-6 mm wide), occasionally broadly lanceolate (10— 15 mm wide), sessile, weakly amplexicaul. Capitula cylindrical, 1—1.2 cm wide. Involucre pubescent, of a few bracts scarious along margin; outer involucral bracts ovate, subobtuse; inner ones oblong-lanceolate, _ subobtuse; ligulate florets yellow. Achenes unknown. Flowering May to June. Stony, clayey, and limestone slopes.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia (Krasnodar Territory). General distribution: eastern Anatolia. Described from former Kars Region. Type in Leningrad. Note. Our plants belong to a separate variety—var. kubanica Krasch. and Lipsch., op. cit. 17. S. turcomanica Krasch. and Lipsch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 80.—S. mollis auct. fl. turcom. non M.B.—S. tuberosa auct. quoad pl. turcom. p. p.—S. raddeana auct non Winkl1.; Lipsch. in Fl. Turkm. VII (1960) 304, p. p.—?S. stenophylla Boiss. and Hausskn. ex Lipsch. op. cit. (1935) 80.—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1935) Plate 29; Lipsch. op. cit. (1960) Plate XLVI, Fig. 1. 54 53 Perennial. Whole plant farinose; root gradually thickened into tuber, sometimes spherical; root collar densely covered with sheaths of basal leaves, partly incised but not fibrous. Stems numerous, scape-like, 10—20 cm high, leafy only in lower part. Leaves filiform, narrowly linear, 1-2 mm wide, bent or drooping, farinose, flat or rolled, entire, with callose thickening at apex, acuminate, mostly longer than often leafy stem. Capitula 6-10(19), mostly narrowly cylindrical, (2)2.5-3.5 cm long. Involucre tomentose, becoming glabrescent; outer bracts ovate-lanceolate; inner lanceolate, two to two and one-half times as long as outer; all bracts somewhat scarious on margin, obtuse. Ligulate florets yellow. Achenes on small stalk, cylindrical, with longitudinal ribs, acerate along ribs; pappus dirty gray or blackish, its bristles plumose to three quarters length, barbed above. Flowering April to May. Steppes and stony and marly slopes.—Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia. General distribution: Iran (northern), Afghanistan. Described from Kopetdag. Type in Leningrad. Note. See note on S. raddeana Winkl. 18. S. raddeana Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XI, 1 (1890) 150; Lipsch. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 304, p. p.—Ic.: Winkl. op. cit. t. III, fig. 1, a; Lipsch. op. cit. Plate XLVI. Perennial. Plant slightly arachnoid and canescent; root apparently thickened into tuber; root collar densely covered with brownish sheaths of basal leaves. Stem 25 cm high, in form of leafy sulcate scapes, branched almost from base. Leaves linear, up to 5 cm wide, acuminate; basal leaves broadened into sheaths; cauline semiamplexicaul; all leaves along margin weakly undulate-crimped; peduncles slightly exceeding leaves. Capitula large (3.5 cm long and 1.5 cm wide in fruits), solitary, terminal on branches. Involucre arachnoid pubescent; bracts unequal, margin white- membranous. Ligulate florets red, on drying lilac-colored (needs to be confirmed in nature). Achenes terete, brown, ribbed, densely spiny, without swollen stalks; pappus dirty gray or blackish, almost as long as achene; pappus bristles stiff, plumose almost to three quarters of their length, in upper part toothed-scabrous. Flowering April to May. Gravelly desert.—Soviet Central Asia: Mountainous Turkmenia (between Khodzha-Kala and Bami). Endemic. Described from the place indicated above. Type in Leningrad. Note. Only one specimen of this species is known—the authentic specimen; the species has never been collected subsequently. It is quite close to S. turcomanica Lipsch. and Krasch., from which it is distinguished by having broader leaves, a scapelike but leafy stem that is branched from the very base, red (needs verification in nature from living material) ligulate florets, and achenes without stalks. In the Flora of Turkmenia 55 54 (VII, p. 304), I united S. raddeana C. Winkl. with S. turcomanica Krasch. and Lipsch. into a single species, under the first (priorable) name. However, this question cannot be completely resolved. Therefore, in the present work, with the aim of drawing attention to both taxa, they are treated as separate entities, which are presented in the identification key and in the text. Compare my note in the Flora of Turkmenia (p. 306).— This species is included tentatively under the subgenus Pseudopodospermum. Although it does not have a stalked achene, it is close to the members of the subgenus in other characters. Subgenus III. Scorzonera.—Euscorzonera Rouy, Fl. Fr. X (1908) 9; Consp. FI. Fr. (1927) 169; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 9.—Subgen. Euscorzonera Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 7.—Gen. Scorzonera Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXV (1822) 63, 264; Rchb. Fl. Germ. exc. (1830) 275; Endlich. Gen. pl. (1838) 497; Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 531 (excl. sect. Pterachaenia and Podospermum); Boiss. Fl. or. II (1875) 755-783, excl. sect. Podospermum (pp. 757-760) and Epilasia (pp. 781-783); O. Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1893) 365, excl. sect.: Pterachaenia Benth., Podospermuin DC. and Epilasia Bge.—Achyroseris Sch. Bip. in Nov. Act. Acad. Caesar. Leopol.-Car. Natur. Cur. XXI, 1, (1845) 165.—Scorzonerae sect. 1a Less. Synops. Compos. (1832) 134.—Sect. Euscorzonera DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 117; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1845-1846) 790, p. p.; Boiss. FI. or. III (1875) 760-776, p. p.—Fleischeria Hochst. and Steud. ex Endlich. Gen. pl. (1838) 497.—Gelasia Cass. in Bull. Soc. Philom. Paris (1818) 33 (opusc. non vidi); in Dict. sc. nat., XVIII (1820) 285; XLII (1826) 81; Less. Synops. Compos. (1832) 134 (sub nom. Galasia); W. Koch. Synops. Fl. Germ. et Helv. (1837) 426, pro genere; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 123, pro sect.; Endlich. Gen. pl. (1838) 497, pro gen. Galasia.—Lasiospora Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXV (1822) 306; Less. Synops. Compos. (1832) 134; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 124, pro sect.; Ldb. Fl. Ross. I, 1 (1845-— 1846) 796, pro sect.; Sch. Bip. op. cit. (1845) 166, pro gen; Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 776-781, pro sect—Lasiospermum Fisch. Catal. Hort. Gorenk. (1812) 34, non Lag.—Polyclada DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 125, pro sect. Achenes without hollow swollen stalks at base. All leaves simple, entire, sometimes pinnatifid only in S. bicolor. Involucral bracts not corniculate at apex. Achenes glabrous or lanate. Type of subgenus: type of genus. Section 1. Incisae Lipsch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera 1 (1935) 91.—Plant with pinnatifid or pinnatisect leaves. Leaves quite variable in degree of cutting, in several species with serrate margin. 56 55 Flowers bicolored: ligule yellow, blackish-purple near base. Achenes without stalks, white or flesh-colored, ribbed (ribs corky), sulcate. 19. S. bicolor Freyn and Sint. in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. XLIII (1892) 266; Lipsch-Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 102; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 510; Isaev in Fl. Azerb. VII, 521.—S. incisa var. dentata Bordz. in Zap. Kiev. Obshch. Estestv. XXV, 1 (1915) 131; Grossh. FI. Kavk. IV (1934) 238.—S. karjaginii Grossh. in Bot. Sborn. Azerb. GNII I (1932) 52, descr. ross.; Tr. Azerb. Otd. Zakavk. Fil. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Sekt. Bot. I (1933) 62, descr. latin; Fl. Kavk. TV (1934) 238.—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1935) Plates 38, 39. Perennial. Plant arachnoid-pubescent, later glabrescent, with vertical root; root collars covered with numerous hard, glossy, partly torn sheaths. Stems 30-50 cm high, pubescent, later glabrescent, erect or somewhat ascending, solitary or a few (three to five), sulcate, leafy, branched in upper part. Leaves hard, pubescent, with distinct midrib, more or less carinate beneath, margin cartilaginous, variously incised; basal leaves numerous, narrowed into long sulcate petiole, oblong-lanceolate, lamina 15-20 cm long and 3 cm wide, sharp-toothed, pinnatifid or less often entire; upper cauline leaves highly reduced, sessile, amplexicaul, oblong- lanceolate or lanceolate, toothed or incised, with obtuse auricles at base. Capitula large, on long peduncles, 2—2.5 cm long and 0.8—1 cm wide at flowering, up to 4 cm long and 2 cm wide at fruiting. Involucre of imbricate, glabrous, hard bracts more or less scarious along margin; outer bracts ovate-deltoid; inner ones oblong-lanceolate, two to four times as long as outer ones. Florets and ligules yellow, corolla throat black-purple. Outer achenes 15—20 mm long, white or flesh-colored, with corky ribs, deeply sulcate, with obtuse teeth along ribs, basally fused outer achenes often not filled, flattened; pappus dirty white, 18(25) mm long, pappus bristles stiff, plumose, barbed above. Flowering June to August. Stony gravelly slopes.—Caucasus: Southern Transcaucasia. General distribution: Armenia and Kurdistan. Described from Turkey. Type in Freyn’s herbarium. Section 2. Purpureae Lipsch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 104.—Root collar densely hairy. Stem mostly up to 80 cm high, simple or branched, with one to five capitula, usually densely leafy. Achenes glabrous, somewhat swollen at base. Inner involucral bracts subobtuse, distinctly white-membranous along margin. Florets pink, red or violet. 20. S. purpurea L. Sp. pl. (1753) 791; Willd. Sp. pl. III, 3 (1803) 1502, descr. emend.; M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II, 236; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 118; 58 56 Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 791, p. max. p.; Boiss. Fl. or. II, 768; Schmalh. FI. II, 142; Kryl. Fl. Alt. II, 731; Syreistsch. Ill. Fl. Mosk. Gub. III, 328; Hegi, Ill. Fl., IV, 2 (1929) 1054; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 452; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II, 106; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 2987.—S. purpurea subsp. eupurpurea Herrm. in Hegi, op. cit. (1929) 1054.—Podospermum purpureum Koch ex Steud. Nomencl. bot. ed. 2, II (1841) 546.—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX, t. 1382; Syreistsch. op. cit. 328; Hegi, op. cit. t. 276, fig. 3; fig. 737, 738, 746. Exs.: GRF No. 1622. Perennial. Root vertical, cylindrical, root collar densely setose with remnants of petioles. Stems (8)15-45(80) cm high, solitary or a few, glabrous, arachnoid at isolated places, especially below capitula or at leaf base, simple (and then with single capitulum) or branched above, with two to five solitary terminal capitula. Leaves narrowly linear, herbaceous, 1—3(4) mm wide, entire, triangular-grooved, glabrous or weakly arachnoid- pubescent; basal leaves 5—25 cm long, somewhat narrowed at base, with more or less densely pubescent sheaths; cauline leaves usually many (five to seven), sessile, somewhat broadened at base. Capitula medium-sized; up to 2.5 cm long and 0.4—1 cm wide. Involucre oblong-cylindrical, almost glabrous or slightly pubescent mainly in lower part; outer involucral bracts ovate, often with brown border along margin; inner bracts two times as long as outer ones, margin scarious, lanceolate, obtuse. Ligulate florets light purple or violet-pink, with vanilla flavor, one and one-half to two times as long as involucre. Achenes up to 12 mm long, glabrous, with ring of hairs only below pappus, ribbed, ribs smooth; pappus bristles plumose. Flowering May to June. (Plate IV, Fig. 1.) Steppes, wet and steppe meadows, grassy slopes, sands, edges of steppe pine forests, gravel and limestone slopes.—European Part: Black Sea Region, Middle Dnieper, Baltic Region, Volga-Don, Upper Volga, Volga-Kama, Trans-Volga, Lower Don; Western Siberia: Upper Tobol, Irtysh; Soviet Central Asia: Aralo-Caspian, Balkhash Region. General distribution: central Europe, Mediterranean. Balkans-Asia Minor. Described from central Europe. Type in London. 21. S. rosea Waldst. and Kit. Descr. pl. rar. Hung. II (1805) 127; Willd. Sp. pl. II, 3, 1502; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 118; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 769, p. min. p.; Hegi, Ill. Fl. VI, 2 (1929) 1055; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II, 108.—S. purpurea B. rosea Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1845- 1846) 792.—S. purpurea ssp. rosea (Waldst. and Kit.) Herrm. in Hegi, op. cit. (1929) 1055.—Ic.: Waldst. and Kit. op. cit. (1805) t. 121; Rchb. Ic. fl. Germ. XIX, 1382; Hegi, op. cit. (1929) 1056, fig. 739; Javorka and Csapody, Magyar Fl. Képekben, f. 556, No. 4000 (nigra), t. XL (color). 57 59 58 Perennial. Root fusiform-cylindrical; root collar covered with numerous blackish-brown hairs. Stems 15-60 cm high, erect or ascending, simple (very rarely branched near base and then with single branch) with single capitulum. Leaves lanceolate to linear-lanceolate, 3.5—4 mm wide, flat, glabrous; basal leaves often as long as stem; cauline leaves much shorter. Capitula large, up to 5 cm long in full bloom; involucre oblong- cylindrical, 2-3 cm long, weakly lanate at base; involucral bracts 16—20; outer bracts deltoid, oblong, obtuse, scarious along margin; inner bracts two to three times as long as outer, lanceolate, obtuse, mostly with brown spot. Florets pale-pinkish, peripheral ones two times as long as involucre. Achenes 15 mm long, pale yellow or pale reddish-brown, ribbed, ribs in upper part toothed-scabrous; pappus plumose. Flowering June to July. Alpine and subalpine meadows, open woodlands and scrubs, limestones.—European Part: Upper Dniester (Carpathians). General distribution: central Europe, Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor. Described from Hungary. Type in Budapest; isotype in Leningrad. Note. This is a montane race giving rise to a series of transitions to S. purpurea. The type specimen of S. rosea differs from S. purpurea by having wider, flat leaves, larger capitula, a larger number of involucral bracts and ribs on the achenes, these being toothed-scabrous in the upper part. In the Carpathians, it is a typical plant of the subalpine meadows, also extending into the alpine zone. Section 3. Egregiae (Kult.) Lipsch. Comb. n.—§ (subsect.) Egregia Kult. Tau-Sagyg i E’kol. Osnovy Vvedeniya Ego v Kulture* (1938), 108.—Subgen. Egregia (Kult.) Ovez. in Soobshch. Tadzh. Fil. Akad. Nauk SSSR XX (1949) 54.—Semishrubs, forming hemispherical tussocks. Nonspiny. Elastic latex fibers distinctly visible on breaking underground organs. Stems (caudices) never hard-woody; current year’s stems not producing rosettes, simple or less often weakly branched. Achenes terete, ribbed, along ribs more or less tuberculate-scabrous, pubescent. Pappus white, pappus bristles plumose, inner bristles longer, barbed above. Capitula many-flowered. 22. S. tau-saghyz Lipsch. and Bosse. in Tr. N.-I. Labor. Tresta “Kauchuknos,” 4 (1930) 27; Tr. N.-I. Inst. Promyshl. 465 (1931) 5; Lipsch. sistem. Zam. ob Aziat. Skorts. (1932) 11; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 18; Kult. Tau-Sagyz i E’kol. Osnovy Vvedeniya Ego v Kul’ture (1938) 61.—S. vavilovii Kult. in Kult. op. cit. (1938) 56.— S. mariae Kult. in Kult. op. cit. (1938) 59.—S. karataviensis Kult. in *Tau-Sagyz and the Ecological Basis of Its Introduction into Cultivation—Translator. 3 60 59 Kult. op. cit. (1938) 66.—S. longipes Kult. in Kult. op. cit. (1938) 70.— S. kirghisorum Afan. in Tr. Tadzh. Bazy Akad. Nauk SSSR, VIII, 1938 (1940) 474.—S. tadshikistanica Ovcz. in Soobshch. Tadzh. Fil. Akad. Nauk SSSR XII (1949) 8, nomen.—S. rindak Ovcz. in Soobshch. Tadzh. Fil. Akad. Nauk SSSR XX (1949) 53 in adnot.—S. usbekistanica Czevrenidi and Bondarenko in Dokl. Akad. Nauk Uzb. SSR 3 (1950) 37, nomen; Galkina in Tr. Inst. Bot. Akad. Nauk Uzb. SSR I (1932) 5-23 (detailed description of species in Russian); Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 436 and Appendix, 516 (descr. lat.).—Ic.: Lipsch. and Bosse, op. cit. (1931) Plates 1 and 2 (color); Kult. op. cit. (1938) Figs. 1, 29, 39, 44, 49, 55, 60, 73; Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) Plate XLIV, Fig. 2. Perennial. Semishrub forming loose or somewhat compact hemispherical tussocks; whole plant more or less sericeous with simple flexuous hairs, glabrescent; but sometimes bases of fallen hairs visible. Rhizome strong, deeply embedded in soil, strongly branched above, many- headed, forming tussock of intertwined underground stems, terminating above soil surface in rosettes of more or less numerous (6—25) basal leaves and erect, somewhat flexuous, 3 to 165 flowering shoots. Thin elastic latex fibers distinctly visible in laticifers on breaking roots and underground stems; latex milky-white or yellowish-green; aerial stems densely covered with numerous imbricate, grayish-brown, weakly glossy, rigid, basally broadened into deltoid, fibrous sheaths of dried and partly torn leaves of previous years. Leaves of rosette (6—25) broadened at base into sheaths, grayish-green, variable, narrowly linear, with reddish-brown subulate apex, often uncinate, distinctly triquetrous below, somewhat flat above, often incurved, carinate, or fistular, narrowed at both ends, roundish in cross section, or subulate-edged, carinate-subulate; all leaves coriaceous, three- to five-veined, with broad light yellow midrib beneath; sheaths not green, yellowish-brown, glossy, dorsally smooth or roundish-carinate, with dense tuft of simple multicellular hairs, initially white, later rusty; up to eight parallel reddish-brown veins visible at base of leaf sheath. Flowering shoots erect, developing every year (one to three) from base of leaf rosette, drying out and falling after fruiting, 5-40 cm long, with 7-23 leaves, longer than rosette leaves, sulcate, sometimes fistular, simple, with single capitulum, or branched, with two to four capitula; clavately thickened or not below capitula; cauline leaves alternate; all leaves somewhat broadened at base; lowermost leaves scarious, scaly, aristate-acuminate; middle cauline leaves mostly flat, sometimes carinate, somewhat divergent; upper leaves reduced, bent, filiform, hairy. Capitula solitary or in groups of a few, cylindrical, obconical or pyriform, (1.3)2.3-4(4.5) cm long; involucre many-rowed (three to six), with 15-70 bracts; involucral bracts imbricate, highly unequal in shape, size, pubescence, and color; outer and middle 6 — 60 bracts shorter, deltoid or lanceolate, more or less carinate, sometimes crestate, some bracts with callose, mildly serrate, tuberculate thickening in upper part of keel; inner bracts longest (up to 2.2 cm), oblong-lanceolate to linear, obtuse or somewhat acuminate, with scarious margin, mostly without keel or with barely visible keel toward apex, or more or less pubescent. Ligulate florets more or less numerous (30-50 in capitulum), yellowish with dark red veins (turning red from outside on drying), longer than involucre; sparse tuft of white hairs in upper part of corolla tube on outside near base of ligule. Achenes terete, 6-14 mm long, with 10 ribs, ribs smooth or tuberculate-scabrous, sometimes with sharp spinules, usually densely pubescent; pappus snow-white, its bristles plumose, inner bristles 4-6(10), longer and fragile, toothed above. Flowering May to July. Stony gravelly northern slopes and plateaus, clayey ridges (Karatau Range); slopes of adyrs (Fergana); steep north-facing slopes at 1,900- 2,100 m (Turkestan Range).—Soviet Central Asia: Syr-Darya (Karatau Range); Pamiro-Alai (Fergana valley, Turkestan and Hissar ranges). Endemic. Described from Syr-Darya Karatau. Type in Moscow. Note. An unusually polymorphic species, extremely variable in the shape and width of leaves, consistency and number of leaves in the rosettes, size, shape, pubescence and color of the involucral bracts, nature of the pubescence and achene sculpture, structure of the pappus hairs, etc. The division of tau-sagyz into a large number of smaller species is not at all convincing to me, because the characters given as the basis for separating them, with the variety of ecological conditions in which tau- sagyz is found and its fragmented range are of an intermediate, unstable nature. Capable of regeneration. Tau-sagyz, a well-known rubber producing plant, has generated a voluminous literature in the USSR; it has been introduced into cultivation. The study of the specimens of Scorzonera acantholimon Hand.-Mazz., collected in Turkey and kindly sent to me by Davis from Edinburgh, showed that this species, which was earlier considered close to S. tau- saghyz Lipsch. and Bosse, has nothing in common genetically with the latter. The types of the species described by M.V. Kultiasov are preserved in Leningrad. The type of S. kirghisorum Afan. is also there. The type of S. rindak Ovcz. is in Dushanbe, and that of S. uzbekistanica Czevr. and Bond. in Tashkent. Section 4. Piptopogon C.A.M. ex Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXI, 3 (1848) 97 (FI. baic.-dahur.); Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 66 (descr. emend.).—Gen. Achyroseris Sch. Bip. in Nov. Acta Acad. Caes. Leopol.-Carol. Nat. Cur. XXI (1845) 165.—Sect. Macrospermae Nakai in Report. Inst. Sc. Res. Manch. I, 6 (1937) 168, in adnot.—Capitula large, especially in fruiting plants, (3.5)5—8 cm long 62 61 and (1)1.5—2(3) cm wide. Achenes elongate, (2)4-4.5 cm long, apex narrowed into a beaklike structure. Involucre many-rowed; outer involucral bracts reduced, ovate-deltoid; inner ones linear-lanceolate, usually rather long (up to 6 cm); pappus dirty-yellow, usually falling off entirely. Ligulate florets yellow and pink, resembling Tragopogon species in external appearance. Series 9. Macrospermae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 719.—Ligulate florets yellow. 23. S. albicaulis Bge. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. div. sav. II (1835) 114; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 117; Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XXXII, 4 (1888) 495; Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II, 1091; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II, 75.—S. albicaulis Bge. f. rosea Nakai and flavescens Nakai in Report. Inst. Sc. Res. Manch. I, 6 (1937) 169.—S. macrosperma Turcz. in DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 121, descr.; in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XI, 1 (1838) 95, nomen. XXI, 3 (1848) 97 (FI. baic.-dahur.) descr.; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 795; Maxim. Prim. fl. amur. 177; Rgl. Tent. Fl. Ussur. 302; Nakai, op. cit. (1937) 169.—Piptopogon macrospermus C.A.M. ex Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XI, 1 (1838) 95, nomen; Sch. Bip. in Nov. Acta Acad. Caesar. Leopol.-Carol. Nat. Cur. XXI (1845) 165.—Achyroseris macrosperma Sch. Bip. op. cit. (1845) 166.—? S. radiata B. linearifolia DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 122.—Ie.: Nakai op. cit. (1937) t. II and III. Perennial. Root collar covered with reddish-brown sheaths of previous year’s leaves. Stems up to | m high, erect, fistular, sulcate, floccose, later almost glabrous. Leaves flat, linear or broadly linear, acuminate, five- to seven-veined, glabrous or weakly pubescent, serrulate under hand lens; basal leaves up to 0.4 m long, 0.7—1.8(2) cm wide; cauline leaves similar to basal leaves in shape and size, sessile, slightly broadened at base, amplexicaul, reduced in size above. Capitula in umbellate corymb (f. umbellata Lipsch.) or on lateral peduncles, cylindrical, up to 4.5 cm long and 1—1.2 cm wide at flowering. Involucre many-rowed, arachnoid- pubescent or almost glabrous; outer bracts deltoid-ovate, smaller, middle obovate, somewhat acuminate; inner ones linear-lanceolate, somewhat scarious along margins, obtuse or somewhat acuminate, two times as long as middle ones. Ligulate florets yellow, pinkish when dry, almost one and one-half times as long as involucre. Achenes large, up to 2.5 cm long when mature, reddish-brown, gradually tapered toward apex to form beak, with somewhat sharp ribs; pappus dirty-yellow, deciduous, pappus bristles plumose, connate at base into ring, five of them long, sharp-pointed, barbed above. Flowering July to August (Plate III, Fig. 2.) 62 SZ WW eB Wy f2 . Plate V. 64 63 Dry meadows, thin evergreen forests, scrub, and wastelands.—Eastern Siberia: Dauria; Far East: Zeya-Bureya, Ussuri, Uda Region. General distribution: northeastern China, Korean Peninsula. Described from northern China (S. albicaulis Bge.) and Nerchinsk Dauria (S. macrosperma Turcz.). Type in Leningrad. Series 10. Bracteosae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 720.—Capitula surrounded by more or less large adnate bracts. Leaves broadly lanceolate or ovate-lanceolate, 2.5-4 cm wide. 24. S. bracteosa Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XI, 2 (1890) 324; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 68; Kovalevskaja in FI. Uzbek. VI, 438.—S. inula Lipsch. in Lipsch. Sistem. Zam. ob Aziat. Skorts. (1932) 19; Lipsch. in Fedde, Repert. XXXIII (1938) 166.—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1933) 33, Fig. 9 (sub nom. S. inula); Lipsch. op. cit. (1939) Plate 11. Perennial. Plant (10)15—60 cm high, with one or many stems. Stems sulcate, more or less pubescent, glabrescent, usually with corymbose branching, sometimes sparsely leafy, and then internodes long. Leaves pubescent or glabrescent, with many (up to seven) veins, hard, serrulate under hand lens, flat or slightly repand; basal leaves 2.5-3.0 cm long, narrowed into long petiole, with somewhat broadened sheath; cauline leaves gradually reduced above, alternate or almost opposite, broadly lanceolate, (1)2—4 cm wide, amplexicaul; bracteal leaves (1)2—7 cm long, appressed to base of capitulum, variable in number (one to four) and size, similar to upper cauline leaves (i.e. also ovate-lanceolate or less often lanceolate), sometimes exceeding capitula. Capitula (2)5—8(15), 5.5 cm long at flowering, up to 8 cm long and up to 3.5 cm wide at fruiting. Involucre somewhat pubescent; outer bracts reduced, (0.3)0.5—0.6 cm long, deltoid-ovate, sometimes somewhat carinate; middle ones 2—3(3.5) cm long, oblong-lanceolate; inner ones 4—5(7) cm long, linear-lanceolate. Ligulate florets yellow. Achenes up to 4 cm long, brownish-red when mature, narrowed above into beak, scabrous on ribs or almost smooth; pappus dirty-yellow, deciduous, its bristles up to two-thirds plumose, barbed above. Flowering June to July. Stony steppe slopes, screes of conglomerates, etc.-—Soviet Central Asia: Pamiro-Alai. Endemic. Described from Hissar. Type in Leningrad. 25. S. alaica Lipsch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) at. Similar to the preceding species in external appearance, shape and size of vegetative and reproductive organs. Distinguished by pink ligulate florets and reduced bracts. Flowering June. 65 64 Soviet Central Asia: Pamiro-Alai (Alai Valley, Gulcha). Endemic. Described from Alai. Type in Leningrad. Note. Described from three herbarium sheets collected by V.A. Tranzshel. The available material shows a clear difference between this Alai race and S. bracteosa; however, additional field observations of this race are needed. Series 11. Tragopogonoideae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 720.— Capitula not surrounded by somewhat large adnate bracts. leaves linear or broadly linear, herbaceous, up to 2 cm wide. Ligulate florets pink. 26. S. albertoregelia Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XI, 2 (1890) 322; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 68; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 437 (pro syn. S. tragopogonoides Rgl. and Schmalh.).—Ic.: Lipsch. in Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Isp. Prir., Otd. Biol., XLII, 2 (1933) 155, Fig. 2; Lipsch. op. cit. (1939) Plate 10. Perennial. Dwarf plant, 2—3.5 cm high. Stems prostrate, numerous (up to 10). Leaves narrowly linear, 0.2 cm wide, glaucescent, glabrous, or somewhat pubescent, serrulate under hand lens, mostly three-veined. Capitula large, 44.5 cm long, one and one-half to two times as long as stem. Involucre arachnoid-tomentose; outer involucral bracts deltoid, 7.5— 8 mm wide, with uncinate apex; inner bracts linear-lanceolate, 4 cm long, more or less broadly membranous along margin. Ligulate florets pink or light violet(?). Achenes 2.5 cm long, reddish-brown, narrowed above into beak; pappus dirty yellow, wholly deciduous, pappus bristles up to two- thirds plumose, barbed above, scabrous. Flowering August. Soviet Central Asia: Pamiro-Alai (Karategin). Endemic. Described from Karategin. Type in Leningrad. Note. The species was described by Winkler from a single specimen; it has never been collected again and requires additional study. Possibly, the most typical characters of S. albertoregelia—numerous dwarf stems and capitula exceeding the stems—indicate that the specimen used for describing this species was regenerated from a plant grazed by cattle (?Scorzonera tragopogonoides). 27. S. tragopogonoides Rgl. and Schmalh. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, V (1877) 635; Lipsch. Sist. Zam. ob. Aziat. Skorts. (1932) 22; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 82; Popov in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. 27, Biol. 14 (1941) 93; Lipsch. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 307; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 437, p. max. p.—S. glabra Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XI, 2 (1890) 323.—S. korshinskyi Lipsch. op. cit. (1932) 18; Lipsch. in Fedde, Repert.. XXXIII (1933) 165.—S. nikitini Lipsch. 66 65 op. cit. (1932) 20; Lipsch. op. cit. (1933) 166.—S. crassicaulis Rech. f. in Symb. Afghan. II (1955) 191.—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1939) Plate 15, 16; Rech. f. op. cit. (1955) fig. 133. Perennial. Plant 20-60 cm high, with fusiform root; root collar covered with remnants of previous year’s leaves. Stems solitary, erect, sulcate, pubescent, glabrescent, more or less densely leafy. Leaves flat or folded, herbaceous, narrowly or broadly linear, 0.1-0.8 cm wide, many-veined, serrulate under hand lens, scabrous; basal leaves somewhat broadened into sheaths; cauline leaves sessile, somewhat broadened at base, amplexicaul, all leaves acuminate. Capitula axillary, at variable height, not forming candelabrumlike corymbose inflorescence; peduncles clavately thickened below capitula, decorated with small membranous leaves. Capitula 5—5.5 cm at flowering, up to 6—6.5 cm long at fruiting. Involucre cylindrical, many-rowed, imbricate, with fine arachnoid pubescence; involucral bracts often with distinct carinate midrib; outer bracts small, deltoid or deltoid-ovate, usually acuminate, sometimes with falcate cusp; middle ones ovate-deltoid or lanceolate, almost two times as long as outer; inner ones linear-lanceolate, membranous along margin, largest up to 6 cm long (in fruits). Ligulate florets pink. Achenes up to 3.5 cm long, narrowed into beak, scabrous above, reddish on maturity; pappus dirty- yellow, wholly deciduous, pappus bristles connate at base, plumose, barbed above. Flowering June to August. Stony and clayey steppe slopes—Soviet Central Asia: Syr-Darya (Karatau), Tien Shan, Pamiro-Alai (including Shugnan). General distribution: Afghanistan. Described from cultivated specimens raised from seed in the Petersburg Botanical Garden. Type in Leningrad. Note. In the opinion of Popov, this wonderful species represents a hybrid between Tragopogon ruber and S. inconspicua(?). To me this opinion appears to be unfounded. The Kazakhstan specimens differ by having narrower light green or glaucous leaves, densely leafy stems, and a xerophilous appearance (S. tragopogonoides ssp. sclerophylla Krasch. and Lipsch.). 28. S. petrovii Lipsch. in Lipsch. Sist. Zam ob Aziat. Skorts. (1932) 20; Lipsch. in Fedde, Repert. XXXIII (1933) 167; Pavlov in Tr. po Prikl. Bot. Ser. 1, 2 (1937) 287; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 79; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 437.—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1932) 35, Fig. 11; Pavlov in Zhurn. “Sov. Kauchuk”, 3 (1932) 27; Lipsch. op. cit. (1939) Plate 13. Perennial (? biennial). Plant 10-30 cm high; root collar covered with brown remnants of leaf sheaths. Stem terminating in more or less compressed candelabrumlike, corymbose inflorescence; branches of 67 66 inflorescence arcuate, densely leafy. Basal leaves herbaceous, narrowly linear, 0.2-0.4 cm wide, flat or partly incurved, glaucous-green, somewhat pubescent, with distinct, white, hyaline midrib beneath (width highly variable), somewhat arcuate, sometimes significantly exceeding stem (with inflorescence). Capitula solitary on all branches of corymbose inflorescence, 3.5—6.5 cm long, including ligulate florets. Involucre slightly arachnoid-pubescent, many-rowed, involucral bracts unequal; outer bracts deltoid-triangular, smaller; middle ones ovate-deltoid, somewhat narrowed above, broadly scarious along margin, two times as long as outer ones; inner ones linear-lanceolate, much longer than outermost. Ligulate florets pink. Achenes up to 3.5 cm long, glabrous, narrowed above into beak, with smooth or scabrous ribs, reddish when mature; pappus dirty yellow, deciduous; pappus bristles connate at base into a ring, plumose, glabrous at apex, barbed. Flowering June to July. Stony and gravelly mountain slopes.—Soviet Central Asia: Syr-Darya (Karatau Range), Tien Shan (western). Endemic. Described from Karatau. Type in Moscow. 29. S. baldshuanica Lipsch. in Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Isp. Prir. Otd. Biol. XLII, 2 (1933) 154; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera II (1939) 80; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 437 (pro syn. S. tragopogonoides Rgl. and Schmalh.).—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1933) 155, Fig. 1; Lipsch. op. cit. (1939) Plate 14. Perennial. Plant small, 5—9(13) cm high, glaucescent, pubescent plant.. Root collar covered with brown sheaths of basal leaves. Stem solitary, slightly inclined, sulcate, usually dark red, partly arachnoid-pubescent, with three to five flowering shoots above. Leaves pubescent, glaberscent, flat or folded; basal leaves up to 15 cm long, herbaceous, linear, narrow, 0.1-0.2(0.5) cm wide, at base somewhat broadened into sheaths; cauline leaves reduced, often undulate-crimped along margin. Capitula three to five, on short, usually tomentose peduncles, cylindrical, 3—3.5 cm long at flowering, up to 5 cm in early fruiting. Involucre many-rowed, arachnoid or white-tomentose; involucral bracts blackish-violet or with black spot, arachnoid pubescent, glabrescent; outer bracts smaller, deltoid, sometimes with herbaceous bent cusps; middle ones larger, ovate-deltoid, usually obtuse; inner ones longest, oblong-lanceolate. Ligulate florets pink. Mature achenes unknown. Flowering July. Stony and gravelly slopes of mountains.—Soviet Central Asia: Pamiro- Alai. Endemic. Described from Baldzhuan. Type in Leningrad. Section 5. Fibrillosae Nakai in Report. Inst. Sc. Res. Manch. I, 6 (1937) 171.—Perennials. Root collar densely covered with dark brown 68 67 fibers of dead leaf petioles. Leaves crowded near stem base. Stems scape- like; with fewer (one to three) leaves. Florets yellow. Achenes smooth or pubescent. Pappus bristles plumose. Series 12. Subacaules Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 720.—Plants more or less pubescent, almost stemless or scapelike, short, more or less pubescent. Capitula large, up to 5 cm long. Involucral bracts somewhat pubescent. Plant of alpine zone. 30. S. subacaulis Lipsch. Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Isp. Prir. Otd. Biol. XLII, 2 (1933) 160; in Fedde, Repert. XXXIII (1933) 168; Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 112.—S. austriaca var. intermedia Rgl. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XL, 3 (1867) 170.—S. austriaca var. subacaulis Rgl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, VI, 2 (1880) 323.—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1933) 160, Fig. 6-7. Perennial. Root vertical, cylindrical; collar sparsely covered with blackish-brown hairs and sheaths of basal leaves, sheaths more or less broadly scarious along margin. Plants almost “stemless” or scape-like with solitary stems, less often two, (1)3.5—10(18) cm high, arachnoid-pubescent, especially below capitulum, few-leaved (one or two). Basal leaves linear, herbaceous, 2-4 mm wide, spreading or often vertical, usually longer than scape or as long, flat, with three indistinct veins (only midrib more or less prominent, broad), margin weakly scabrous, hyaline; cauline leaves one or two, membranous, scaly, sessile, lanceolate. Capitula solitary, large, broadly cylindrical, 4(4.5)—5(5.5) cm long (including ligulate florets). Base of capitulum often enclosed by bract-like upper cauline leaf, similar in shape to outer involucral bracts. Involucre many-rowed, more or less arachnoid-pubescent, sometimes glabrescent; outer bracts deltoid or ovate, with broadly membranous margin; inner bracts oblong-lanceolate, usually obtuse. Ligulate florets yellow, with dark red parallel veins, pinkish when dry. Achenes slightly curved, 8-10 mm long, 1.5 mm wide, glabrous, striate, smooth; pappus dirty white, its bristles plumose, toothed-scabrous above. Flowering June to July. Alpine zone, in alpine meadows (Kobresian, etc.) and screes.—Soviet Central Asia: Tien Shan. General distribution: Dzhungaria-Kashgaria. Described from Kegen District—Labazy Mountains in Sardzhas Valley. Type in Moscow. Note. It is very probable that S. subacaulis Lipsch. represents a polyploid alpine race whose progenitor was S. austriaca Willd. If this " assumption is confirmed by cytological analysis, it would be more correct to include S. subacaulis Lipsch. under series Austriacae Lipsch., and eliminate the series Subacaules Lipsch. 69 68 Series 13. Austriacae Lipsch. in Addenda XXVIII, 720.—Plants glabrous, usually with stem. Involucral bracts glabrous. A plant of steppe, forest-steppe, and forest regions. 31. S..crispa M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 234; DC. Prodr. VII, 1. 120; Ldb. FI. Ross. II, 2, 794.—S. austriaca var. crispa (M.B.) Trautv. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. 39, 2 (1866) 382; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 770.—S. prescottii Compere ex DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 120, nomen.—S. austriaca ssp. crispa (M.B.) Lipsch. and Krasch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 118.—Exs.: Gallier, Iter. Taur. tertium a. 1900, No. 788. Perennial. Plant glabrescent; root collar with distinct hairs, often producing series of lateral leaf rosettes. Stems (2)10—20(28) cm high, glabrous, fistular, mostly straight, branched, with two to four capitula, less often simple and with single capitulum; lateral branches arising from axils of scaly cauline leaves. Leaves glaucous, coriaceous, mostly ovate- lanceolate, or oblong-lanceolate, up to 5 cm wide (usually 1.5—3 cm), sometimes falcate, narrowed toward both ends (apex attenuate into hood), with somewhat distinct veins, along margin with cartilaginous and somewhat toothed stripe, undulate-crimped; basal leaves mostly long- petiolate, petioles basally broadened, sometimes floccose on inner side when young, later becoming glabrous; capitula 2.5—3 cm long (at flowering), often covered with scaly bracts. Involucre glabrous; bracts membranous along margin, mostly subobtuse; outer bracts reduced. Ligulate florets yellow, exceeding involucre. Outer achenes somewhat curved, 9-10 mm long, glabrous (sometimes with crown of hairs only at tip), ribbed, sometimes with barely visible tubercles along ribs, usually without them. Flowering April to May. (Plate IV, Fig. 2.) Limestone hills, slopes, rocks.—European Part: Crimea; Soviet Central Asia: Balkhash Region (Ulutau Range, hilly terrain of Kazakhstan). Endemic. Described from Crimea. Type in Leningrad. Note. I have included specimens from the Ulutau Range and the adjacent outlier mountains of Kazakhstan under this species. They also are characterized by glaucescent plants, oval, broadly lanceolate or oblong- lanceolate leaves with an aristate tip, and are identical to the Crimean plants. In the herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, I had earlier identified the Kazakhstan specimens of this species as S. austriaca var. ulutauensis Lipsch. (ined.). The abundant fresh material has convinced me that the Crimean and Ulutau specimens are the same species. 32. S. ruprechtiana Lipsch. and Krasch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 121, pro syn.—S. (austriaca) glabra Rupr. Flor. 70 69 Samojed. cisuralens. (1845) 11, in textu; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 2984.— S. austriaca var. glabra Rupr. in Fl. Sev. Urala (1856) 12 and 40.—S. austriaca subsp. glabra (Rupr.) Lipsch. and Krasch. in Lipsch. op. cit. (1935) 121.—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1935) Plate 44. Perennial. Root cylindrical, long. Root collar densely hairy. Stem (15)25-50 cm high and 3-6 mm thick, sulcate, hollow, glabrous, often more or less swollen below capitulum. Basal leaves broadly lanceolate to oblong-ovate, narrowed into winged petiole, together 20-30(40) cm long and (0.9) 1.2—3.5(5) cm wide, glabrous, along margins flat; cauline leaves two or three, broadened at base; lower leaves broadly lanceolate; upper leaves small, scaly. Capitula solitary, large, (3)3.5-4(4.5) cm long with florets; involucre 1.2—1.5 cm wide; outer bracts broadly ovate, glabrous; inner bracts oblong. Ligulate florets yellow. Achenes 10—13(15) mm long, somewhat curved, glabrous, smooth, ribbed, with ring of hairs at apex; pappus dirty white. Flowering June to July. Mountain peaks, slopes and rocks, limestone deposits; gypsum, sandy scarps.—European Part: Dvina-Pechora, Volga-Kama, Volga-Don (Zhiguli); Western Siberia: Upper Tobol (alpine zone of Urals up to Gubeli Mountains); Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans, Dauria. Described from northern Urals. Type in Leningrad. 33. S. pratorum (Krasch.) Stankov in Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1949) 687.—S. austriaca var. pratorum Krasch. in Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I (1935) 116 and in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI (1936) 451.— S. austriaca ssp. pratorum (Krasch.) Lipsch. in sched.—Ic.: Lipsch. op. cit. (1935) Plate 42. Perennial. Plant glaucous-green. Stems tall, 25—40(50) cm high, usually dichotomously branched above. Leaves oblong-lanceolate, (1)1.5- 2.5(4) cm wide; basal leaves long-petiolate; cauline leaves sessile. Capitula large, (2)2.5 cm (at flowering) and 3—3.5 cm (at fruiting) long; achenes 9-11 mm long, glabrous, smooth, ribbed. Flowering June to July. Saline meadows, deltas.—European Part: Trans-Volga, Lower Volga; Western Siberia: Upper Tobol (lower part), Irtysh. Type in Leningrad. 34. S. austriaca Willd. Sp. pl. III, 3 (1803) 1498; Ldb. FI. Ross. II, 2, 792; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 770; Schmalh. Fl. II, 143; Lipsch. Fragm. Monogr. Scorzonera I, 107; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 450; Kryl. FI. Zap. Sib. XI, 2981; Lipsch. in Spisok Rast. Gerb. Fl. SSSR XIII, 130.— S. humilis auct. non L.; Jacq. Enum. stirp. Vindob. (1762) 139 and FI. Austr. I (1773) t. 36; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 120 p. p.—S. graminifolia auct. non L.: Ldb. Fl. Alt. TV (1833) 161.—Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX, t. 1383; Javorka and Csapody, iconogr. fl. Hungar. No. 3996.—Exs.: FI. exs. Austro-Hung, No. 2243; GRF No. 3996. 72 70 Perennial. Whole plant glabrous. Root cylindrical, vertical, dark brown. Root collar covered with numerous dark brown fibers of dead petioles. Stems solitary or a few, (5)10—30 cm high, simple or branched above, sparsely leafy (usually bearing one to three leaves). Leaves always variable in width, linear, linear-lanceolate or broadly lanceolate, flat along margin or more or less undulate-crimped, with several veins; basal leaves narrowed into petioles; cauline leaves one to three, reduced, linear or linear-lanceolate, sessile, with somewhat broadened base. Capitula solitary or two to four, broadly cylindrical, 1.8—2.5 cm long and 0.5—-1(1.5) cm wide; involucre glabrous; outer bracts ovate or deltoid-ovate, obtuse or acute; innear lanceolate, obtuse or subobtuse with scarious margin. Ligulate florets yellow, one and one-half to two times as long as involucre. Achenes glabrous, with ring of hairs only below pappus, ribbed, ribs smooth or tuberculate; pappus dirty white, as long as achene. Flowering June to July. Steppes, stony-gravelly slopes of hills and mountains.—European Part: Bessarabia, Middle Dnieper, Black Sea Region, Lower Don, Lower Volga, Trans-Volga, Volga-Kama; Western Siberia: Upper Tobol, Irtysh, Altai; Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans, Lena-Kolyma; Soviet Central Asia: Aralo-Caspian, Balkhash region. General distribution: Central Europe, Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor, Mongolia. Described from Austria. Type in Berlin. Note. A highly polymorphic species, varying in shape and width of leaves, growth, size and number of capitula, achene sculpture, etc. On the basis of working through all the material from the USSR, except for a series of geographic (S. crispa M.B., S. ruprechtiana Lipsch. and Krasch., S. dianthoides (Lipsch. and Krasch.) Lipsch., S. curvata (Popl.) Lipsch.) and ecological (S. pratorum (Krasch.) Stank.) races examined separately, the following key to the varieties of S. austriaca s. |. can be proposed with the caution that a large number of transitional forms is found, which do not fit into my proposed classification of this species. 1. Mature achenes densely covered with tubercles along ribs ............ 3. Rhizome creeping, horizontal; leaves and stem covered with sparse and scattered long silky hairs..................:0000 7. L. repens Schur. 7 Rhizomes Short, “as tighumeate ....7...-...-£.c..-...cccttetennve te eee 4. 4. Scape with one capitulum, less often with two ...............:cese0 By + Scape always with two or more capitula..............cescesceseeeeeees 8. 5. Leaves entire, glabrous, smooth; scape up to 10 cm high, as also involucral bracts, sparsely pubescent ......... 3. L. rilaénsis Hayek. + Leaves toothed or more or less divided .................:ccsscesceeseeseees 6. Plant short, 5—15(18) cm high, scape with one, less often with: EWO CapitUlal ...-2.2...2cc0-cecconseosotosere Mee 2. L. pseudotaraxaci Schur. + Plant taller, 15-35 cm high, always one-headed .....................+ 7 7. Florets orange; achenes without beak; pappus one-rowed ........... A+ eons Wrenner 0 EE 9. L. croceus Haenke. + Florets yellow; achenes with short beak; pappus two-rowed ....... Sead Jo dk ocrvtes WAM cn ak. litt b.. 6d ee 8. L. schischkinii V. Vassil. 8. Capitula densely covered with long stiff rusty-greenish hairs; PappuS' (WO=fOWEG ..............:..-.. 5 eee ete eee 4. L. keretinus Nyl. + Pubescence of capitula different; pappus one-rowed ................. 9. 9. Involucre with white arachnoid pubescence (f. autumnalis) or, in addition, with long, setose, rusty, less often almost white or black hairs (f. pratense); achenes fusiform ............ 1. L. autumnalis L. + Involucre densely covered with long, dark, soft hairs; achenes terete, beaked., ..........-<.-+--:+--3oe-eeee-- 5. L. gutzulorum V. Vassil. 10. Root long, radish-shaped, merging with rhizome above; scape simple or with one or two branches; outer involucral bracts ciliate; bristles white, short, forked; achenes with long beak.............. 11. + Rhizome short, as if truncate; scape always one capitulum; outer involucral bracts without forked bristles; achenes with short beak REVS SEIST CURRANT IE, ORIG, LCE DOE. 13s 11. Pubescence on leaves and stem of gray, very short, forked and stellate hairs, hence whole plant grayish, as if velutinous ........... CATON iA RT PMS CE SECURES, SUH 12 L. kotshyi Boiss. + Pubescence on leaves and stem of long gray forked hairs, hence plant’setose-Hairy Ve Site OL BER Ae 12. 12. Capitula 2—2.5(3) cm long, narrowly obconical before flowering, almost cylindrical; achenes 15—20 mm long .......... cee eeeeeeeeeeeeeee eH SRE MOLE 2ORY One 11. L. asperrimus (Willd.) Boiss. + Capitula shorter, up to 1.5 cm long, obconical before flowering; dehenes B=12 Sm TOMS RecN cckewceeeteces eeterece eto telcc gcse eee Rae ee CR ROTS RA Te 10. L. asperus (Waldst. and Kit) Boiss. 13. Stem glabrous; leaves and involucral bracts glabrous or sparsely hairy; hairs on leaves simple and forked 000.0... ceeseeeeseeeeeeeees Sole RE at Reka Rae bal tA ieee 14. L. caucasicus (M.B.) Fisch. + Stem scabrous from short forked hairs; leaves rather densely covered with short or long, forked hairs; involucre densely covered with simple setose hairs .............:esceeeeeesseeeneeee 13. L. hispidus L. Subgenus 1. Scorzoneroides (Moench) V. Vassil. comb. nova.— Scorzoneroides Moench, Meth. pl. (1794) 549, pro gen.—Apargia Scop. F1. Carniol. ed. 2, II (1772) 113, p. p—Subgen. Euleontodon Widder in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. (1931) 146.—Plants with simple hairs or glabrous; rhizome reduced, very rarely (in L. repens) creeping; scapes simple or more or less branched, thickened below capitula. Type of subgenus: Leontodon autumnalis L. Series 1. Autumnales V. Vassil—Leaves and stem glabrous or weakly pubescent; stem ascending; achenes not beaked; pappus one-rowed. Leontodon montanus Lam. and L. pyrenaicus. Gouan, from outside of the limits of our flora, also belong to this series. 1. L. autumnalis L. Sp. pl. (1753) 798; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 778; Boiss. Fl. or. I], 729.—Scorzoneroides, Autumnalis (L.) Moench, Meth. pl. (1794) 549.— Hedypnois autumnalis (L.) Huds. Fl. Angl. ed. 2 (1762) 341.—Picris autumnalis (L.) All. Fl. Pedem. 1 (1785) 210.—Apargia autumnalis (L.) Hoffm., Deutsch]. Fl. ed. II (1804) 113.—Ic.: Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Rossii, Fig. 1062. Perennial. Rhizomes reduced, as if truncate, with numerous stiff hairs. Stems usually branched, less often simple. Plants glabrous or more or 208 less densely covered with simple hairs (f. pratense Koch). Basal leaves prostrate, elongated, rather wide, with long-winged petioles, toothed, pinnatifid or pinnatipartite with linear lobes, less often entire or almost entire (f. subintegrifolius m.). Peduncles long, fistular, thickened at apex, with linear or subulate, appressed leaflets. Capitula erect before flowering, up to 2 cm long at flowering, 2.5 cm wide at fruiting. Involucre of lanceolate bracts with white arachnoid pubescence (f. autumnalis m.) or, also with long setose ferruginous, rarely almost white or black, hairs (f. pratensis Koch). Corolla yellow, very rarely pale violet. Achenes fusiform, 5 mm long, slightly narrowed at both ends, sulcate, transversely rugose; pappus up to 6-7 mm long, dirty white, one-rowed, of plumose, barbed bristles, weakly thickened toward base; less often simple barbed bristles found among plumose ones. Flowering July to October; fruiting August to October. Fields, pastures, meadows, shrubby thickets, open forests.—Arctic Region: Arctic Europe (Kola Peninsula); European Part: Karelia-Lapland, Dvina-Pechora, Ladoga-Ilmen, Upper Volga, Volga-Kama, Upper Dnieper, Middle Dnieper. Volga-Don, Trans-Volga Region, Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don, Lower Volga; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Western and Southern Transcaucasia; Western Siberia: Ob', Upper Tobol, Irtysh, Altai; Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans (village of Mysovka, introduced); Far East: Kamchatka (introduced), Ussuri (introduced), Sakhalin (introduced). General distribution: Scandinavia, central Europe, Atlantic Europe. Described from northern Europe. Type in London. Note. This species is extremely polymorphic, but there is little justification for elevating its forms to the .rank of species. 20 co 2. L. pseudotaraxaci Schur. Enum. pl. Transsilv. (1866) 357.—L. taraxaci var. tatricus Kot. Distr. pl. in mont. Tatr. (1890) 356.—L. clavatus Sag. and G. Schm. F1. Carp. centr. II (1891) 254.— L. tatricus (Kot.) Wolocz. Fl. Polon. exs. (1897) 545.—Ic.: Javorka and Csapody, Icon. Fl. Hung. (1933) 554, No. 3984. Perennial. Rhizomes decurrent, many-headed; scape ascending, with one, less often two capitula, 8-15 cm long, distinctly thickened in upper part, sulcate, densely covered with simple, thick, soft hairs and scaly leaves above merging with involucral bracts, glabrous or almost glabrous below. Basal leaves oblong-spatulate, obtuse, narrowed into long petiole, runcinately pinnatifid, with 3-15 cm long petiole, sometimes with three unequal, almost triangular, sharp teeth in middle on both sides, glabrous or with less numerous, long, simple hairs beneath. Capitula turbinate, drooping before flowering; involucral bracts linear, dorsally covered with blackish hairs, their tips and margin white-sericeous. Corolla orange, tube 209 scatteredly white-sericeous; ligules truncate above, five-toothed. Pappus 210 209 dirty white, weakly ferruginous on drying; pappus bristles plumose, one- rowed, strongly thickened at base; achenes flat, somewhat curved, sulcate, smooth, matty. Flowering August; fruiting August to September. (Plate XIII, Fig. 1.) Limestone rocks of alpine zone, swales.—European Part: Upper Dniester. General distribution: Central Europe (Transylvanian Alps). Described from Kronstadt-Alps. Type in Lvov. 3. L. rilaénsis Hayek in Denkschr. Akad. Wissensch. 94 (1918) 198. Widder in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. LXXVI (1927) 293.—L. pyrenaicus, d. integerrimus, Schur. Enum. Pl. Transsilv. (1866) 358.—Ic.: Javorka and Csapody, Icon Fl. Hung. (1933) 554, No. 3983a. Perennial. Rhizome more or less obliquely truncate; scape usually solitary, erect, 10-15 cm high slender, two times as long as rosulate leaves, leafless below, glabrous, thickened above, leafless or with linear-lanceolate scaly leaves, especially below capitula in thickened part, and covered with white-arachnoid pubescence. Leaves 3-6 cm long, spatulate-linear or lanceolate, narrowed toward base, with winged petioles, entire or, very rarely, with one to three indistinct teeth, glabrous. Capitula always erect. Involucral bracts linear-lanceolate, loosely imbricate; outer bracts with blackish or light green hairs on dorsal surface (f. viridulus m.), white- arachnoid along margin, inner bracts glabrous, translucent; receptacle glabrous; ligules yellow. Achenes terete-fusiform, sulcate, sometimes also weakly transversely rugose; pappus plumose, very rarely at apex with small simple bristles, lustrous, dirty white. Flowering July. (Plate XII, Fig. 3). Pastures in subalpine zone.—European Part: Upper Dniester. General distribution: central Europe (Carpathians), Balkans-Asia Minor (Balkan Peninsula). Described from the Balkan Mountains. Type in Vienna. Note. Our material differs from the type specimen by the absence of blackish hairs on the upper, expanded part of the scape and by having light green hairs on the dorsal surface of the outer involucral bracts. Apparently, L. pyrenaicus Gouan is the closest species to L. rilaénsis. Series 2. Keretini V. Vassil—Stem branched, ascending; capitula rather densely covered with long, relatively soft hairs; achenes short- beaked; pappus one-rowed or two-rowed. 4. L. keretinus Nyl. Spicil. pl. fenn. I (1843) 24; Ldb FI. Ross. II, 779. Perennial. Rhizome as if truncate, with numerous fibrous roots, many- headed, producing few slightly arcuate stems. Stems sulcate, glabrous up to branching, weakly pubescent and branched above, 15-45 cm high, with several capitula. Basal leaves glabrous or with sparse simple hairs, smooth, oblong-lanceolate, lamina decurrent on petiole, 3-18 cm long, 211 210 deeply pinnatifid, with narrowly lanceolate or linear lobes, usually antrorse; usually leaves simple, linear, sometimes few large pinnatifid leaves near fork. Peduncles distinctly thickened, with small linear leaves, gradually merging with involucral bracts. Capitula turbinate; involucral bracts linear, acute, densely covered with simple, long, somewhat stiff, ferruginous hairs, with soft, short, silky, dirty white hairs above; ligules orange. Achenes 5-7 mm long, brown, sulcate, transversely rugose, with short beak; pappus 5-7 mm long, dirty white, plumose, two-rowed; pappus bristles almost not thickened at base, outer bristles short. Flowering June to July; fruiting July to August. River valleys, crop fields, pastures —European Part: Karelia-Lapland, Dvina-Pechora, Ladoga-IImen, Upper Volga, Volga-Kama. General distribution: Scandinavia (Finland). Described from Keret River. Type in Leningrad. Note. The small number of specimens was collected from the northern and northwestern part of Eastern Europe. In general appearance, it is sharply distinguished not only from typical, L. autumnalis L., but also from its var. pratensis Koch, from which it differs by the brighter color of its corolla and the nature of the pubescence on the capitula and receptacle. 5. L. gutzulorum V. Vassil. in Bot. Mat. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, XXI (1961) 397. Perennial. Rhizome short, as if truncate, with numerous fibrous roots, many-headed. Stems 18-25 cm high, arcuately ascending, branched, with two to four capitula, glabrous, smooth, distinctly thickened above and covered with dark soft hairs, with small subulate acuminate leaves near , fork and above. Basal leaves glabrous, smooth, sinuate-long-toothed or pinnatifid, with antrorse lobes, somewhat acuminate, less often leaves almost entire, 7-10 cm long, 1—1.5(2) cm wide. Capitula drooping before flowering, erect during and after flowering, turbinate, 2 cm long at flowering, 2 cm wide. Involucral bracts dark green, densely covered with dark, soft, long hairs, with dirty-white short silky hairs at apex and along margin; corolla yellow, much longer than involucre. Achenes yellowish, terete, sulcate, narrowed into beak, transversely rugose, 7 mm long, 0.5 mm wide; pappus one-rowed, up to 7 mm long, somewhat sordid; its bristles plumose, somewhat thickened at base. Flowering July; fruiting August. (Plate XII, Fig. 2.) Alpine patches of meadow.—European Part: Upper Dniester (Goverla Mountain). General distribution: central Europe. Described from Goverla Mountain. Type in Leningrad. Note. Extremely close to L. pseudotaraxaci Schur, on the basis of the pubescence on the peduncles and involucral bracts, but it is well 212 211 differentiated by the branched stem, glabrous leaves and large size of the entire plant. Series 3. Danubiales V. Vassil—Scape always one-headed, glabrous or weakly pubescent; achenes without beak; pappus one-headed, except in L. croceus Haenke. 6. L. danubialis Jacq. Enum. Stirp. vindobon. (1762) 139, 270.—L. hastilis L. Sp. pl. ed. 2 (1763) 1123; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 780.—Apargia dubia Willd. Sp. pl. ed. IV, III, 3 (1803) 1549.—Leontodon hyposeroides var. glaberrimmus Schur, Enum. pl. Transsilv. (1866) 359.—L. clavatus Schur, Phyt. Mitt. (1876) 193.—Picris danubialis (Jacq.) All. F1. Pedem. I (1785) 211.—Ie.: All. Ibid. t. 70, fig. 3; Jacq. Fl. Austr. II (1774) t. 164; Javorka and Csapody, Ic. Fl. Hung. (1929) 555, No. 3981. Perennial. Rhizome truncate, short, with numerous fibrous roots; scapes 15-40 cm high, glabrous, smooth, one or two from single rhizome, each one-headed, sometimes reddish at base, entirely leafless or with one or two linear scaly leaves above, very rarely with one or two scaly leaves in lower part of scape, usually not thickened below capitulum. Leaves of rosette spatulate, toothed, sinuate-toothed or emarginate-toothed, less often almost entire, thin, glabrous, on rather long winged petioles, 3-22 cm long (including petioles), 0.9-3.0 cm wide. Capitulum erect; involucral bracts dark green, imbricate, linear, subulate, glabrous, ciliate only along margin, cilia white, short; outer bracts deflexed; ligules yellow, with long white hairs at base. Achenes 6 mm long, brownish, slightly curved, longitudinally sulcate, transversely rugose, without beak; pappus 8 mm long, two-rowed, setose, bristles of outer row thin, short, simple, barbed, inner bristles plumose, strongly thickened toward base. Flowering July. Meadows, borders of fields, roadsides, glades in beech forest zone.— European Part: Ladoga-Ilmen, Upper Dnieper, Middle Dnieper, Upper Dniester, Black Sea Region, Crimea; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Eastern, Western, and Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh. General distribution: central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Balkans-Asia minor (north of Balkan Peninsula). Described from vicinity of Vienna. Type in Vienna. Note. In the almost complete absence of pubescence and shape of the leaves, this species is closest to L. montaniformis Widd. and L. pseudotaraxaci Schur. 7. L. repens Schur in Verh. Siebenb. Ver. X (1859) 138, 148, 173; Degen in Mag. Bot. Lapok 23 (1924) 91-94.—L. hispidus b. caucasicus Greéesku, Consp. Fl. Roman. (1898) 353;- Unger. Fl. Siebenbiirg. (1925) 498.—L. kulczinskii M. Pop. Ocherk Rast. i Fl. Karpat (1949) 299.— Ic.: M. Pop. op. cit. 255; Javorka and Csapody, Ic.: Fl. Hung. I (1929) 554, No. 3980a. 214 212 Perennial. Rhizome horizontal, rather long, creeping or obliquely ascending, branched, developing rosette; scapes (stem) one-headed, 25— 45 cm, high, less often shorter, with rosette of basal leaves, leafless above or with a small leaf below capitulum, sulcate, covered with simple scattered hairs, thickened above below capitulum, densely hairy; leaves narrow, oblong-lanceolate, narrowed toward base, 9-23 cm long, 1-3 cm wide, finely toothed or almost entire, dark green, with dense simple hairs on both sides along margin and on lower side along midrib. Capitula blackish, with involucre of appressed bracts, outermost bracts loose, slightly deflexed, narrowly lanceolate, distinctly narrowed above, weakly translucent along margin, smooth, with long whitish hairs along dorsal surface, obtuse-ciliate above; ligulate florets yellow, often brownish on outer side, two times as long as involucral bracts, toothed above, with blackish teeth. Pappus 9 mm long, dirty white, of unequal bristles, inner bristles plumose, outer ones short, scabrous; achenes chestnut-colored, 5 mm long, without beak. Flowering July, August; fruiting August to September. (Plate XIII, Fig. 5.) Meadows of subalpine and alpine zones. European Part: Upper Dniester. General distribution: Central Europe (Transylvanian Alps). Described from Transylvania. Type in Vienna. 8. L. schischkinii V. Vassil. in Bot. Mat. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR XXI (1961) 398. Perennial. Rhizome truncate, with numerous stiff hairs, one-, two- or three-headed; stem scape, 15-35 cm high, one-headed, weakly thickened above, smooth, only near apex and at base with very short, appressed, white, silky hairs and one or two linear-lanceolate or linear-subulate small — leaves (or without them). Basal leaves 5-10 cm long, 1-2 cm wide, spatulate, glabrous or weakly pubescent with simple hairs, remotely sinuate-toothed or sinuate-incised, gradually narrowed into winged petiole. Capitula drooping before flowering, erect at flowering, 2.5 cm long, 3.5 cm wide (at flowering). Outer involucral bracts short, linear, deflexed; inner ones narrowly lanceolate, acuminate, white-sericeous along margin, with similar fine hairs on dorsal side; outer most involucral bracts glabrous, with scarious margin; receptacle glabrous. Corolla yellow; ligules with five very short teeth, darker than remaining part of ligule, with long, crisped, white, silky hairs at base. Achenes brown, fusiform, sulcate, transversely rugose, somewhat curved, up to 0.5 cm long; pappus up to 0.8 cm: long, dirty white, two-rowed, of plumose bristles; bristles of outer row much shorter and thinner than inner, inner bristles strongly thickened toward base. Flowering July; fruiting August. (Plate XIII, Fig. 3.) Glades, forest edges, mountain slopes.—European Part: Upper 213 Boe AYA: Poser? OB wie Che eC Te yen eI. FOTIA ae Me Se ‘ ue eae Arindes De wy PUN, , , Aap ert oe seees Plate XIII 2—L. hispidus L.; 3—L. schischkinii V. Vassil.; 5—L. repens Schur; 6—L. asperus (Waldst. and Kit.) 213 1—Leotodon pseudotaraxaci Schur; 4—L. asperrimus (Willd.) Boiss.; 7—L. Kotschyi Boiss. Boiss.; 215 214 Dniester. General distribution: central Europe. Described from eastern Carpathians. Type in Leningrad. Note. It differs from L. pyrenaicus Gouan, with which it was confused, by having larger and more deeply divided or boldly dentate leaves and involucral bracts with fine white arachnoid pubescence, whereas the pubescence of the involucral bracts in L. pyrenaicus consists of dark, sometimes almost black, long hairs. 9. L. croceus Haénke in Jacq. Collectanea II (1788) 16; Rchb. FI. Germ. exc. (1830) 252.—L. auranthiacus (Waldst. and Kit.) Rchb. ibid. 252, p. max. p. —Apargia aurantica Wald. and Kit. in Willd. Sp. pl. III, 3 (1803) 1547.—A. crocea (Haénke) Pollini, Fl. Veron. II (1820) 565.— Ic.: Pollini Ibid. t. 2, fig. 8; Hegi, Ill. Fl. VI, 2 (1928) 1023, 1024; Javorka and Csapody, Icon. Fl. Hung. I (1929). 554, No. 3983. Perennial. Rhizome somewhat truncate, somewhat thick, with numerous fibrous roots; Stem-scape 15-30 cm high, with one, less often two capitula, with one to three (five) small linear leaves above, sulcate, glabrous, smooth below, with dense, simple, somewhat dark, hairs above mixed with white arachnoid pubescence, thickened below capitulum. Basal leaves three to six, 10-24 cm long, 0.5—2 cm wide, with simple, light- colored scattered hairs above, along margin and beneath along midrib, linear-lanceolate, acute, with straight or uncinate teeth. Capitula erect before and at flowering, 2—2.5 cm long, up to 3 cm wide. Involucral bracts imbricate, outermost bracts short, narrowly linear, middle ones linear-lanceolate, innermost bracts broadly linear; outer and middle bracts on back side, especially along midrib, covered with long, simple, dirty white or blackish, hairs; inner bracts glabrous, sometimes white-arachnoid along margin, often outside; corolla saffron-golden, with five concolorous ' teeth at apex; receptacle glabrous, flat. Achenes without beak, fusiform, ribbed, glabrous, slightly convex on one side, brown, 5 mm long, about 1 mm wide, pappus as long as achene or slightly longer, dirty white, one-rowed, its bristles plumose above, thickened and barbed at base. Flowering second half of June to July; fruiting second half of July. (Plate XII, Fig. 1.) Patches of meadow and rocky outcrops in alpine zone.—European Part: Crimea(?), Upper Dniester. General distribution: central Europe, Mediterranean Region (Italy). Described from styrian Alps. Type in Vienna. Subgenus 2. Leontodon.—Apargia Scop. Fl. Carniol. ed. 2, II (1772) 113, p. p.—Asterothrix Cass Dict. sc. nat. XLVIII (1828) 434.—Subgen. Apargia (scop.) Widder in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. (1931) 146. Hairs forked or stellate or mixture of simple and forked hairs. Type of subgenus: type of genus. 216 215 Series 4. Asperi V. Vassil—Root long, radish-shaped, only with forked and stellate hairs; achenes with long beak; involucral bracts with very short, white, somewhat thick, forked hairs along margin. 10. L. asperus (Waldst. and Kit.) Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 730; Poir, Encycl. meth. Suppl. 453; Rchb. Fl. Germ. exc. 252.—Apargia aspera Waldst. and Kit. Icon. pl. Hung. II (1805) 114.—Leontodon crispus Vill. Hist. pl. Dauph. 3 (1789) 84.—L. biscutellaefolius DC. Prodr.VII (1838) 103.— Ic.: Rchb. Ic.: Fl. Germ. XIX (1860) t.1370, II, 7-11; Waldst. and Kit op. cit. t. 110; Vill. op. cit. t. 25; Javorka and Csapody, Ic. Fl. Hung. I (1929) 554, No. 3977. Perennial. Root radish-shaped, merging with many-headed rhizome above. Stems 10-40 cm high, one-headed, less often with one or two branches and then with two or three capitula, scabrous from numerous short stiff setose, two- or three- (four)-forked hairs, with two to four small lanceolate-linear leaves, densely covered with erect forked hairs. Basal leaves narrowly lanceolate, narrowed toward base into winged petiole, sinuate-lobate, remotely toothed, hispid-scabrous on both sides from two to four-forked, very short hairs. Capitula usually turbinate before flowering, 1.5 cm long, up to 2 cm wide, up to 1.5 cm at fruiting, Involucral bracts, except innermost, covered with short, stiff, erect hairs along margin, with three- or four-forked hairs above, along keel, and with longer, setose. appressed hairs throughout on dorsal surface; inner bracts scarious along margin, entirely glabrous or with very fine appressed stellate hairs, as also middle involucral bracts. Receptacle covered with numerous white fimbriate scales; corolla light yellow. Achenes 8-12 mm long, flat on one side, weakly convex on the other, narrowed into a long beak above, sulcate, transversely rugose, setose-scabrous along beak; pappus two-rowed, up to 1 cm long, dirty white; bristles of outer row less numerous, barbed, shorter than inner; inner bristles plumose, not thickened at base, as also outer row of bristles Flowering second half of May to first half of August; fruiting June to August. (Plate XIII, Fig. 6.) Along dry stony and rocky slopes, meadows.— European Part: Volga-Kama (Kazan), Upper Dnieper, Middle Dnieper Volga-Don, Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don; Caucasus: ?Ciscaucasia, Western and Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh. General distribution: Central Europe, Mediterranean Region, Atlantic Europe, Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan. Described from Hungary. Type in Budapest. Note. Intermediate forms between L. asperrimus and L. asperus are found in the Caucasus. Their origin can be established only by observing them in the field or after conducting crossing experiments with the hypothesized parent species. 216 11. L. asperrimus (Willd.) Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 732.—Scorzonera asperrima Willd. Sp. pl. Ill, 3 (1803) 1507.—Apargia strigosa M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 249.—Asterothrix asperrima (Willd.) Cass. Dict. sc. nat. XLVIII (1827) 434.—Podospermum asperrimum (Willd.) Sweet, Hort. Bot. ed. I (1827) 206. Perennial. Root radish-shaped, merging in many-headed rhizome above, bearing one to four (five) stems. Scapes 15-45 cm high, with a small number of small, linear or subulate, entire, acute leaves and with one fertile capitulum at apex. Sometimes one or two sparsely leafy twigs with apical capitulum, almost as long as stem, originate from lower half of main stem; stem base with dense rosette of oblong-lanceolate, entire or remotely sinuate-toothed leaves, 5—20 cm long, 0.5—2 cm wide; whole plant densely covered with long, stiff, straight, pale-green hairs, stellate above (with three or four upward-directed cusps). Capitula large, 2—2.5(3) cm long, 1.5 cm wide in middle and 2 cm wide above. Involucre cylindrical, bracts imbricate, linear or lanceolate; outer bracts along keel and margin covered with stiff hairs, stellate-forked above; inner bracts flat, with membranous margin, as also others, weakly white arachnoid on dorsal surface. Receptacle weakly convex, densely covered with fimbriate scales. Achenes long, 15—20 mm long, fusiform, sulcate, somewhat flattened, transversely rugose, attenuate at apex into scabrous beak as long as achene; pappus dirty-white, of long (up to 1.5 cm), plumose bristles in two rows, and not thickened near base. Flowering first half of May to June; fruiting first half of June to July. (Plate XIII, Fig. 4.) Exposed stony and rocky mountain slopes, ravines.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Eastern, Western and Southern Transcaucasia, Dagestan, Talysh; Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia. General distribution:. Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from Galata. Type in Berlin. 12. L. kotschyi Boiss. Diagn. pl. or. ser. I, 11 (1849) 40.—Ic.: Hegi, Ill. Fl. VI, 2, t. 1026, 1030, 1031; Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. FI. Hung. t. 554. Perennial. Root long, radish-shaped, merging with one-, two- or three- headed rhizome above. Stems 7-30 cm high, simple, or, less often, with one or two branches and one to three capitula at apices of main stem and branches, with few linear or subulate-linear leaves, not thickened below capitulum, scabrous from very short, stellate, straight hairs. Basal leaves 7.5-10 cm long, 0.8—2 cm wide, narrowly lanceolate, with winged petiole, sinuately pinnatifid or remotely toothed, with acute lobes and teeth, rather densely covered with very short, stiff, erect three- or four-forked hairs on both sides and along margin. Capitula obconical, 1.3—2 cm long, 1.12—2 cm wide at flowering; involucral bracts imbricate, outer very short, 218 217 deflexed, lanceolate; inner bracts dense, appressed, linear-lanceolate, with very short stellate hairs along margin and midrib, remaining part finely arachnoid-hairy; inner involucral bracts scarious along margin, finely arachnoid-hairy on dorsal surface. Ligules yellow, unicolorous, with five long teeth; corolla tube and lower part of ligule sparsely sericeous. Receptacle convex, squamose, glabrous. Achenes up to 1 cm long, narrowed into beak above, sulcate, transversely undulate, sharply scabrous on beak, weakly flattened, brown; pappus dirty-white, as long as achene, two-rowed; bristles of outer row short, barbed, of inner row plumose, not thickened near base. Flowering June to July; fruiting July to August. (Plate XIII, Fig. 7.) Dry slopes, stony screes.—Caucasus: Talysh. General distribution: Iran. Described from Mt. Demavend [Damavand]. Type in Geneva. Series 5. Hispidi V. Vassil. Rhizome short, truncate; pubescence either exclusively of forked hairs (L. hispidum) or mixed, including simple and forked hairs; achenes without beak or with very short beak; involucral bracts arachnoid-hairy along margin in upper half. 13. L. hispidus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 1124; DC. Prodr. VII, 102.— Hedypnois hispida (L.) Smith, Fl. Brit. 2 (1824) 813.—Apargia hispida (L.) Host, Fl austr. IT (1831) 403.—Ic.: Smith, op. cit. t. 554; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1860) t. 1368, 1369; Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. FI. Hung. I (1929) 554, No. 3980. Perennial. Rhizome short, somewhat truncate, horizontal or almost vertical, with numerous fibrous roots; scape straight, 10-60 cm high, scabrous from fine forked hairs, sometimes pinkish below, weakly thickened below capitulum, densely hairy, leafless or, less often, with one long leaf, mainly in upper part. Basal leaves 5-20 cm long, 1-3 cm wide, oblong or lanceolate, sinuate-toothed, incised-sinuate, covered with short, stiff, forked hairs, densely punctate-alveolate beneath with forked hairs on bottom, undulate-crisped in larger part, gradually narrowed toward base into rather long, sometimes pink, petiole. Capitula erect at flowering, drooping earlier, 1.2-3 cm wide at flowering; ligules yellow. Involucral bracts linear, linear-lanceolate, dark green; outer bracts divergent, setose, bristles simple, mixed with some forked hairs, arachnoid- hairy along margin above; receptacle squamose, hairy, slightly convex. Achenes 4-6 mm long, 0.75 mm wide, fusiform, with relatively short beak, erect or slightly curved, longitudinally sulcate; transversely rugose, light brown, lustrous; pappus two-rowed; bristles of outer row short, barbed, inner bristles plumose, up to 7 mm long, thickened, lustrous at base. Flowering June to August; fruiting July to September. (Plate XIII, Fig. 2.) 219 218 Valley meadows, mountain slopes, hills——European Part: Karelia- Lapland, Dvina-Pechora, Ladoga-IImen, Upper Volga, Volga-Kama, Upper Dnieper, Middle Dnieper, Volga-Don, Upper Dniester, Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, ?Crimea, Lower Don; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Eastern, Western and Southern Transcaucasia. General distribution: Scandinavia, Central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Balkans-Asia Minor. Described from western Europe. Type in London. 14. L. caucasicus (M.B.) Fisch. Catal. Hort. Gorenk. (1812) 34; DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 104; Ldb. Fl. Ross. I, 781—Apargia caucasica M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 247. Perennial. Rhizome reduced, with strong fibrous roots, very rarely creeping, long. Stem 14—50 cm high, glabrous, smooth, sulcate, slightly thickened and hairy only below capitulum, with one capitulum much longer than basal leaves and with 1-2 petiolate leaves. Basal leaves 3—20 cm long, 1—2.5(3) cm wide, sinuate-toothed, runcinate, with triangular uncinate lobes, smooth above, glabrous or with simple hairs, sometimes mixed with forked hairs, glabrous beneath, or only along midrib covered with simple scattered long hairs mixed with forked hairs. Involucre dark green, with whitish or yellowish simple hairs, as also upper part of stem; outer bracts subulate, others lanceolate-linear, acuminate, sparsely hairy. Corolla bright yellow. Achenes dark brown, sulcate, more or less flattened, slightly curved, transversely rugose, toothed; pappus dirty white, sessile, two-rowed; bristles of outer row short, barbed; inner bristles plumose, longer than achene, weakly thickened toward base. Flowering July to August; fruiting August to September. Subalpine and alpine meadows, less often in forest zone in glades.— Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Eastern, Western and Southern Transcaucasia. Described from Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. Note. Undoubtedly close to L. hispidus L., from which it differs by having a smooth stem and smooth leaves with scattered simple hairs mixed with forked hairs. Apparently, a mountain form of L. hispidus L. GENUS 1642. Picris L.'* Lé-xSp. ipl (153)0792» Capitula many-flowered. Involucre imbricate, of lanceolate or linear bracts; outer bracts in several rows, short and recurved, inner bracts appressed, one- or two-rowed; outer bracts much shorter than inner. ' Treatment by V.N. Vassilev. ? Derived from the Greek word picros—bitter. 220 219 Achenes weakly terete, thinner at both ends, longitudinally and transversely sulcate; beak absent or very short, almost one-third as long as achene, less often almost as long; pappus two-rowed, with outer row of shorter, almost filiform bristles, inner bristles plumose, connate at base. Herbaceous annuals, biennials, less often perennials, with erect branched stems, covered with stiff uncinate hairs. Leaves entire, toothed, less often pinnatisect. Type of genus: Picris hieracioides L. The genus includes up to 40 species, distributed in the Mediterranean Region, Eurasia, and northern Africa. hy + Stem covered with simple as well as forked bristles or bristles with two anchor-shaped hooks above ..............:.ccsscccessseeeeeseeeeees 2» Stem covered with simple as well as forked bristles with three or (often)sfour anchor-shapedhooks 4 :..2026.2- £00... Resceskie. thats 6. Hairs light colored; corolla limb two to three times as long as tube; achenes reddish-brown, slightly narrowed at both ends, very weakly falcate, without beak, oblong-sulcate, transversely undulate- muposes Junniplons 34 Seen J oeaceien..ack 1. P. hieracioides L. Combination: of; characters) different 2c. 22e. tededs..eecaetedewest abcess 3: Hairs black, dark green; corolla limb less than two times as long as tube; achenes dark brown, weakly falcate, narrowed at both ends, longitudinally sulcate, transversely cristate-rugose, 4 mm long PL OMOay: visi naet 8 A. elemental. choker 2. P. japonica Thunb. Hairs black, somewhat dark but not light-colored; corolla eb slightly longer than tube; achenes weakly falcate, narrowed at both ends, with up to 5.5 mm-long weakly developed beak................ aha, | senile: Brot peepee ened nk ermams sass hex 3. P. kamtschatica Ldb. Combination of characters different ................ceeseeseeeeeeeeeeeeeeees a Branches upward-spreading; inflorescence compressed, umbellate; stem roundish; hairs light colored, strongly thickened below; achenes light- or dark-brown, slightly falcate, narrowed at both ends, longitudinally sulcate, transversely undulate-rugose, 4 mm longixcleermionss, olenc2..ainlonvealJsnighle as 4. P. rigida Ldb. Branches strongly divaricate, inflorescence lax; stem sulcate, hairs light colored, slightly thickened below; achenes brown, up to 5 mm long, fusiform, with very short (0.3 mm long) beak, longitudinally sulcate, transversely undulate-cristate..................... 1 atcesey clean... cael oat RR ae BAO. 5. P. similis Vassil. Hairs with two anchor-shaped hooks; peduncles thickened above, abruptly narrowed directly below capitulum ..2..............ceeeeeeeeee 0, Sen burys colaheelend Jot Ianlael, seleaieeenamnn Ee) a 6. P. pauciflora Willd. Hairs with four hooks; peduncles equally thick throughout...... a 221 220 7. Plants strongly hairy; corolla limb as long as tube; achenes 5 mm long, fusiform, slightly falcate, longitudinally sulcate, dark, rather abruptly narrowed in up to 1.5 mm-long beak... sob cen teensy, Sella ae 7. P. strigosa M.B. + Plants ae hairy, mainly in lower part of stem; corolla limb two times as long as tube; achenes fusiform, 4 mm long, its beak up to 1 mm long, longitudinally sulcate, transversely undulate, with cristate membranous processes at apex and along beak ...... fae Re SM FAO ee 8. P. canescens (Stev.) V. Vassil. Section Picris.— Sect. Eupicris Boiss. Fl. or III (1875) 734. Pappus of all achenes (outer and inner) similar. Type of section: type of genus. Series 1. Hieracioides V. Vassil. Biennial. Pubescence of simple forked hairs and hairs with two anchor-shaped hooks. Achenes without beak or with very short (0.2 mm long) beak. Peduncles uniformly thick throughout. 1. P. hieracioides L. Sp. pl. (1753) 792; DC. Prodr. VII, 128; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 798; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI (1949) 2970.—Leontodon umbellatus Schrank, Baier. Fl. II (1789) 334.—Apargia umbellata (Schrank) Schrank in Denkschr. Regensb. Bot. Gesellsch. II (1918) 66.— A. hieracioides (L.) Willd. Sp. pl. II, 3 (1803) 1554.—Picris aspera Gilib. Fl. lithuan. III (1785) 227.—Hedypnois hieracioides (L.) Huds. Fl. Angl. (1762) 342.—Ic.: Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. (1910) 1041; Javorka and Csapody, Ic. Fl. Hung. I (1929) 555, No. 3987. Biennial. Stem erect, often more or less branched above, 50-100 cm high, as also leaves, covered with one-third to three-fourths mm-long, erect, stiff hairs, usually uncinate at apex. Basal leaves withering before anthesis; lower cauline leaves short-petiolate, linear-elliptical or broadly lanceolate, almost entire or sinuate-toothed, sometimes with narrow elongated teeth, 8-20 cm long, 0.5—6 cm wide; middle and upper leaves lanceolate, less often elliptical-lanceolate, sessile, semiamplexicaul, finely toothed, less often sinuate-toothed; uppermost leaves usually entire. Capitula in corymbose or corymbose-paniculate inflorescence, up to 1.5 cm long and 1.5 cm wide at flowering and fruiting; involucral bracts dorsally covered with appressed arachnoid hairs and stiff, up to one-third to three-fourths mm long, appressed setose hairs, ciliate along margin. Florets bright yellow; corolla finely pubescent at base of limb; limb two to three times as long as tube; style pilose. Achenes yellowish or light brown, 3 mm long, falcate. Flowering July to August; fruiting August to September (Plate XIV, Fig. 2). 222 Zeal _ Forest, floodplain and steppe meadows, smooth stony slopes, forest edges, sometimes in crops.—European Part: Ladoga-IImen, Baltic Region, Upper Volga, Volga-Kama, Upper Dnieper, Upper Dniester, Middle Dnieper (northern part), Volga-Don, Trans-Volga Region (northern part); Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Western and Southern Transcaucasia; Western Siberia: Ob', Upper Tobol, Irtysh; Soviet Central Asia: Aralo- Caspian, Balkhash Region. General distribution: Scandinavia, central and Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean Region, Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from western Europe. Type in London. Note. M.G. Popov (Ocherk Rast. i. Fl. Karpat. (1949) 254) segregated the eastern Carpathian specimens of this species as a separate subspecies: P. hieracioides ssp. carpatica M. Pop. 2. P. japonica Thunb. Fl. Jap. (1784) 299; DC. Prodr. VII, 130; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 800, p. p., excl. pl. Kamtsch.; Kom. Fl. Manch. III, 2, 766.—P. dahurica Fisch. ex Hornem. Hort. Hafn. Suppl. (1819) 155; DC. Prodr. VII, 129.— Ic.: Miyoshi and Makino, Pocket-Atlas Alp. pl. jap. II (1907) t. 66, fig. 381; Somoku Dzusetsu, ed. Makino (1912) t. 6. Biennial. Stem erect, usually slender, up to 1 m high, branched above, with sparse pubescence of stiff, erect, black hairs, majority with anchor- shaped tips. Cauline leaves sessile, oblong or oblong-lanceolate, acute, usually indistinctly toothed, less often sinuate-toothed, scabrous throughout from stiff setose hairs; basal leaves withering before anthesis. Peduncles slender; capitula up to 1.5 cm long, 1-1.5 cm wide, in lax corymbose panicle; involucral bracts dark green; peduncles and stem in upper part with fine appressed, soft, white, crisped hairs and also a large or small number of light colored or dark gray setose hairs, many with anchor- shaped tips. Corolla bright yellow; ligules less than two times as long as tube, with darker teeth; limb at base sericeous. Achenes 3-4 mm long, dark brown, longitudinally and transversely sulcate, slightly falcate, narrowed at both ends; pappus two-rowed, dirty white, readily detached; bristles of outer row short, barbed, forked; inner bristles longer, plumose. Flowering June to August; fruiting August to September (Plate XIV, Fig. 4). Dry meadows, meadow slopes, shrubby thickets. —Western Siberia: Ob’, Irtysh, Altai; Eastern Siberia: Yenisei, Angara-Sayans, Dauria; Far East: Zeya-Bureya, Uda River area, Ussuri, Sakhalin, Kuril Islands; Soviet Central Asia: Balkhash Region, Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai, Tien Shan (northern). General distribution: China, Japan. Described from Japan. Type in Uppsala. Note. The ranges of P. japonica Thunb. and P. hieracioides L. are contiguous in western Siberia, Kazakhstan, and the Yenisei territory. As a result, plants with intermediate characters are found where they come 223 222, in contact. A form with long thin leaves and longer (up to 4.5 mm) achenes occurs in China (Hansu Province): var. chinensis V. Vassil. (foliis tenuioribus longioribusque acheniis longioribus). V.N. Woroshilov (Byull. Glavn. Bot. Sada Akad. Nauk SSSR, 49, 1963, 58) determined the distribution of Picris coreana (Kitam.) Worosch. (P. japonica var. coreana Kitam.) in the south of the Ussuri District. It also occurs in Korea and northeastern China. It differs from, P. japonica Thunb. by having a green involucre and light yellowish corolla. 3. P. kamtschatica Ldb. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. V (1815) 557. —P. hieracioides subsp. kamtschatica (Ldb.) Hult. Fl. of Kamtch. IV (1930) 217.—P. japonica auct. non Thunb. Kom. Fl. Kamch. III (1930) 185.—Ic.: Takeda, Ic. Jap. alp. pl. t. 19. Biennial. Stem erect, up to 1 m high, thick, branched above, as also leaves, densely covered with erect, stiff, setose, blackish hairs, mostly with anchor-shaped tips. Basal leaves withering early; cauline leaves sessile, oblong, acute, indistinctly toothed. Capitula 2—2.5 cm long, up to 2 cm wide, on densely pubescent, distinctly thickened peduncles above, in lax panicle or in compressed leafy corymb. Involucral bracts dark, two-rowed, pubescent with long erect blackish hairs; outer bracts short, usually divergent; inner bracts long, appressed. Corolla bright yellow; limb slightly longer than tube. Achenes 6—7 mm long, scabrous, narrowed above into short beak; pappus dirty white, two-rowed, as long as achene, readily detached; bristles of outer row shorter, with few branches; inner bristles longer, plumose. Flowering July to September; fruiting August to September. (Plate XIV, Fig. 3.) Coastal slopes and banks, landslides on mountain slopes; scattered.— Far East: Kamchatka (and Bering Island). General distribution: Japan. Described from Kamchatka. Type in Leningrad. 4. P. rigida Ldb. in Spreng. Syst. veg. III (1826) 663; Ldb. FI. Ross. II 800.—P. hieracioides var. canescens Zing. Sborn. Sved. po Fl. Sredn. Ross. (1885) 271. Biennial. Stem erect, branched usually above, 30-80 cm high, as also leaves, especially in lower half, covered with stiff, simple or anchor- shaped white hairs with two hooks, at right angle to main stem and strongly thickened below. Leaves sinuate-toothed to entire; rosette of basal leaves usually persistent even after flowering; basal leaves lanceolate, linear-lanceolate, on winged petioles more or less as long as lamina; cauline leaves sessile, semiamplexicaul, lower ones broadly lanceolate, middle lanceolate, upper leaves linear-lanceolate, small. Capitula in terminal umbellate panicle, sometimes on very short peduncles (var. brachypoda DC.), sometimes on axillary branches, up to 1.5 cm long at 224 223 1 cm wide, up to 12 cm long and 1.5 cm wide, at fruiting. Involucral bracts covered with short grayish fluff and light-colored, short, strongly thickened below, usually appressed setose hairs along margin and keel, imbricate; inner bracts narrowly lanceolate, appressed; outer bracts linear, sometimes strongly deflexed. Florets yellow; corolla tube at least one- third as long as limb; limb sericeous below; ligules with five narrow, up to 1 mm long, teeth. Achenes 4-5 mm long, longitudinally and transversely striate, slightly curved, narrowed at both ends, dark- or light-brown; pappus two-rowed; its bristles connate at base, 7 mm long; outer bristles short, barbed; inner bristles long, plumose. Flowering July to September; fruiting August to September (Plate XIV, Fig. 1). Sands, gravels, stony and rubbly slopes, weedy places.—European Part: Upper Dnieper, Middle Dnieper, Volga-Don (southern part), Trans- Volga Region (southern part), Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don, Lower Volga, Western Siberia: Upper Tobol (southern part), Aralo-Caspian. Described from Crimea and Taganrog. Type and cotype in Leningrad. 5. P. similis V. Vassil. in Bot. Mat. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR XVII (1955) 459. Annual or biennial. Stem 10-130 cm high, solitary (or several arising from rootstock), usually divaricately branched, with long slender, more or less sulcate branches, with scabrous erect hairs having two anchor- shaped hooks. Leaves lanceolate, linear-lanceolate, linear, with stiff anchor- shaped and forked hairs; basal leaves persistent even after anthesis, narrowed into winged petiole; cauline leaves sessile, reduced and narrowed toward stem apex. Peduncles slender, uniformly thick throughout. Capitula in very lax panicles, small, oblong, 7-10 mm wide before flowering, up to 15 mm at fruiting, 1-1.5 cm long. Outer involucral bracts small, narrow, horizontal or deflexed; bracts of two inner rows as long as pappus, broadly scarious along margin, pubescent along keel; outer bracts arachnoid-hairy and with stiff hairs throughout. Achenes up to 5 mm long, about 1 mm thick, fusiform, longitudinally sulcate, transversely undulate-rugose, brown; pappus up to 6 mm long, two-rowed, of plumose hairs, connate below into ring. Flowering June to August; fruiting July to August (Plate XIV, Fig. 5). Stony, rubbly slopes, sands and gravelly areas in river valleys.— Soviet Central Asia: Aralo-Caspian, Balkhash Region, mountainous Turkmenia, Amu-Darya, Syr-Darya, Pamiro-Alai, Tien Shan. General distribution: China (eastern Tien Shan). Described from Soviet Central Asia. Type in Leningrad. Series 2. Pauciflorae V. Vassil. Annuals. Hairs simple and with two anchor-shaped hooks. Peduncles thickened upward, abruptly narrowed 224 below capitulum. Achenes abruptly narrowed into up to 1 mm-long beak. Besides our species, this series includes P. kotschyi Boiss. from Asia Minor. 6. P. pauciflora Willd. Sp. pl. III, 3 (1803) 1557.—Crepis lappacea Willd. op. cit. 1599. —Medicusia lappacea (Willd.) Rchb. Fl. Germ. exc. (1830) 254.—Ie.: Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1858) t. 1373. Annual. Stem 10-50 cm high, branched, scabrous from simple and anchor-shaped hairs with two hooks. Leaves 0.5-1 cm wide, oblong- lanceolate, toothed, sinuate-toothed or entire, with simple, forked and anchor-shaped stiff hairs; lower leaves petiolate, upper leaves sessile, lanceolate-linear. Peduncles thickened above, abruptly narrowed below 226 capitulum. Capitula solitary at apices of branches 0.6—1 cm thick, 1—1.3 cm long, somewhat constricted in middle at fruiting. Involucre imbricate; inner bracts compactly appressed, linear-lanceolate, setose-ciliate, deeply furrowed at fruiting, with convex keel on back side; outer bracts linear, usually more or less deflexed or uncate. Corolla almost two times as long as involucre, pale yellow; limb almost two times as long as tube, with few hairs at base. Achenes 4 mm long, arcuate, narrowed at base, abruptly narrowed upward into 1 mm-long beak, with five deep longitudinal furrows, sharply transversely rugose; pappus plumose, two- rowed, with bristles connate at base; outer bristles shorter. Flowering May to June; fruiting June to July. (Plate XIV, Fig. 7.) Dry stony habitats, often as weed.—European Part: Crimea; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, 7Dagestan, Western and Southern Transcaucasia. General distribution: central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean Region, Balkans-Asia Minor, ?Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from France, Type in Berlin. Series 3. Strigosae V. Vassil. Annuals and biennials. Hairs simple and with four anchor-shaped hooks. Peduncles uniformly thick throughout. Achenes rather abruptly narrowed into 1.5 mm long beak. Besides the two species of our flora, this series also includes P. sprengeliana (L.) Lam. 7. P. strigosa M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 250, III (1819) 532; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 223.— L. glaucescens DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 130. Stem 25-80 cm high, strongly (sometimes from base) branched, four- or five-angled, with branches canescent from short appressed hairs, scabrous (especially below) from stiff, erect, anchor-shaped hairs with three or four hooks. Lower leaves oblong-lanceolate, runcinate, up to 225 pips au On oy ae tl vg «i i bina ery Cp KF ey irs) : | Ny i} A Plate XIV 1—Picris rigida Ldb.; 2—P. hieracioides L.,; 3—P. kamtschatica Ldb.; 4—P. japonica Thunb.; 5—P. similis V. Vassil.; 6—P. strigosa M.B.; 7—P. pauciflora Willd. 22 aa 226 10 cm long, petiolate; upper and middle leaves linear-lanceolate, at base narrowed, not amplexicaul; all leaves more or less covered with anchor- shaped and forked light-colored hairs. General inflorescence with many, scattered, small capitula at apices of branches, 5-6 mm wide before flowering, up to 1.5 cm wide and about | cm long at anthesis and fruiting. Capitula many-flowered. Involucre, besides gray tomentum, covered with stiff, setose, simple and anchor-shaped, hooked hairs, two-rowed; outer bracts narrow, deflexed; inner bracts broader, appressed, scarious along margin. Florets pale yellow; limb at base pubescent, as long as corolla tube, ligules with five darker teeth. Achenes 5 mm long, longitudinally sulcate, transversely undulate, dentate above, fusiform, weakly arcuate, dark, rather abruptly narrowed into short (up to 1.5 mm-long) beak; pappus dirty-white. Flowering May to August; fruiting June to September. (Plate XIV, Fig. 6.) Rocks, dry slopes and meadows. —European Part: Crimea; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Eastern, Western and Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh; Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia (Kopetdag). General distribution: Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from the Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. 8. P. canescens (Stev.) V. Vassil. comb. nova.—P. laevis C.A. Mey. Verzeichn. Pfl. Cauc. (1831) 59; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 3, 801.—Hypochaeris canescens .Stev. in Mém. Soc. Nat. Mosc. IV (1813) 100 and in M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. IV (1819) 539.—Dickera canescens (Stev.) C.A. Mey. Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. IV (1837) 34. Annual or biennial. Stem erect or ascending, strongly branched, often from base, 25-40 cm high, with basal rosette of leaves, usually as also leaves, glabrous or only at base with stiff erect hairs, with two, three or four anchor-shaped hooks at tip. Leaves more or less linear, sinuate- toothed; upper leaves linear, entire; basal leaves petiolate; cauline leaves short-petiolate or sessile, 3-10 cm long, 0.3—2.5 cm wide. Capitula in panicles, numerous, up to 2 cm long and up to 1.5 cm wide at flowering. Involucral bracts flat, with appressed arachnoid pubescence, less often with a few stiff, setose, simple hairs. Florets yellow; corolla pubescent at limb base; corolla tube half as long as limb. Style short-setose. Achenes up to 4 mm long, dark brown, weakly arcuate, fusiform, with short (up to 1 mm) beak, longitudinally sulcate, transversely undulate, with cristate projections at apex and along beak. Flowering July to August; fruiting July to September. Along riverbanks, in stony places.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia (eastern), Dagestan. Described from Ciscaucasia (Terek Valley). Type in Leningrad. Note. It is close to P. strigosa M.B., with which it shares the presence of hairs with four anchor-shaped hooks, but well differentiated from it in 22 co DA being weakly hairy throughout (sometimes completely lacking pubescence), and having flat involucral bracts, and a shorter achene with a shorter beak. The possibility of a hybrid origin (P. strigosa M.B. x, P. rigida Ldb.) cannot be excluded. GENUS 1643. Helminthia Juss'2 Juss. Gen. pl. (1774) 170. Involucre two-rowed; inner row of eight narrow bracts; outer row of three to five small, wide bracts. Receptacle without scales. All florets ligulate, yellow. Achenes flattened-terete, transversely striate, obtuse in upper part, rugose, narrowed into filiform beak; pappus one-rowed, its bristles simple, persistent. Leaves oblong, semiamplexicaul. Stem strongly branched. Leaves and capitula with stiff setose hairs. Annuals or biennials. Type of genus: Helminthia echioides (L.) Gaertn. An oligotypic Mediterranean genus. 1. H. echioides (L.) Gaertn. De fruct. II (1791) 368.—Picris echioides L. Sp. pl. (1753) 792. —Helminthia humifusa Trev. in Nova Acta Acad. Caes. Leopold. Carol. Nat. Cur. 13, I (1826) 195.—Ic.: Gaertn. op. cit. t. 159, f. 2; Javorka and Csapody, Ic. Fl. Hung. I (1929) 555, No. 3985. Annual. Stem 3—8 mm thick, erect or prostrate, often branched from base, covered with uncinate or forked stiff setose hairs. Leaves oblong- lanceolate, entire or sinuate-toothed; basal leaves petiolate; cauline leaves amplexicaul, auriculate. Capitula crowded in groups of two to five at branch apices, on short peduncles. Outer involucral bracts oval-cordate, acuminate, inner narrowly linear, subulately long-acuminate, stiff-hairy or ciliolate. Achenes oblong, finely rugose, abruptly narrowed above into slender, fragile beak, patelliform-broadened above, with white, one-rowed pappus of plumose hairs. Flowering June to July; fruiting July to August (Plate XII, Fig. 7). A weed in cultivated fields, roadsides——European Part: Crimea; Caucasus: Dagestan, Eastern Transcaucasia; Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia (introduced?). General distribution: central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran and Afghanistan, North and South America (introduced?). Described from western Europe. Type in London. 'Treatment by V.N. Vassilev. ? From the Greek word e/mis—worm; so named on the basis of the striate achenes. 229 228 GENUS 1644. Urospermum Scop.'” Scop. Introd. hist. nat. (1777) 122. Capitula solitary, large, at apices of main stem and lateral branches. Involucral bracts similar, eight, connate at base. Receptacle glabrous, alveolate. All florets ligulate, grayish-yellow, with five brown teeth at apex; outer florets with purple tinge. Achenes transversely striate, curved, with hollow basally swollen beak; pappus one-rowed, its bristles plumose. Annual herbs; stem simple or with few lateral branches, glabrous or with stiff hairs, leafy; lower leaves petiolate, middle and upper leaves sessile, amplexicaul, toothed, pinnatifid or entire. Type of genus: U. picroides (L.) Desf. An oligotypic genus, comprising only four species, three of which are confined to the Mediterranean Region, and one is occurs in South Africa. 1. U. picroides (L.) Desf. Catal. Hort. Paris, ed. 1 (1820) 90; Ldb. Fl. Ross. III 790; Boiss. FI. or. Ill, 743.—U. asperum (L.) DC. Fl. France, ed. 3, IV, 1 (1805) 63.—Tragopogon picroides L. Sp. pl. (1753) 790.— T. asperum. L. Ibid. 790.—Arnogon picroides Willd. Sp. pl. TI (1803) 1496.—A. asper Willd. op. cit. 1497.— Ic.: Rchb. Ic. Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ XIX, t. 1377. Annual. Stem erect, 15-40 cm high, hispid; simple or weakly branched. Leaves thin; lower leaves petiolate, oblong-spatulate, lyrate; middle and upper leaves sessile, amplexicaul. auriculate, oblong or ovate, acutely sharp-toothed, pinnatifid, less often entire, hispid beneath along veins. Capitula (one) three to five, on long peduncles, at apices of main stem and branches, large, 1.7—3.0 cm long, up to 15 mm wide at flowering; up to 3 cm wide with mature fruits; involucre one-rowed, of eight basally connate, up to 2 cm long, lanceolate bracts with narrow white membranous margin, glabrous or with few setaceous hairs; ligules pale yellow, with five apical teeth; receptacle without scales, alveolate. Achenes with pappus up to 2.5 cm long; pappus readily detached, one-rowed, of white plumose bristles; beak, up to 11 mm long, swollen below, hollow, dark brown, making obtuse angle with achene; achenes without beak and pappus 4-5 mm long, curved, flat, with punctate tubercles along margin, light brown. Flowering April to June; fruiting May to June. (Plate XII, Fig. 5.) Mountain slopes on stony soils, among shrub thickets and citrus plantations.—Caucasus: Eastern Transcaucasia. General distribution: 'Treatment by V.N. Vassilev. 2Name derived from the Greek words ura—tail, and sperma—seed. 230 229 Mediterranean Region, Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from southern Europe. Type in London. GENUS 1645. Hedypnois Schreb.'” Schreb. Gen. pl. II (1791) 532. Capitula many-flowered, solitary. Receptacle glabrous. Involucre two- rowed; outer involucral bracts few, short; inner bracts several times as long as outer, at fruiting hardening and enclosing outer achenes. Ligulate florets yellow, exceeding involucre. Outer achenes slightly curved, terete, finely ribbed, with toothed membranous crown at apex; inner achenes straight, with pappus of lanceolate-subulate serrate bristles. Type of genus: H. cretica (L.) Willd. 1. Involucral bracts glabrous, smooth ........ 1. H. cretica (L.) Willd. 42a dovolucral bracts hispid is!c..c...2enle..naes. 2. H. persica M.B. 1 H. cretica (L.) Willd. Sp. pl. II, 3 (1800) 617; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 81; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 773; p. p. Boiss. Fl. or. III, 719; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1935) 225.—Hyoseris cretica L. Sp. pl. (1753) 810. Annual. Stems usually dichotomously branched, less often simple, with scattered hairs, sometimes almost glabrous. Basal and lower cauline leaves oblong or oblong-spatulate, on winged petiole, hispid, more or less toothed, to sinuate-toothed; cauline leaves oblong-lanceolate, sessile. Capitula solitary, at apices of branches and main stem, on long, upwardly thickened peduncles, fistular above. Involucral bracts oblong-lanceolate, glabrous or finely scatteredly puberulent, hardening at fruiting, carinate, enclosing outer achenes. Achenes linear-cylindrical, 6-7 mm long; outer achenes with short, membranous, toothed corona at apex, inner achenes with pappus of membranous, lanceolate-subulate, finely toothed, 3-4 mm long bristles. Flowering April to May; fruiting May to June (Plate I, Fig. 1). Roadsides, in gardens, vineyards, on clayey slopes, sometimes in fields —European Part: Crimea (southern coast); Caucasus: Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh. General distribution: Mediterranean, Asia Minor. Described from Island of Crete. Type in London. Note. This species is more mesophilous than H. persica. In Crimea, it is found in the coastal belt in the south and in the Caucasus only under high moisture conditions (irrigated fields, etc.). ! Treatment by I.T. Vassilczenko. * From the Greek words hedys—sweet, and pnois—smell (on the basis of the aromatic odor of the plant). 231 230 2. H. persica M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. III (1819) 539; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 719.—H. cretica auct. non Willd.; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1845-1856) 733, pop: Annual. Stem 5—25 cm high, leafy, usually branched from base; all plant parts (except corolla) hispid. Basal leaves oblong, on long and thickened petioles, sinuate-toothed, with triangular remote teeth sometimes weakly developed; cauline leaves oblong-lanceolate, amplexicaul, sessile, sinuate-toothed, but with narrower teeth. Capitula solitary, at apices of main stem and its branches, on long, upwardly clavately thickened and fistular peduncle. Involucral bracts densely hispid, carinate at fruiting, hardened, with whitish pappillae and spinules in middle on dorsal surface, densely covered with long stiff hairs and shorter hairs throughout on outer surface, inner side glabrous, enclosing outer achenes. Achenes linear- cylindrical, finely pilose, with indistinct longitudinal ribs, dark brown; outer achenes with erose-toothed corona; inner achenes with pappus of membranous bristles. Flowering May. Dry stony and clayey slopes, in plains and foothills, sometimes as weed of roadsides, among crops, etc.—Caucasus: Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia, Dagestan. General distribution: Iran, Balkans-Asia Minor, eastern Mediterranean Region. Described from Derbent. Type in Leningrad. ; GENUS 1646. Garhadiolus Jaub. and Sp.'? Jaub. and Sp. II, pl. or. HT (1847-1850) 119. Capitula few-flowered, short-cylindrical. Receptacle glabrous; involucre two-rowed, of inner long, linear-lanceolate bracts and outer very small, inconspicuous bracts, latter hardening at fruiting, incurved along margin and more or less firmly enclosing lower part of outer achenes. Ligules yellowish, slightly lower than involucral bracts. Achenes terete, thickened below, more or less curved, with short pappus at apex. Annual herbs with simple, more or less toothed (to lobate and pinnatifid) leaves. Type of genus: G. angulosus Jaub. and sp. The genus includes four or five species, out of which two are found in the USSR. 1 Inner achenes with long beak and somewhat long pappus; peripheral achenes narrowed at apex, with corona of very short bristles, bend of achene closer to its base; inner involucral bracts 'Treatment by I.T. Vassilezenko. ? Anagram of Rhagadiolus (cf.). 232 usually spinose, sometimes lacking Spies ..............:::ccssscceeeseeeeeees RELL. SNE eet 1 ah, NOIR: 1. G. papposus Boiss. and Buhse + All achenes narrowed at apex and with small fimbriate corona; peripheral achenes bent (at right angle) above; involucral bracts smooth or, less’ often} more’ Or ESS! SEtOSE .- £2. .cscc. oAnniuals.,(sometimes, biemnial:?) caischssyosdsiebesralisapsudnncdbeacetbabe owen D 2. Plants with vertical root and more or less horizontal long, cord- like, rhizomatous. fragile lateral roots, bearing numerous adventitious buds. Achenes dark brown. Widespread weeds ....... BBs. MALY. SE, MR RS NIN RASS pepe, 2S 4. S. arvensis L. + Plants with rhizomes. Achenes light-colored...............eeeeeeeeees 3. 3. Leaves usually 0.6-1.5 cm wide and 8-15 cm long, linear, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, undivided or, sometimes, sinuate, glaucous or glaucous-green. Species found in Southern Transcaucasia and Soviet Central Asia... .eeeeceeeeerseereeeeeeseees So MAREE gelled as Re 1. S. transcaspicus Nevski 'Treatment by M.E. Kirpicznikov. ? The name is found in the works of ancient authors: Theophrastus used it to designate some thistle-like plant, while Pliny, in all probability, used it for the present Sonchus oleraceus L. 244 245 + Leaves wider, at least some of them more or less strongly divided 4. Robust, herbaceous, usually 80-200 cm-high plants, with numerous long, glandular hairs in upper part and on peduncles .................. 2. eee. TE, SOMONE TRE. ah ee Sire Aes 2. S. palustris L. + Less robust plants, usually 50-70 cm high, without glandular-hairy peduncles and involucral bracts ......... 3. S. sosnowskyi Schchian 5(1) Achenes almost always with only three filiform longitudinal ribs on each side, smooth and not transversely rugose between them, or weakly rugose, or edges of achenes usually winged and barbed (@nder“leris!) VA22 Se Boe). SO eee 6. S. asper (L.) Hill + Achenes with three or more strongly projecting longitudinal ribs on each side, distinctly transversely rugose, not winged.............. bY, Sad, cS ee ee cee ee ee Se 5. S. oleraceus L. Section 1. Sonchus.—Sonchus sect. II. Sonchi genuini W.D. Koch, Synops Fl. Germ. et Helvet. (1837) 433.—Sonchus sect. Eusonchus DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 184.—Sonchus subgen. Sonchus: cfr. Boulos in Bot. Notis. CXIII, 4 (1960) 412.—Capitula many-flowered; achenes without beak, usually truncate at apex. Mostly polymorphic plants with alternate leaves sometimes crowded in basal part of stem, usually distinctly divided, mostly echinate-toothed along margin. Type of section: type of genus. Series 1. Maritimi Kirp.—Achenes stramineous or light-brown, more or less distinctly three- or four-angled, with few prominent ribs on each side, middle rib usually thicker than others. Plants often growing on saline soils along seacoasts as well as in arid, usually sandy habitats near water sources (rivers, canals, etc.). The series is named after S. maritimus L., which is not found in the USSR. 1. S. transcaspicus Nevski in Tr. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. 1, 4 (1937) 293; in Sornye Rast. SSSR IV (1935) 336, descr. ross.; Schchian in Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbil. 15, 66, Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 332; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 548; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 482.— S. maritimus auct. non L.: Boiss. Fl. or. III, 797; Rech. f. in Dan. Biol. Skr. VIII, 2, 202 (Symb. Afghanicae II); Kitam. in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, II, 448 (Fl. of Afghanistan, 1960).—S. baburi M. Pop. in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27, Biol. Vyp. 14 (1941) 106 (descr. ross.).—S. arvensis auct. non L.: Grigorev, Opred. Rast. Okr. (Dushanbe), 288.—Ic.: Kovalevskaja, op. cit. Plate XLVII, 246 Fig. 4.— Exs.: Kotschy, Pl. Pers. austr. 1845, No. 109; Bornm. It. pers.- 245 turc. 1892—1893, No. 4112; Sintenis, It. transcasp.-pers. 1900-1901, Nos. 276, 1648 (omnia sub S. maritimo L.). Perennial. Plants with creeping rhizomes; stems (6)25—50(80) cm high, weakly sulcate, smooth or arachnoid-tomentose above (especially below capitula). Leaves glaucous or glaucous-green, narrowly linear, linear, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, (2)8—15(22) cm long and (0.2)0.6—1.5(3) cm wide, undivided or, less often, more or less sinuate, with short inconspicuous spinules along margin; lower cauline leaves narrowed toward base into narrowly winged, semiamplexicaul petiole; upper leaves sessile, with auriculate or sagittate base. Capitula two to five (sometimes more), on long peduncles, with about 100 florets, aggregated in lax corymbose inflorescence. Involucre campanulate or bowl-shaped, 8—12 mm long, (7)10—15(20) mm wide, two- or three-rowed, basally pubescent; outer involucral bracts lanceolate or narrowly triangular, inner bracts oblong-lanceolate, with membranous border, acute or subobtuse, sometimes with tuft of hyaline hairs (under lens!). Corolla yellow or pale yellow. Achenes ovoid, oblong or (less often) oblong-ovoid, (2)2.5—3 mm long and 1—1.25 mm wide, usually straw-yellow, more or less distinctly three- or four-angled or flattened, with several (often five) prominent longitudinal ribs on each side; central achenes often thicker than others, with short. annular, reddish-brown ridge at apex; pappus of thin, soft, usually absolutely smooth, readily detached hairs, about two times as long as achene. Flowering June to September. (Plate XV, Fig. 1.) Foothills up to middle mountain zone; in wet places in river valleys and along streams.—Caucasus: Southern Transcaucasia; Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia, Amu-Darya, Syr-Darya, Pamiro-Alai. General distribution: eastern Mediterranean, ?Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran Region (Iran and Afghanistan), Indo-Himalayas (Pakistan; published report). Described from Soviet Central Asia (Kugitang). Type in Leningrad. Note. Very close to the Mediterranean species S. maritimus,L., but differs from it by having glaucous, less serrate, almost entire leaves and smaller capitula. Some authors (cf. Zakirov, Fil. i. Rast. Bass. Zeravsh. Il (1961) p. 427) include S. transcaspicus in the synonyms of S. maritimus a angustifolius Bisch. (Beitr. z. Fl. Deutschl., Cichorieen (1851) 225). In fact, this variety was established for European specimens having no relationship to the Mediterranean material. Series 2. Palustres Schchian in Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbilisi 15 (1949) 63, p. p—Achenes light-yellow or brownish, more or less distinctly tetrahedral, weakly rugose transversely. Plants of marshy and moist places. 246 2. S. palustris L. Sp. pl. (1753) 793 ("paluster" auct mult.); DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 187; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 836; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 798; Schmalh. FI. II, 164; Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1056; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 348 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2851); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 254 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 515; Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4, 184; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 467; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 363; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3020; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR, 602; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 677; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rosl. Polskie (1953) 742; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 632; Hayek in Hegi, Ill. Fl. 2, Aufl. VI, 2, 1102; Dostdl, Kli¢ (1954) 804; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 441; Mikhailovskaja in FI. BSSR, V, 190; Kirp in Fl.-Turkm. VII, 332; Nikitina, Mater. po. Fl. Sev. Ski. Kirg. Ala-too, 111, No. 1132; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 548; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 482. S. sexpedalis Gilib. Fl. Lithuan. III (1781) 241; Ej. Exerc. phytol.I (1792) 192.—S. paludosus Gueldenst. ex Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1845-1846) 836. —S. inundatus. M. Pop. in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ., Nov. Sdr. No. 27, Bioi. Vyp. 14 (1941) 105 (descr. ross.); Zakirov, Fl. 1 Rastit. Bass. Zeravsh. II, 427.—Ic.: Rchb. f.-Ic. fl. Germ. et Helvet, XIX (1859), t. 63 (MCCCCXIV); Syreistsch. Ill. Fl. Mosk. Gub. III (1910) 335; Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. fl. Hungar. (1933) t. 559, fig. 4019; Hegi, op. cit. 1102, fig. 782; Dostal, op. cit. 805, fig. 2225; Stank. and Tal. op. cit. 442, Fig. 413.— Exs.: Rchb. FI. Germ. exs. No. 1666; Fl. Gall. et Germ. exs. No. 889; Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. exs. No. 3429; Sintenis, It. transcasp.-pers. 1900-1901, No. 954. Perennial. Rhizome short, thick (up to 4-5 cm), producing string- like roots, Stems (30)80—200 cm high (according to published reports up to 425 cm), at base 1.5—3 cm thick, fistular, hard, sulcate, glabrous below, with numerous long glandular hairs above, including peduncles (only very rarely more or less glabrous). Leaves sessile, sagittate at base, spinose- toothed along margin; lower leaves large (15-35 cm long and 5—20 cm wide), pinnatipartite or runcinate, with few lateral triangular lobes and large (attenuate) apical triangular or lanceolate lobe; middle cauline leaves shorter than lower, lanceolate long-acuminate, undivided, spinulose-toothed or almost entire, uppermost leaves linear-lanceolate or linear, small, entire. Flowering shoots hard, usually long, slightly thickened below, bearing more or less large number of compact peduncles of variable length, usually umbellate. Capitula in corymbose or corymbose-paniculate inflorescence, numerous, each well-developed capitulum comprising about 75 florets. Involucre narrowly or broadly campanulate, 10-15 mm long; involucral bracts two- or three-rowed, dirty-dark green, lanceolate, densely covered on outer side (like peduncles and flowering shoots) with long glandular hairs. Corolla yellow. Achenes light yellow or brownish, 4-5 mm long and about 1 mm wide, almost tetrahedral (prismatic), slightly compressed, 249 247 weakly finely-rugose transversely, with four relatively thick lateral ribs and two or three not so distinct longitudinal ribs between them; achenes apically truncate with flat, level, quadrangular or roundish-rectangular disk with weakly raised (under high magnification!) reddish margins, slightly narrowed toward base; pappus of white or sometimes yellowish-white, very thin, soft, somewhat barbed (under high magnification!) rather fragile bristles, about two times as long as achene. Flowering May to September. (Plate XVI, Fig. 2.) Wet marshy places, riverbanks, in swamps among shrubs; in the zone of irrigated agriculture—along streams and impoundments.—European Part: (everywhere quite rare): Dvina-Pechora (southwest; only, one sheet seen from vicinity of Vologda), Baltic Region (published reports), Upper Volga, Volga-Kama (southern half), Upper Dnieper, Middle Dnieper, Volga-Don, Trans-Volga, ?Upper Dniester, Bessarabia (published reports), Black Sea Region, Crimea (one sheet seen from southern slope of Chatyr- Dag), Lower Don, Lower Volga; Caucasus: all regions (but rare); Western Siberia: all regions (but everywhere very rare); Soviet Central Asia: Aralo- Caspian, Balkhash, Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai, mountainous Turkmenia, Syr- Darya, Pamiro-Alai, Tien Shan. General distribution: Scandinavia, central Europe, Atlantic Europe, western Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor (Balkan Peninsula), Dzhungaria-Kashgaria. Described from Europe. Type in London. Note. S. palustris, unlike other common and widespread Sonchus species, is not a weed, and probably, therefore, it is relatively less polymorphic. 3. S. sosnowskyi Schchian in Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbil. 15 (1949) 72. Ic.: Schchian, op. cit. t. post pag. 74, fig. 7 (solum achenium).. Perennial. Stem 50-70 cm high, glabrous, sulcate, Leaves glabrous, glaucous-green, sinuate-runcinate, with fairly large, wide triangular, apically attenuate terminal lobe and smaller, retrorse lateral lobes, spinose- toothed, along margin, and with acute auricles at base. Capitula on smooth peduncles, medium, up to 2 cm wide, in lax, divaricate-corymbose inflorescence. Involucral bracts smooth; outer bracts linear-lanceolate, shorter than inner, lanceolate bracts, apically brownish. Achenes brownish, oblong-ovoid, weakly tetrahedral, with thin, almost acute edges and inconspicuous ribs in between, indistinctly rugose transversely or almost smooth. Flowering July. (Plate XVI, Fig. 5.) In wet places.—Caucasus: Southern Transcaucasia. Endemic. Described from the collection of A. Schelkovnik and E. Kara-Murza from the Gyunei bank of Lake Sevan. Type in Tbilisi. Note. The description is taken from A. Schchian, as I saw only the one, albeit type specimen, a poor example, without the stem base and 248 roots, and having hardly any capitula. This species needs greater attention; it is necessary to confirm its separate status with new material. Series 3. Arvenses Schchian in Zam. po Sist. i. Geogr. Rast. Tbilisi, 15 (1949) 63.—Achenes light brown or dark brown, usually with five transversely rugose ribs on each side. Primarily a weed, widely dispersed by man. 4. L. arvensis L. Sp. pl. (1753) 793; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 187; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 835; Schmalh. Fl. II, 163; Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XXV, 775 (Fl. Man’ch. III, No. 1644); Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1056; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 346; Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dalnevost. Kr. II 1097; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 254 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 515; Nevski in Sorn. Rast. SSSR IV, 334; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI (1936) 467 (incl. f. wolgensis Krasch. ibid.); Perf. Fl. Sev. Kr. II-III, 375; Leskov, Fl. Malozem. Tundry, 103 (Tr. Sev. Bazy Akad. Nauk SSSR, Vyp. 2); Govorukhin, Fl. Urala 522; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 363; Sugaw. Ill. fl. Saghal. IV, 1923; Kryl FI. Zap. Sib. XI, 3018; Popov, Ocherk. Rast. i Fl. Karpat, 256; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR 602; Cronquist in Gleason, New Britt. a. Br. Ill. fl. N. Un. St. a. adjac. Canada, 3, 534; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rogl. Polskie (1953) 742; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 631; Hayek in Hegi, Ill. Fl. Aufl. VI, 2,1105; Dostdl, Kli¢é (1954) 804; Grubov, Konsp. Fl. MNR 282, No. 1853 (Tr. Mong. Kom. Vyp. 67); Kitam. in Mém. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1, 147 (Compos. Jap. V); Vorobev in Tr. Dalnevost. Fil., Ser. Bot. III (V), 78 (Material from Fl. Kuril’skikh Ostrovov, No. 992); Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 441; Mikhailovskaja in Fl. BSSR V, 188; Popov, F1. Sr. Sib. II, 787; Askerova’ in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 547.— Hieracium arvense Scop. Fl. carniol. ed. 2, II (1772) 110.— Sonchus hispidus Gilib. Fl. Lithuan. III (1781) 241; Ej. Exerc. phytol. I (1792) 193.—S. arvensis L. B. integrifolius Bisch. Beitr. z. Fl. Deutschl., Cichorieen (1851) 228.—S. arvensis L. y. hastatus Kauffm. Moskovsk. Fl. (1866) 292.—Ic.: Rchb. f. Ic.: fl. Germ. et Helvet. XIX (1859), t. 61 (MCCCCXID), fig. 1-3; Fedtsch. and Fler. op. cit. 1056, Fig. 1071 (mediocr.); Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr.. Fl. Hungar. (1933), t. 560, fig. 4020; Nevski, op. cit. 335, Fig. 490 (bona); Perf. op. cit. 377, Fig. 111; Krasch op. cit. 469, Fig. 721 (bona); Sugaw. op. cit. 1922, t. 885; Cronquist in Glerason, op. cit. 534; Hegi, op. cit. 1105, fig. 785 (bona) and 786-787 (ic. phot.) Dostal, op. cit. 805, fig. 2226; Mikhailovskaja, op. cit. 189, Plate LXIV (mediocr.).—Exs. Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. exs. No. 1256; Herb. Fl. Ingr. No. 365 and 365b; Fellman, PI. Arct. No. 144 (f. maritima); Callier, Fl. Siles. exs. No: 851; Martianow, 250 Pl. Minusinensis exs. Nos. 382, 616; Degen, Pl. Hung. exs. (sine numero); 25 — 249 Fiori and Bég. F1. Ital. exs., ser. II No. 1595; Pl. Finl. exs. Nos. 999, 1411. Perennial. Plants with up to 50 cm long vertical root and more or less horizontal, long (up to 150 cm), string-like, tuberous, fragile, lateral roots, covered with numerous adventitious buds. Stems (6)40—100(150) cm high, erect, finely sulcate, including peduncles glandular-hairy or glabrous above. Leaves lanceolate or oblong, 8—20(28) cm long and 1.5- 8(10) cm wide, somewhat stiff, almost undivided or weakly sinuate to pinnatilobate, pinnatisect and runcinate, more or less distinctly sharply spinose-toothed; lower leaves narrowed toward base into winged petiole, middle and upper leaves sessile, amplexicaul, basally auriculate or hastate. Capitula of 100-200 florets, usually few (5-10, very rarely more), in corymbose-paniculate or umbellate-corymbose inflorescence; peduncles glandular-hairy or glabrous, usually much longer than capitula. Involucre cylindrical or campanulate, 12-20 mm long, 7—15(25) mm wide; bracts lanceolate or oblong, dark green or blackish, two- or three (four)-rowed, often dorsally glandular-hairy. Corolla bright or golden yellow. Achenes oblong or ovoid, more or less distinctly compressed, dark brown, 2.5— 3.5(5) mm long and 0.7—1 mm wide, usually with five transversely rugose ribs on each side, apically with low (inconspicuous) circular ridge, somewhat narrowed toward base; pappus of numerous, thin, soft, white or slightly grayish, more or less basally distinctly connate hairs, 9-13 mm long. Flowering June to October. (Plate XVI, Fig. 6.) In crops, especially spring crops, lowlands and weedy places, kitchen gardens, roadsides, embankments of canals and peat quarries; meadows, steppefied areas with more or less strongly saline soil, riverbanks and seacoasts, shrub thickets (but usually in places where natural vegetation is destroyed for some reason).—Arctic: Arctic Europe; European Part: all regions; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Western Transcaucasia (reports about other regions doubtful); Western Siberia: all regions; Eastern Siberia: all regions; Far East: Zeya-Bureya, Uda area, Ussuri, Sakhalin; Soviet Central Asia: Aralo-Caspian, Balkhash, Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai, Kyzyl-Kum, ?Kara-Kum, Syr-Darya (rare), Tien Shan. General distribution: Almost throughout the world (excluding South Africa and South America). Described from Europe. Type in London. Note. An extremely polymorphic species. There exist many attempts to reflect its plasticity through infra-specific taxa. Among such classifications, based mainly on the European material, I may mention only two, published, indeed, in the 20th century. One of them is Rouy’s (Flore de France, 1X (1905) 204). He illegitimately proposed the new species S. vulgaris Rouy and included, as two subspecies, S. arvensis L. and S. maritimus L., and for S. arvensis he described four varieties and one subvariety (designated by Greek letters). A somewhat simpler, but 252 250 still complex, infraspecific classification of S. arvensis was published by Hayek in Hegi (Hegi, op. cit. p. 1106). Naturally, S. arvensis cannot be expected to be homogenous over the large area which it occupies in the USSR. But the specimens examined do not permit us to distinguish morphologically and geographically well- defined races. On the basis of the present study of the indigenous material of S. arvensis, it is sufficient to differentiate the following forms within the USSR. 1. S. arvensis f. arvensis. —S. arvensis. a. pedunculis calycibusque hispidis Weinm. Elenchus plant. (1824) 361.— S. arvensis a. genuinus Lindem. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XLV, I, 2 (1872) 304.—S. arvensis. a. involucris pedunculisque glanduloso-pilosis Gruner in Tr. Obshch. Ispyt. Prir. Khar’k. Univ. VII (1873) 37.—S. arvensis f. typicus G. Beck, FI. Nied. Oesterr. II, 2 (1893) 1322.—S. arvensis var. typicus Korsh. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. VIII sér. VII, 1 (1898) 263 (Tentam. fl. Ross. or. No. 774).—S. arvensis a. vulgaris Kryl. Fl. Alt. I (1904) 747.—Involucral bracts, and often also peduncles, glandular-hairy. . This form is found only in the European, part of the USSR, in the south up to Crimea and Ciscaucasia. However, on occasion, it is also found in the Caucasus, western Siberia and elsewhere and outside the USSR in all European countries, North America, and so on. It is usually replaced by the next form in the Far North, especially along the seacoast. 2. S. arvensis f. maritimus (Wahl.) Rupr. in Mat. k. Blizh. Pozn. Prozyab. Ross. Imp. II (1845) 45 (F1. Samojed. Cisuralens. No. 180).— S. arvensis B. maritimus Wahl. Fl. Suec. II (1826) 483.—S. arvensis B. maritimus Weinm. Enum. stirp. (1837) 75. —S. maritimus auct. non L.: Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 835. Leaves narrow, oblong-lanceolate, almost undivided or weakly sinuate, finely toothed. Capitula solitary or few, usually large. Involucral bracts dirty dark green to blackish, as also the peduncles, without glandular hairs. Mainly found on transported marine sands. A common plant in the north of the European part of the USSR (White Sea Coasts of the Kola Peninsula, Kanin Peninsula, coastal belt of Timan tundra, etc.). Specimens from Sakhalin belong to this form. 3. S. arvensis f. glabrescens (Guenth., Grab. and Wimm.) Kurp. stat. nov.—S. arvensis B. glabrescens Guenth., Grab. and Wimm. Enum. stirp. phanerog. Siles. (1824) 127.—S. uliginosus M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 238 and III (1819) 525; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 834; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 364; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 676; Cronquist in Gleason, ibid.—S. glaber Schult. Observ. bot. (1809) 162.—? S. intermedius 251 Bruckn. in Scrift. naturf. Freunde Berlin (1813) 153 (non vidi!).—S. arvensis B. pedunculis calycibusque glabris Weinm. Elenchus plant. (1824) 361. S. arvensis B. laevipes W.D. Koch, Synops. fl. Germ. et Helvet., ed. 2 (1844) 498.—S. arvensis var. uliginosa Trautv. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXXIX, I, 2 (1866) 388.—S. arvensis B. laevipes Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 798.—S. arvensis var. uliginosus Korsh. ibid. —S. arvensis B. uliginosus, Kryl. ibid.—S. arvensis var. B. glaber Schult. auct. mult. fl. Ross.—S. ketzkhovelii Schchian in Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbil. 15 (1949) 71; eadem in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 676 (cum t. 438). Involucral bracts and peduncles without glandular hairs. The most widespread form of S. arvensis occurring especially frequently from the center of the European part of the USSR and extending to the south (Crimea, Caucasus) and the east (Siberia, Soviet Central Asia, Far East). It is difficult to assign it species rank, as at least in Siberia and Soviet Central Asia, f. arvensis is often found growing together with f. glabrescens. A. Schchian (Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbilisi 15, 1949) holds a different opinion. He suggests that f. glabrescens should be considered a separate species: S. uliginosus M.B. According to him, this species is confined to the main steppe plains of Ciscaucasia, has a “definite geography,” and in the Caucasus, it is vicarious in relation to S. arvensis But in fact, the geographic integrity of this taxon is not very well expressed. In our opinion, we have before us a typical ecological form. Boulos (L. Boulos in Bot. Notis. CXIV (1961) 57-64), who worked on the cytotaxonomy of the genus Sonchus, also considers S. uliginosus a synonym of S. arvensis. Based on his assumption regarding S. uliginosus as a Ciscaucasian steppe species, A. Schchian (op. cit., p. 71) described a new species, S. ketzkhovelii Schchian, typical of the montane xerophyte formations of southern Transcaucasia. According to the description, it differs in the shape (clavate), color (brownish), and partly in the sculpture of the achenes (with indistinct transversely rugose ribs), as well as in geography (mountainous Armenia and Turkish Kurdistan). The type specimen, which we had the opportunity to study, does not entirely resemble the type specimen of S. uliginosus, since long glandular hairs (under a lens!) are visible on some involucral bracts. Specimens practically indistinguishable from S. ketzkhovelii with narrow subentire leaves, only 1-few capitula, and glabrous peduncles are at times found in the European part of the USSR, Siberia, and Central Asia. All this does not permit us to consider S. ketzkhovelii an independent species. Among f. glabrescens, there are specimens collected at different times by Korshinsky and Kosinsky from the Volga delta. They are characterized by thin, large (15-20 cm long and 8-10 cm wide), shallowly sinuate- 253 dentate leaves. I.M. Krascheninnikov (op. cit., p. 468) designated them 252 as f. wolgensis Krasch. On the other hand, a fairly large number of specimens from northern Kazakhstan and Central Asian Republics differ by having relatively narrow and stiff glaucous leaves. 4. S. arvensis f. brachyotus (DC.) Kirp. stat. nov.—S. brachyotus DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 186; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 835; Kom. and Allis. Opred. Rast. Dalnevost. Kr. II, 1098; Karav. Konsb. Fl. Yakutii 178; Boulos in Bot. Notis. CXIV (1961) 64. —S. brachyotus DC. var. foliis elongatis integris Kar. and Kir. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XIV, 3 (1841) 458 (Enum. pl. a. 1840 in reg. Alt. et confin. collect.).—S. maritimus auct. non L.: Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXI, 3 (1848) 117 (Fl. baic.-dahur. II, No. 715; excl. sydon.—S. nitido Vill. and S. littorali Rchb. qui species europaeae sunt).—S. shzucinianus Turcz. ex Herd. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XLIII, I, 2 (1870) 189, pro syn. (P1. Raddeanae Monopet. IV, No. 233).—S. arvensis ssp. brachyotus Kitam. op. cit. 148. DeCandolle described this form as a separate species from Altai and Dauria and compared it with the Mediterranean species S. maritimus L. It differs from typical S. arvensis mainly by its leaves. which are more or less rounded at the apex, often almost entire or small-toothed, with solitary teeth to weakly sinuate. Besides, achenes of f. brachyotus are usually slightly larger (3.5 long and 1 mm wide, whereas in the typical form they are 3 mm long and up to 0.8 mm wide), and the pappus is longer (up to 13 mm long, it rarely exceeds 10 mm in the typical form). These differences, however, are fair from being stable, and, besides, other forms of S. arvensis are also found within the range of f. brachyotus. Form brachyotus is not characteristic of the locus classicus and is mainly distributed in the Far East and outside the USSR in northern China, Mongolia, and Japan, often on saline soils. In some regions, S. arvensis evidently hybridizes with S. oleraceus. Such hybrid forms are found, in particular, in the Novouzensk District of Saratov Region and the Kazlatovskii District of the Ural Region nearby. Economic Importance. One of the pernicious perennial weeds, especially strongly infesting fields of spring crops. Besides its high seed productivity, this plant is capable of rapid regeneration even from small pieces of its fragile lateral roots (“propagation roots”). Eradication of field sow thistles is extremely difficult. The most common control measures are plowing, cutting of branches before flowering, application of herbicides, and so on, which are to be carried out at a general high-level of cultural practices. Detailed description of the biology of the field sow thistle and its control measures can be found in the article by V.F. Grodzinskaya Osot polevaya. “Biologiya Sornykh Rastenii’”. Posobie Uchitelya [Field Sow Thistle: In Biology of Weeds. Handbook for 254 teachers]. Uchpedgiz, Moscow, 1960. At the same time, the field sow 253 thistle has some fodder values (for details cf. Larin et al. Kormovye rasteniya senokosov i pastbishch SSSR [Fodder Plants for Hay-fields and Pastures in the USSR] Vol. III. Sel’khozgis, Moscow-Leningrad, 1956, pmG7t): Series 4. Oleracei Kirp—Achenes more or less strongly appressed, light- to dark-brown, often serrate along margin, usually with three longitudinal ribs, finely transversely rugose or smooth in-between. Primarily an annual weed. 5. S. oleraceus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 794 (solum. o leavis and B; excl. y and 6.); Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 833; Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc..XXI, 3 (1848) 115 (F1. baic.-dahur. II, No. 713); Boiss. Fl:. or. II, 795; Schmalh. Fl. II, 163; Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XXV, 776 (Fl. Man chzh. III, No. 1645); Fedtsch and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1056; O. and B. Fedtsch Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 348 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2848); Kom. and Allis. Opred. Rast. Dalnevost. Kr. II, 1097; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. (1934) 254 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 515'; Nevski in Sorn. Rast. SSSR IV, 337; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 467; Perf. Fl. Sev. Kraya II-III, 376; Govorukhin, Fl. Urala, 522; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 362; Sugaw. Ill. fl. Saghal. IV, 1925; Kolak. Fl. Abkhazii IV, 304; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3017; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR, 602; Cronquist in Gleason, New Britt. a Br. Ill. fl. N. Un. st. a. adjac. Canada, 3, 534; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 675; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rosl. Polskie (1953) 742; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 631; Hayek in Hegi, Ill. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2, 1107; Dostal, Klié (1954) 804; Kitam. in Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1. 146 (Compos. Jap. V); Vorobev in Tr. Dalnevost. Fil. Ser. Bot. III (V), 78 (Materialy k. Fl. Kuril, skikh O-vov, No., 993); Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 441; Karav. Konsp. Fl. Yakutii 178; Mikhailovskaja in Fl. BSSR V, 187; Popov, Fl. Sr. Sib. II, 788; Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 333, Nikitina, Mater. po Fl. Sev. Ski. Kirg. Ala-too 111, No. 1134; Kitam. in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, II, 448 (Fl. of Afghanistan 1960); Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 549; Vvedensky et al. Opred. Rast. Golodnoi Stepi (1961) 40 (Tr. Tashk. Gos. Univ Vysh. 178, Bot.); Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 480.—S. ciliatus Lam. Fl. Fr. II (1778) 87.—S. glaber var. 1 and 2. Gilib. Fl. Lithuan. III (1781) 242; Ej. Exerc. phytol. I (1792) 193. —S. levis Vill. Hist. pl. Dauph. III (1789) 158.—S. asper Hall. ex Gaertn., Mey. and Scherb. Fl. Wett. III, 1 (1801) 125.—S. oleraceus B. M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 239.—S. roseus Bess. in Spreng. Syst. veg. III (1826) 651. — S. oleraceus var. rubrifolius Lindem. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XL, I, 2 (1867) 541.—S. oleraceus. a. genuinus Gruner in Tr. Obshch. Isp. Khar’k. Univ. VII (1873) 37.—Sonchus rotundilobus M. Pop. in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27, Biol. 255 254 Vyp. 14 (1941) 106, nomen.—S. rotundifolius M. Pop. ex Vass. Sorn. Rast. Tadzh. 1 (1953) 440 (erroneo loco nominis praecedentis).—Ic.: O.F. Miiller, Fl. Danica IV (1777) t. 682 (color.); Rchb. f. Ic. fl. Germ. et Helvet. XIX (1858), t. 59 (MCCCCX) fig. 1; Syreistsch. Ill. Fl. Mosk. Gub. III (1910) 333; Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. F . Hungar. (1933), t. 560, fig. 4021; Sugaw. op. cit. 1924, t. 886 A; Cronquist in Gleason, op. cit. 534; Hegi, op. cit. t. 277, fig. 3 and 3a; Dostal, op. cit. 807, fig. 2227.—Exs.: Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. exs. No. 1911; Herb. Fl. Ingr. No. 363; Todaro, Fl. Sic. exs. No. 785; Sintenis and Rigo, It. cypr. 1880, No. 288; Bornm. It. pers.-turc. 1892-1893, No. 4110; Wolosz. Fl. polon. exs. No. 845; Sintenis, It. transcasp.-pers. 1900-1901 No: 366; FI. terr. Israél. exs. No. 707. Annual (sometimes biennial?). Root narrowly conical or fusiform. Stem 30-100 cm high, finely sulcate, fistular, simple or branched, glabrous or glandular-hairy above. Leaves not stiff, dull, 10—-18(22) cm long and 5-7(12) cm wide, pinnatipartite or lyrate with large terminal, triangular lobe. finely sinuate-toothed, with somewhat spinescent teeth; lower leaves on winged petiole with wide amplexicaul base; upper leaves sessile, with sagittate auricles at base. Capitula mostly few (usually 5—15), in corymbose or umbellate-corymbose inflorescence; peduncles and bases of capitula arachnoid- or flocculose-lanate when young, sometimes glandular hairy; some capitula often undeveloped, normally with 100—125(150) florets. Involucre campanulate or bowl-shaped, 10—12 mm long and (6)10—15(25) mm wide; bracts dark green, usually .three-rowed, sometimes dorsally with few glandular hairs. Corolla yellow, less often whitish. Achenes oblong-obovoid, somewhat narrowed toward base, more or less strongly compressed, light brown, brown, or dark brown, 2.5—3, mm long, 1 mm. wide, weakly toothed along margin (under high magnification!), with three or less often more prominent longitudinal ribs on each side, finely rugose transversely; pappus of numerous thin, soft, white, almost smooth bristles (slightly barbed under high magnification), two times as long as achene. Flowering June to October. (Plate XVI, Fig. 8.) A weed in fields, kitchen gardens, gardens, on irrigated lands, banks of mountain streams, less often on coastal sands; from lowlands to middle mountain zone.— European Part: all regions except northern part of Karelia-Lapland; Caucasus: all regions; Western Siberia: ?0b, Upper Tobol, Irtysh, Altai; Eastern Siberia: Yenisei, Lena-Kolyma (very rarely), Angara-Sayans, Dauria; Far East: Zeya-Bureya, Uda area, Ussuri, Sakhalin regions; Soviet.Central Asia: Aralo-Caspian, Balkhash, Dzhungaria- Tarbagatai (Dzhungarian Alatau), Kyzyl-Kum, mountainous Turkmenia, Syr-Darya, Pamiro-Alai, Tien Shan. General distribution: almost all over the world. Described from Europe. Type in London. Note. The species is particularly notable for varying in leaf shape, 256 255 corolla color, and, less often, the number of longitudinal ribs on the achenes and nature of its surface. Usually the following forms, without definite geographic correlation, are distinguished in S. oleraceus on the basis of the most striking character, the nature of the incision of the leaves. ]. S. oleraceus f. integrifolius (Wallr.) Kirp. stat. nov. —S. oleraceus. a. integrifolius Wallr. Sched. crit. I (1822) 432.—S. oleraceus Y. integrifolius Bisch. Beitr. z. F1. Deutschl., Cichorieen (1851) 221.—Leaves undivided or subentire. Found rarely. 2. S. oleraceus f. triangularis (Wallr.) Kirp. stat. nov. —S. oleraceus B. triangularis Wallr. 1.c. —S. oleraceus B. runcinatus W.D. Koch, Synops. fl. Germ. et Helvet. (1837) 433.—S. oleraceus var. 0. runcinatus sub-var. triangularis Coss. and Germ. FI. envir. Paris II (1845) 437.—S. oleraceus ©. runcinatus Bisch. op. cit. 220.—Leaves usually pinnatipartite, runcinate, with large terminal conical lobe. Found generally and frequently. 3. S. oleraceus f. lacerus (Wallr.) Kirp. stat. nov.—sS. oleraceus y. lacerus Wallr. 1. c.—S. lacerus Willd. Sp. pl. II, 3 (1803) 1513.—S. oleraceus var. B. lacerus Coss. and Germ. |. c.—S. oleraceus B. lacerus Bisch. op. cit. 220.—Leaves pinnatifid or pinnatipartite, with sinuate- toothed lobes or segments; terminal lobe or segment weakly distinguishable from laterals. Found frequently. Each of these forms may be represented by populations in which glandular hairs are found in the upper part and sometimes also on the involucral bracts, or by eglandular populations. In western European works, sometimes forms with differences in corolla color, growth vigor, and other characters of secondary importance for this species are separately designated. . S. oleraceus hybridizes with S. asper. Among these hybrids is included S. rotundilobus M. Pop. (cf. Kovalevskaja, op. cit. p. 481). Economic Importance. A common weed which is eradicated by cultivation before fruiting and also by using herbicides. Young plants are relished by cattle and are particularly good for feeding pigs. 6. S. asper (L.) Hill, Herbar. Britan. I (1769) 47; Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1056; Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II 1097; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 254 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 515; Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 466; Govorukhin, Fl. Urala, 522; Takht. and Fed. Fl. Erevana (1945) 340; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI 3017; Kolak. FI. Abkhazii, IV, 304; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR, 602; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 675; Cronquist in Gleason, New Britt. and Br. Ill. Fl. N. 256 257 Plate XVI. 1 —Lactuca winkleri Kirp., habit, achene; 2—Sonchus palustris L., achene; 3—Lactuca sibirica (L.) Benth. ex Maxim., achene; 4—L. tatarica (L.) C.A. Mey., achene; 5—Sonchus sosnowskyi Schchian, achene; 6—S. arvensis L., achene; 7—S. asper (L.) Hill., achene; 8 S. oleraceus L., achene. 257 258 Un. St. a. adjac. Canada 3, 534; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rogl. Polskie (1953) 742; Sobolevskaya, Konsp. Fl. Tuvy 200; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl (1954) 631; Hayek in Hegi, Ill. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2 1109; Dostal Kléc (1954) 804; Vorobev in Tr. Dal’nevost. Fil. Ser. Bot. III (V), 78 (Mater. po FI. Kuril’skikh o-vov, No. 993); Karav. Konsp. Fl. Yakutii 178; Mikhailovskaja in Fl. BSSR V, 188; Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 333; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 549; Vvedensky et al. Opred. Rast. Golodnoi Stepi (1961) 41 (Tr. Tashk. Gos. Univ. Vysh. 178, Bot.); Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 481. S. oleraceus; Yy. asper and 4. L. Sp. pl. (1753) 794.— S. spinosus Lam. FI. Fr. I (1778) 86.—S. glaber var. 3. Gilib. Fl. Lithuan. III (1781) 242; Ej. Exerc. Phytol. I (1792) 193.—S. oleraceus . asper Falk. Beitr. II (1786) 232.—S. asper Vill. Hist. pl. Dauph. IIT (1789) 158; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 834; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 796; Schmalh. Fl. II, 163; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 348 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2849); Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4, 185; Nevski in Sorn. Rast. SSSR IV, 338; Perf. Fl. Sev. Kr. I-III, 376; Pavlov FI. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 363; Sugaw. Ill. fl. Saghal. [V, 1925; Popov, Fl. Sr. Sib. II, 788; Nikitina. Mater. po Fl. Sev. Skl. Kirg. Ala-too, 111, No. 1133.—S. fallax Wallr. Annus Bot. (1815) 98; Ej. Sched. crit. I (1822) 432; DC. prodr. VII, 1, 185.—S. asper Vill. b. lacerus Meinsh. FI. Ingr. (1878) 188.—S. eryngiifolius Sosn. in Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 254 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 515 (descr. ross.).—S. eryngiifolius Sosn. in Schchian in Zam. po Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbil. 15 (1949) 71 (descr. lat.).— Ic.: O.F. Miiller, Fl. Danica, V (1782), t. 843 (color.); Hill, op. cit. t. 34,- fig. 2; Rchb. f. Ic. fl. Germ. et Helvet. XIX (1858) t. 59 (MCCCCX), fig. 1 and t. 60 (MCCCCXI); Syreistsch. Ill. Fl. Mosk. Gub. III (1910) 334; Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. Fl. Hungar. (1933), t. 560, fig. 4022; Nevski op. cit. 338, Fig. 491 (solum achenium); Sugaw. op. cit. t. 886, B; Cronquist in Gleason, op. cit. 534; Hegi, op. cit. 1109, fig. 789 (bona); Dostal, op. cit. 807, fig. 2228 (solum folium).—Exs.: Sch. Bip. Cichoriaceotheca Suppl. II, No. 156 (sub. S. aspero Fuchs); Rchb. FI. Germ. exs. No. 1665 (sub S. aspero Hall.); Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. exs. No. 1912; Herb. Fl. Ingr. No. 364; Sintenis, It. transcap.-pers. 1900-1901, No. 1815a; Woronow, Pl. Abchaz. exs. (No. 266). Annual. Root slender, narrowly conical or fusiform, usually branched. Stem (10)30—75(100) cm high, finely sulcate, fistular, simple or branched, glabrous or covered with dark, stalked, glandular hairs above. Leaves somewhat stiff or almost coriaceous, less often thin and soft, dark green or sometimes light bluish, oblong or obovate, 6—15 cm long and 1.5-8 cm wide, undivided, sinuate-pinnatifid, or, less often, pinnatisect, with unevenly spinescent teeth; lower leaves on winged petiole, middle and upper leaves sessile, with roundish auricles appressed to stem. Capitula less numerous (usually 5-10), in corymbose or umbellate-corymbose 259 258 inflorescence; peduncles glabrous or glandular hairy, often much longer than usually undeveloped capitula; fully developed capitula with 100- — 150 florets. Involucre campanulate or bowl-shaped, 10—12(15) mm long, (6)10—15(25) mm wide, bracts dark green, narrowly ovate, lanceolate or oblong, usually three-rowed. Corolla yellow. Achenes oblong-obovoid, flat, light- or dark-brown, 2.5—3(3.5) mm long and 0.75—1 mm wide, not rugose transversely (or weakly rugose), usually winged, weakly toothed (under high magnification!) along margin, mostly with three prominent longitudinal ribs on each side; pappus of numerous thin and soft, white, almost smooth, weakly toothed (under high magnification), frayile hairs, two times or slightly more as long as achenes. Flowering June to September (Plate XVI, Fig. 7). Fields, kitchen gardens, orchards and vineyards, roadsides, weedy places, thickets of steppe shrubs, river valleys (in semidesert), and banks of canals; up to middle mountain zone.—European Part: all regions except northern part of Karelia-Lapland; Caucasus: All regions; Western Siberia: all regions; Eastern Siberia: all regions; Far East: (very rarely), Uda area, Ussuri (southern), Sakhalin regions; Soviet Central Asia: ?Aralo- Caspian (western part), Balkhash, Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai, Kyzyl-Kum, Kara-Kum (Krasnovodsk District), mountainous Turkmenia, Syr-Darya, Pamiro-Alai, Tien Shan. General distribution: Scandinavia, central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran, Indo-Himalayas, Dzhungaria. Kashgaria, ?Mongolia, Japan, China, North America. Besides, sporadically found in Central America, Australia and other regions. Described from Europe. Type in London. Note. A species higly variable in the consistency and cutting of leaves. , Two forms, which lack geographic discreteness, are well distinguished. 1. S. asper f. inermis (Bisch.) Kirp. stat. nov. S. asper &. inermis Bisch. Beitr. z. Fl. Deutschl., Cichorieen (1851) 222.—Cauline leaves fairly thin and smooth, oblong-ovate, entire, with short, not very stiff teeth. 2. S. asper f. pungens (Bisch.) Kirp. stat. nov.—sS. asper B. pungens Bisch. |. c.—Cauline leaves more rough, often stiff or more or less coriaceous, deeply sinuate-toothed to sinuate or pinnatifid, with unequal, usually long, stiff, spinescent teeth. Within these varieties, western European authors often further distinguish individual forms depending on the color of the lamina, presence or absence of glandular hairs on the peduncles, and so on. S. eryngiifolius should be referred to S. asper f. pungens. This species was described as an endemic of inner montane Dagestan, growing in the natural formations of montane xerophytes. But identical specimens are 239) 260 also found in Abkhazia and outside the Caucasus. The morphology of S. eryngiifolius (type specimen examined!) clearly indicates that its affinity is closest, not to S. oleraceus as stated in the original description, but to S. asper. S. eryngiifolius is one of the S. oleraceus x S. asper hybrids without a definite localized geographic area. The traces of transverse wrinkles on the achenes resemble those of S. oleraceus, but other achene characters (presence mostly of three, fine longitudinal ribs) and the morphology of the vegetative organs are close to S. asper. Apparently, S. asper f. pungens is represented on the whole, (if not entirely) by specimens of hybrid origin. Not that long ago some authors considered S. asper as a whole as only a subspecies or variety of S. oleraceus (see, for example, A. Fiori, Nuova flora analitica D’Italia, Vol. Il, Firenze, 1925-1929, pp. 861- 817), but no one shares this viewpoint any longer. Kitamura (S. Kitamura in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exsp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, II (1960) 431 (Flora of Afghanistan)) cites S. asper Garsault, Fig. pl. et anim. Med. IV (1764) t. 565. We do not consider it necessary to accept the name of Garsault, because in composing it the rules of binomial nomenclature were inconsistently applied. Meyer, Turczaninow, Ruprecht and some other Russian botanists cite S. asper Fuchs. Although the binomial name S. asper was actually used for the first time by Fuchs way back in 1542, this name, being pre- Linnaean, is not valid. Economic Importance. It has little value as a fodder and food plant. According to some reports, it is a good honey-producing plant.. Doubtful and Deleted Species 1-2. S. amplexicaulis, Gueldenst. and S. perfoliatus Gueldenst.— Both names were unclear already to C. Ledebour (he cited them with the remark “Quid?”). They also have been unclear to all subsequent workers, remaining unexplained nomina nuda until now. 2. S. tenerrimus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 794. This Mediterranean species was wrongly reported for the Crimean flora by some foreign authors. GENUS 1652. Reichardia Roth! Roth, Bot. Abhandl. u. Beobacht. (1787) 35.—Picridium Desf. FI. Atlant. II (1799) 220. "Treatment by M.E. Kirpic-nikov. *Genus named in honor of Johann Jacob Reichard (1743-1782), a clinician and botanist, author of the then well-known Flora of Frankfurt-on-Main. 261 260 Capitula homogamous, many-flowered (containing up to 100 or more florets), terminating at apex of stem or its long branches. Involucre campanulate, cylindrical, or ovoid, four- or five-rowed, imbricate; bracts, herbaceous, scarious along margin; innermost bracts two to four times as long as outermost bracts, often with barbule of thin hairs at apex. Receptacle flat, more or less alveolate; corolla yellow; anthers with short, sagittate, appressed basal appendages. Achenes polymorphic: outer achenes usually prismatic or oblong, four- or five-angled and with four or five deep furrows, transversely tuberculate or scarious-rugose; inner achenes usually slightly conical, less distinctly transversely tuberculate or transversely rugose. Pappus falling entirely, of numerous white, unequal hairs, basally connate into ring. Lectotype of genus: Reichardia tingitana Roth. Annual or perennial, herbaceous, glabrous plants growing on Canary Islands, in the Mediterranean countries, Ethiopia, Asia Minor, Iraq, Iran, ?Afghanistan, and the northwestern part of the Indian Peninsula. The genus includes in all seven or eight species, of which we have only one in the Caucasus. 1. R. dichotoma (Vahl) Freyn in Oest. Bot. Zeitschr. XLII (1892) 267; Post, Fl. or Syr., Palest. a. Sinai, ed. 2, Il 152; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 259 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 517; Takht. and Fed. Fl. Erevana 341; Kolak. Fl. Abkhazii IV, 306; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 694; Karjagin in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 562.—Scorzonera dichotoma Vahl, Symb. bot. II (1791) 89. Sonchus dichotomus Willd. Sp. pl. Ill, 3 (1803) 1517; M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. Il, 240.—Picridum dichotomum Fisch. and Mey. ex DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 183; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 832; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 829.—Ic.: Karjagin. op. cit. 516, Plate LVI]—Exs. Bornm. PI. exs. Anatol.’ or. 1889, No. 701; Sintenis, It. or. 1892, No. 4503. Perennial. Stem (30)60—100 cm high, weakly sulcate, glabrous, more or less strongly divaricately branched, with long, upward-directed branches, terminating in capitulum. Leaves flat, glaucous, oblong-linear, linear- lobate, or broadly lanceolate, sinuate-lobate or more or less undivided, spinose-toothed or spinose along margin, weakly crisped-flexuous; lower leaves on winged semiamplexicaul petiole, often clustered in rosette, upper leaves reduced, sessile, auriculate. Capitula with (35)50—70(100) florets. Involucre campanulate-cylindrical or campanulate, (6)10—15(20) mm long; involucral bracts four- or five-rowed, herbaceous, usually purple; scarious along margin, very finely appressed-hairy dorsally (under high magnification!); inner (longest) bracts subobtuse with barbules of very thin and short hairs (under a hand lens!). Corolla light yellow. Achenes polymorphic: outer achenes prismatic or campanulate. four-, less often five-angled, 4-5(7) mm long and 0.7-0.8(1.2) mm wide, dark brown, 262 263 261 with four or five longitudinal furrows, transversely rugose; becoming lighter in color towards centre of achene, tubercles disappearing gradually; innermost achenes light or stramineous, more or less smooth; pappus one and one-half to two times as long as achene, of almost entirely smooth, numerous thin hairs white or yellowish below, few among them thicker (under lens!). Flowering July to September. (Plate XIX, Fig. 8). In mountains, on dry clayey and stony slopes, in dry riverbeds.— Caucasus: all regions except Talysh. General distribution: eastern Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor (Asia Minor), Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran (northern). Described from Tunisia. Type possibly in Copenhagen. Note. Grossheim and other authors of the Flora of Caucasus used the name “Reichardia dichotoma (M.B.) Roth.” In fact, Albrecht Roth never used such a combination. Contrary to the generally held opinion, ‘“‘Sonchus dichotomus M.B.” should not be the basionym for R. dichotoma. Marschall-Bieberstein did not describe such a species; he clearly indicated that the specimens collected from the North Caucasus and the region of the present Tbilisi were included by him under S. dichotomus Willd. GENUS 1653. Prenanthes L.' L. Sp. pl. (1753) 797, p. p.; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 194, p. p.; Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. (1873) 527; O. Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1894) 375. Capitula homogamous, with variable number of flowers (5, 8-10, 15 or 25-35 florets), Narrowly cylindrical, narrowly campanulaie or very rarely ovoid, in lax paniculate, less often recimose- or corymbose- paniculate inflorescence. Involucre two- or three (four)-rowed bracts; herbaceous, usually dark (dirty green, dark violet, etc.) or dorsally pubescent (under a hand lens!) (sometimes covered with papilliform hairs) with isolated, erect, thin, scaly, often glandular hairs. Receptacle glabrous, flat. Achenes oblong-linear or linear, usually slightly compressed, less often almost terete, with inconspicuous longitudinal ribs (only with nonspecific striation), or ribs four or five, more or less well developed, sometimes more numerous and distinct, achenes covered with numerous, short, erect hairs (visible under a hand lens!), less often more or less glabrous, usually slightly narrowed toward base, without beak but with broad disk at apex with deciduous pappus, less often pappus persistent; pappus bristles numerous, dirty-rusty or light rusty, sometimes white, "Treatment by M.E. Kirpicznikov. ?From the Greek words prenes—inclined forward and anthos—flower; the name indicates a weak general inflorescence often inclined forward. 264 262 distinctly barbed almost throughout smooth (visible only under high magnification). Basic chromosome number x = 9, 8. Lectotype of genus: Prenanthes purpurea, L. Perennial herb, distributed mainly in Eurasia and North America. The genus comprises about 25 species. However, this number is very approximate, as even among the Lactuceae, the genus Prenanthes is known for its indistinct boundaries. Because of the present trend of combining Nabalus with Prenanthes, which we have also followed for the “Flora of the USSR,” the limits of the latter genus become even more indistinct. Ie te 2 4(1) Corolla yellow; florets in capitulum 15-35... ccceeeeeseeee 2 Corolla light blue, purple or violet-purple, if light colored, then florets, in capitulummfewet |..2... ..0. eee. 6 ae, Oe Aas 4. Florets about 15 per capitulum; laminas oblong elliptical, linear or linear-lanceolate. Species growing in Altai and Tuva ASSR .. iia WY. beret. eke baer he aed ae 7. P. angustifolia Boulos. Florets 25-35 per capitulum; laminas of cauline leaves lyrately pinnatisect or rotund-triangular to triangular ..............c cece 3 Achenes 7—8 mm long, with numerous prominent longitudinal ribs; pappus of dirty rusty or rusty, often barbed hairs. Plants growing in, thes ar BASE 5 tess: ete nee eos 5. P. maximowiczii Kirp. Achenes about 4 mm long, with four or five distinctly raised and indefinite number of less distinct longitudinal ribs; pappus of snow- white, almost entirely smooth hairs. Plants growing in the Caucasus 3..ccmewatite, yulrone sien, Mie 6. P. abietina (Boiss.) Kirp. Capitula with few, usually five florets each....c......cccceesseeeeees St Capitula with larger number of florets ...............:.cc:ccsssseesseeseeeees 6. Lamina and petioles more or less densely covered with scaly hairs, and sometimes also spinulose; pappus hairs dirty-rusty or almost rusty)! Speciesygrowing ingthe FancEasteg:). Le a) Bes Lamina and petioles without scaly hairs or spinules; pappus hairs white. Species growing in the European part of the USSR and the Caucasus 2221 20 S70) . AVI) 20. AUT Aha a, Ae 1. P. purpurea L. Florets usually 8-10 per capitulum; leaves more or less crowded in lower part of stem, with relatively small lamina, 3— 5 cm wide at base, and 8-10 cm long; stem 30-50(70) cm high, slender (usually 1-3 mm thick). Plants mainly distributed in western Transcaucasia..............0060. 4. P. pontica (Boiss.) Leskov. Florets about 15 per capitulum. Plants more or less uniformly leafy; lower leaves usually much larger. Stem 50-100(150) cm high, thicker. Species growing almost throughout the Caucasus............ ananaginsda0s aie ceaetes « SSUES, tReet ee 3. P. cacaliifolia (M.B.) Beauverd 265 263 Subgenus 1. Prenanthes.—Prenanthes subgen. Euprenanthes Babcock. Stebbins and Jenkins in Cytologia, Fujii Jubil. vol. (1937) 190, solum nomen.—Capitula with 5-15 florets; corolla light blue, purple, purple-violet, or lilac, less often pale with violet tip; achenes dark brown, with few prominent longitudinal ribs. Plants mainly of the Old World. Type of subgenus: type of genus. 1. P. purpurea L. Sp. pl. (1753) 797; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 194; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 839; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 803; Schmalh. Fl. II, 170; Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1064; Popov, Ocherk Rast. i Fl. Karpat 256; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR 605; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vys. Rast. (1957) 444; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. ITV (1934) 265 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 519; Kolak. Fl. Abkhazii IV, 310; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 709; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rocl. Polskie (1953) 744; Dostal, Klé¢ (1954) 802; Hayek in Hegi, Il. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2, 1180. —P. tenuifolia L. op. cit. 797; Ldb. op. cit. 839.—Chondrilla purpurea Lam. F1. Fr. II (1778) 105. —C. tenuifolia Lam. Encycl. méth. II (1786) 78.—Prenanthes purpurea var. tenuifolia W.D. Koch, Taschenb. d. Deutsch. u. Schweiz. Fl. (1844) 316. —P. purpurea. B. angustifolia W.D. Koch, Synops. fl. Germ. et Halvet. ed. 2, II (1844) 494; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 803; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. ITV (1934) 265. Ic.: Rchb. f. Ic. fl. Germ. et Helv. XIX (1858), t. 57 (MCCCCVIID); Fedtsch. and Fler. op. cit. 1064, Fig. 1078; Bonnier, Fl. Compl. Ill. France, Suisse et Belg. VI (1923), t. 352, fig. 1685 (color.); Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. Fl. Hungar. (1933), t. 566, fig. 4061 (bona); Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. op. cit. 745, fig. 1648; Dostal, op. cit. 803, fig. 2224; Hegi, op. cit. t. 279, fig.1 (color, bona).—Exs.: Fl. Cauc. exs. No. 173; Baldacci, It, Alb.1900, No.183; Fl. exs. austro-hung. No. 3399; Hayek, Fl. Stir. exs. No. 1092; Fl. exs. reip. Bohem.-Slov. No. 276; Pl. Polon. exs. No. 379. Perennial. Rhizome slender, woody. Stem 60—100(150) cm high, usually solitary, glabrous or subglabrous, paniculately branched above. Leaves thin, variable, usually lanceolate, oblong-elliptical or oblong-linear, acute, glaucous beneath, green above; lower leaves mostly on winged petiole, almost entire with slightly toothed margin to sinuate-toothed and lyrate-pinnatipartite with large terminal lobe; middle and upper leaves sessile, semiamplexicaul, more or less entire, upper leaves smaller, with distinctly auriculate base; sometimes all or most leaves oblong-linear or linear-lanceolate to linear, entire or almost entire (var. angustifolia W.D. Koch). Capitula cylindrical, 12-15 mm long and 3 mm wide, drooping, terminal on slender branches of lax panicle, sometimes up to 20-35 cm long; basal branches of panicle arising from axils of rather large upper leaves. Involucre two- or three-rowed; outer involucral bracts oblong-ovate, dark, with more or less dense, often papilliform pubescence (under a hand lens!); innermost bracts two to three times as long as outer, 266 264 linear or oblong-lanceolate, greenish in lower part, usually dark violet above, bordered along edges, subobtuse, with short barbules of thin, light colored, hairs (under a hand lens!); florets in capitulum usually five; corolla purple or violet-purple, its lobes covered with papilliform hairs. Achenes 4.5—-5 mm long, about 1 mm wide, oblong-linear, weakly compressed, dark brown, glabrous, with slightly raised ribs; pappus of numerous white, slightly barbed (under high magnification!) bristles, 7.5-8 mm long. Flowering (June)July to August (September). (Plate XXIII, Fig. 3). Montane forests, at 700—2,000(2,400) m. European Part: Upper Dniester (Carpathians); Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Eastern Transcaucasia, Western Transcaucasia. General distribution: Central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan (Artvin District). Described from western Europe. Type in London. Note. The species Prenanthes tenuifolia L., described by Linnaeus from the Alps of southern Europe, has not been recognized as an independent taxon by the large majority of authors. However, the specimens from the Caucasus referred by us to P. purpurea differ slightly from the European members of this species by having more entire, narrow leaves, on the basis of which Ledebour referred the Caucasian plant to P. tenuifolia L. This difference is far from being consistent; therefore, the predominant point of view at present about the need for combining the two species into one appears to be correct. 2. P. tatarinowii Maxim. in Mém. Acad. Pétersb. div. sav. [IX (1859) 474 (Primit. Fl. Amur., sine numero, in nota); Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XXV, 788 (Fl. Man’chzh. III, No. 1656); Kom. and Alis. Opred. , Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II, 1102; Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4, 200; Kitam. in Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1, 154 (Compos. Jap. V).—Lactuca tatarinowii Franch. in Morot, Journ, de Bot. IX (1895) 293.—Nabalus tatarinowii Nakai in Fl. Sylv. Kor. XIV (1923) 116; Kitag. in Report. Inst. Res. Manch. III, App. 1, 460 (Lineam. fl. Manschur.). Perennial. Rhizome? Stem 70—110(160) cm high, paniculately branched above, 6-8 mm near base and here, usually with setose scaly hairs, more or less glabrous above to general inflorescence. Leaves thin, with distinct network of veins, on long petioles, as also lamina, more or less densely covered with scaly hairs or spinules; lower leaves lyrate, large, with hastate-cordate or triangular-hastate terminal segment, terminating in hastate cusp; segment unequally toothed with isolated spinules and scaly hairs in-between; lateral segments remote, one pair, ovate-oblong or oblong; middle cauline leaves smaller, lower or entire (without lateral segments), with less distinct cordate base; upper cauline 267 265 leaves irregularly rhombic or angular-ovate, uppermost leaves lanceolate or narrowly lanceolate. Capitula cylindrical, 9-10(12) mm long, on erect branches, in lax, often very large, paniculate general inflorescence, peduncles short, slender, densely covered with large or scaly glandular hairs, often with one to few reduced, scaly, reddish leaves. Involucre two- or three-rowed; outer involucral bracts very short, inner usually five, one- rowed, oblong-linear or linear, with isolated erect curly or scaly, but fine, usually glandular, hairs on dorsal side (under lens!). Florets in capitulum usually five; corolla light blue or pale with violet tips. Achenes about 4 mm long and 0.6—-0.8 mm wide, terete, usually with five longitudinal, prominent ribs, dark brown, almost glabrous (at high magnification very short hairs visible), slightly narrowed toward base, with broad apical disk bearing pappus of numerous thin, dirty-rusty or rusty, barbed, 6-7 mm- long bristles. Flowering July to September(October) (Plate XXIII, Fig. 5). In broad-leaved and mixed shady forests as well as on gravels along brooks and streams.—Far East: Ussuri (mostly southern part). General distribution: Japan?, China, Korean Peninsula. (Earlier reported from Japan, but, according to S. Kitamura, by mistake; besides, one doubtful sheet from Sakhalin Island is preserved in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR.) Described from vicinity of Beijing. Type and isotype in Leningrad. 3. P. cacaliifolia (M.B.) Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve 2 Sér. II (1910) 114 and 115 (“P. cacaliaefolia’; seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l'étude des Compos.III, p. 16 and 17).—Sonchus cacaliaefolius M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 241 and III (1819) 527. —Mulgedium cacaliaefolium DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 250; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1845- 1846) 841 (incl. a. genuinum, B. appendiculatum and y. giganteum Ldb.) Boiss. Fl or. III (1875) 801 (excl. minus Boiss.)—M. petiolatum C. Koch in Linnaea XVII (1843) 279.— Cicerbita cacaliaefolia Beuverd Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 253 and Opred Rast. Kavk. 514; Schchian in FI. Gruzii VIII, 672; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 545.—Exs.: Balansa., Pl. d’Or. (Relig. Mailleanae) No. 1466 (sub Mulgedio lazico Boiss.). Perennial. Rhizome about 1 cm wide, usually short, hard. Stem 50- 100(150) cm high, usually solitary, slightly sulcate, glabrous or subglabrous below, paniculately branched above and more or less densely covered with fine, scaly, glandular hairs. Leaves thin, scaly or more or less so; lower leaves hastate-cordate or deltoid-hastate with deeply sinuate cordate-reniform base, aristate, shallow and unequally sinuate-toothed, teeth soft and short-cuspidate, lamina green above and gray or glaucous beneath, with long, gradually expanded semiamplexicaul sheathing petiole, sometimes divided and then with one or two or, less often, few usually oblong segments; in very rare cases, lamina of lower leaves divided into 268 266 few segments or lobes; upper leaves on broad semiamplexicaul petioles, higly variable (oblong to lanceolate and linear), with strongly divided and toothed lamina, or.more or less entire with cusp; uppermost leaves strongly reduced. Capitula narrow-campanulate, (10)12—14(15) mm long, at apices of slender peduncles of paniculate inflorescence, usually exceeding capitula and densely covered with fine, scaly. glandular hairs. Involucre usually two-rowed; involucral bracts oblong-linear, subobtuse or obtuse, on back more or less densely covered with hairs-like peduncle, but sometimes light or dark-violet; florets in capitulum about 15; corolla light blue. Achenes about 5 mm long, and 1 mm wide, oblong-cylindrical, slightly flattened, usually with five prominent ribs, light brown, densely covered with very short, light colored, upward-directed hairs (under high magnification!); pappus of numerous dirty white or light rusty, slightly barbed (under a hand lens!) hairs, reaching 7-8 mm in length. Flowering July to October. (Plate XXIII, Fig. 6.) Middle mountain and subalpine zones up to 2,500 m; deciduous (predominantly beech), mixed and coniferous forests, forested ravines, less often in thickets of shrubs and tall grass; rarely in humid forests of lower mountain zone.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Eastern and Western Transcaucasia, ?Southern Transcaucasia (needs confirmation!). General distribution: Balkans-Asia Minor (Lazistan, Trabzon). Described from Georgia. Type in Leningrad. Note. The species is higly variable in the shape and size of the leaves, as well as in the size of the plant as a whole. This provided grounds to Ledebour to distinguish three varieties, which, however, could hardly rank above a form and do not have serious taxonomic significance. 4. P. pontica (Boiss.) Leskov in Tr. Bot. Muz. XXV (1932) 44.— Mulgedium ponticum Boiss in Ann. Sc. Nat. 4. Sér. Il (1854) 248; id. in Tchihatch. As. Min. Botanique II (1860) 385. M. cacaliaefolium B. minus Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 801.—Prenanthes cacaliaefolia Beauverd var. minor Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve 2 Sér. II (1910) 115 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l'étude des Compos. III, p. 17).—Cicerbita pontica Grossh. Fl. Kavk IV (1934) 250 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 514; Kolak Fl. Abkhazii IV, 300; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 671. — P. cacaliaefolia Beauverd ssp. minus Stebbins in sched. (1938).— Ic.: Tchihatch. As. Min. Atlas (1860), t. 34 (ic. optima!); Kolak, op. cit. Plate XXIX (ic, admodum mediocris).—Exs.: GRF No. 323 (sub Mulgedio cacaliaefolio). Perennial. Rhizome mostly short. Stem 30-50(70) cm high, slender (usually 1-3 mm thick), simple and weakly pubescent to glabrous below, somewhat paniculately branched above and densely covered with very fine, often violet, scaly, glandular hairs. Leaves thin, crowded mainly in lower part of stem, hastate-cordate, cordate-ovate or deltoid-hastate with 26 \o 267 deeply emarginate base, acute, unevenly sinuate-toothed with teeth softly short-cuspidate; lamina green above, glaucous beneath, with flat, semiamplexicaul, slightly sheathing, petiole at base almost equaling lamina or longer; upper leaves usually one to few, sessile, often comprising expanded petiolar base and short, reduced, divided lamina, or lamina more or less entire, oblong-lanceolate, linear-lanceolate or linear; uppermost leaves (on inflorescence branches and peduncles) scaly. Capitula cylindrical or narrow-campanulate, about 12-13 mm long, at apices of slender, usually longer, peduncles of well-developed inflorescence than capitula and densely covered with fine scaly glandular hairs. Involucre two- or three- rowed; involucral bracts often violet, outer bracts on back covered with hairs like peduncles; inner bracts longer, obtuse, with fewer glandular hairs, or eglandular. Florets in capitulum usually 8-10; corolla light blue. Achenes about 5 mm long and 1 mm wide, oblong-cylindrical, slightly flattened, usually with five distinctly raised longitudinal ribs and large number of inconspicuous or almost indistinct ribs in-between, light brown, densely covered with very short, light colored, upward-directed hairs (under high magnification!); pappus of numerous dirty white or light rusty barbed (under a lens!) bristles, 7-8 mm long. Flowering August to October. (Plate XXIII, Fig. 7.) Mountain forests and edges up to subalpine zone. —Caucasus: Ciscaucasia (Ossetia), Western Transcaucasia (Black Sea Coast—Sochi District, Abkhazia, Colchis, Kutaisi District, Adzharia), ?Eastern Transcaucasia (Zakataly District; imprecise data). General distribution: Balkans-Asia Minor (Pontic Range). Described from Turkey. Type in Geneva. Note. A species very closely related to P. cacaliifolia with which, possibly, it hybridizes in areas of contact. However, P. pontica differs from P. cacaliifolia by having a smaller size, more slender stem, lamina of the lower leaves reaching the base and usually (3)5—8(10) cm long (in P. cacaliifolia, lamina, as a rule, larger); the petiole usually only slightly expanded at the base; leaves mainly crowded in the lower part of stem; a smaller number of florets in the capitulum; a comparatively weakly developed inflorescence and several other features. These morphological differences and the distinct geographic range compel us to consider P. pontica as a separate species and not include it as a subordinate taxon under P. cacaliifolia. Subgenus 2. Nabalus (Cass.) Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins in Cytologia, Fujii Jubil. vol. (1937) 190—Nabalus Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXXIV (1825) 94.—Prenanthes sect. Nabalus Kitam. in Mém. coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1 (1956) 152, p. p. (Compos. Jap. V).— Capitula with 25-35 flowers; corolla yellow or whitish; achenes yellow 270 268 or dark brown, terete with numerous longitudinal ribs. Primarily a New World plant. Lectotype of subgenus: Prenanthes alba L. 5. P. maximowiczii Kirp. nom. nov.—Nabalus ochroleucus Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XV (1870) 376.—Prenanthes ocroleuca Hemsl. in Journ. Linn Soc. XXIII (1888) 486 (non Rafin., 1824); Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XXV, 789 (Fl. Man’chzh. III, No’. 1657); Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II, 1102; Kitam. in Mém. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1, 153 (Compos. Jap.).—Lactuca ochroleuca Franch. in Morot, Journ. de Bot. [IX (1895) 293. Perennial. Plants often with strong rhizome, Stem 70—100(120) cm high, sulcate, up to 9 mm thick at base, in lower part densely covered with scaly, dark brown, hairs or (less often) more or less glabrous, branched above and covered with crisped, less often mixed with scaly setose, hairs. Lower leaves (early-withering) and middle cauline leaves large, lyrate-pinnatisect, on very long, winged, expanded at base and semiamplexicaul petiole, usually covered beneath with scaly hairs; terminal segment triangular or irregularly rhomboid, lateral segments two to four, oblong or broadly ovate, or rhomboic, sometimes irregular in shape; all segments acute, irregularly coarsely toothed-sinuate, with teeth terminating into obtuse spinules; upper leaves strongly reduced, sessile, usually lanceolate or oblong, often densely setose at base. Capitula with 25-30 florets, narrow-campanulate, at fruiting about 15 mm long, on unequal peduncles, densely covered with short crisped hairs (under a lens!) and often in compact racemose-paniculate inflorescence. Involucre two- or three-rowed; involucral bracts dirty green, with scaly erect hairs on back. Corolla yellow. Achenes 7-8 mm long and about 0.6 wide, terete, with numerous, prominent longitudinal ribs, yellow or dark brown, very densely covered with light colored, upward-directed, short hairs (under high magnification!), somewhat distinctly narrowed toward base, with almost quadrate, smooth, corona-like process at apex, bearing pappus of numerous, dirty-rusty or rusty, finely barbed 6—7(8) mm-long bristles. Flowering August to September (Plate XXIII, Fig. 9). Wet meadows, along streams and near springs, moist forest glades, and also shrub thickets on marshy soil.—Far East: Ussuri (southern part). General distribution: Japan and China (northeastern China), Korean Peninsula. Described from vicinity of Vladivostok. Type and isotype in Leningrad. Note. It has always been said that the first date of publication of the basionym of this species was in 1871. However, according to the data on page 384 of Vol. XV, “Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb.,” this publication came off the press on November 11, 1870. 269 M i EN EZ WE NWHF if “ Short annual plants, (2)7—15(20) cm high; basal leaves in rosette, with rather long, crisped or flexuous, light colored hairs beneath; achenes light colored (yellowish or dark brownish-yellow) with single prominent rib in middle on each side. Plants of Soviet CentralwAsia i kens.. il dees Ad. 28. tee 16. L. glauciifolia Boiss. Plants taller, or leaves without crisped hairs beneath, and achenes Oledififerenticolor sean .2. Weeds. rae eee. Wiinaliais 10. Achenes with single prominent rib in middle on ventral and dorsal sides, dark or blackish-brown, almost entirely glabrous (rather short hairs visible only under high magnification). Short (10-25 cm high), biennial or perennial plants, rarely found (within the USSR, so far known only from the western part of the Kara-Kum District) Lee AEA Bek teas Mae cee ote ..... 15. L. rosularis Boiss. Achenes with more or less numerous prominent longitudinal ribs Oca hvside piece’ cabo ees eee ts ete eats ad aaiiee, ....- jis Achenes about 1.5 mm wide (in broadest part), dark violet to almost black, abruptly narrowed at apex into about 1 mm-long narrow part (neck) bearing filiform beak almost as long as achene; pappus readily detached. Stem up to 7-10 mm thick at base, fistular NR etNee SER ANE EN des eepaateeceserneececeetcts L. georgica Grossh. Achenes narrower, or their beak longer ................cssccceesseeeeeees Ze Achenes, including the upper part, covered with fine, very short, upward-directed, stiff hairs (under a hand lens!); capitula borne singly on slender, virgate branches in lax spicate racemes; peduncles slender, short or almost undeveloped, and then capitula subsessile or sessile; beak usually one and one-half to two times as long as achene. Plants from the European part of the USSR did (Gaucasse aes eT oct ccnbatensncees 12. L. saligna L. Achenes in upper part covered with more or less soft, often squar- rose, transparent hairs (under a lems!) .............ccsscccccesessnreeeeeeees 13. Lower leaves undivided, rotund-obovate or elliptical, sometimes sinuate; achenes usually gray (less often dark or light brown), about 4 mm long and 0.8—1 mm wide; pappus almost as long as achene and more or less firmly attached. A universally cultivated plant, but sometimes growing in the wild ..................... 11. L. sativa L. Lower leaves variously divided (runcinately pinnatisect, pinnatipartite, pinnatifid, erose-pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate), if entire, then lanceolate ....... reentrant Dyshedces ey uli mees eh S 14. Lower and middle cauline leaves usually runcinate, completely surrounding stem (in clear weather held vertically in sunny places); 279 276 15(5) 16. 174 18(15) + 19. peduncles usually longer than capitula; beak slightly longer or one and one-half to two times as long as achene; pappus about 6 mm long, of not always deciduous hairs. Plants widely distributed in the European part of the USSR, all districts of Caucasus and Soviet Central Asia, as also in Siberia................. 10. L. serriola Torner Lower leaves usually runcinate, or lower and middle cauline leaves lanceolate and lanceolate-linear to linear and (very rarely) oblong; peduncles usually short, as a result, capitula often subsessile or even sessile; beak more or less as long as achene, sometimes distinctly longer; pappus about 5 mm long, of rather readily detached hairs. Plants of southern part of Volga Region, Caucasus, Western Siberia, and Soviet Central Asia .......c..cccceeccccceessesceeeeeees Ae TAPE EINE oe RET BIIET 13. L. altaica Fisch. and Mey. Corolla yellow; achenes dark violet to almost black with concolorous upper beak-like part, half (or slightly more) as long ASMACITONE “ih Sct das siden tickctdubsacacsrs woke tev ceseteeteeeed noua ce ead daauae aia 18. Corolla blue or light blue (but color of Lactuca winkleri unknown); achenes usually light colored (yellowish-brown, olive colored, etc.), less’ Often blackishee!. 2D... Abee .ee, , F. eae in AER, 16. Achenes yellow or sand-colored, with dark brown annulus at apex, densely covered with short, light-colored hairs throughout (under a lens!); pappus hairs very readily detached. Plants endemic to Parnit OFA ais eet eA ae 3. L. winkleri Kirp. Achenes dark, with indistinct annulus, wholly covered with short hairs, usually arranged in transverse-sinuate rows (under a lens!); pappus hairs more or less readily detached ........... cee eeeeeeeee ay. Longitudinal ribs in middle; as a result, relatively thick margins of achenes stand out; beak-like narrowing either not developed, or one-fourth as long as achene (very rarely longer); cauline leaves usually with broad amplexicaul base, thin ........... eee eeeeeeeeeeeeeee HO. SoBe sce 8. oe TO 1. L. sibirica (L.) Benth. ex Maxim. Longitudinal ribs more or less uniformly distributed on achene; beak-like narrowing often (especially in upper part) lighter-colored, usually one-third to half as long as achene; cauline leaves often narrowed toward base, usually stiff and thickish. ......0. ge ae FRONT EAD Ce OE 2. L. tatarica (L.) C.A. Mey. Middle*cauline leaves entirétor subentireeee. 2k ARS... Me. Sich Sb hovsdonnedoedovdeedec WO «Re OT NL ME 5. L. chaixii Vill. Middle cauline leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatisect, ................. 19. Achenes with five or more prominent longitudinal ribs on each side, gradually narrowed toward apex into about 3 mm-long beak; segments of leaves usually narrow-triangular or linear-lanceolate; roots usually tuberous ............... 6. L. wilhelmsii Fisch. and Mey. 280 Die, + Achenes with two or three, less often more (but usually not more than five), prominent longitudinal ribs on each side; narrowed toward apex into about 2 mm-long beak; segments or lobes of leaves mostly oblong or ovate-lanceolate; roots usually not THDSTOUS REM. eRe AL. Leeda. Lakes 4. L. stricta Waldst. and Kit. Subgenus 1. Mulgedium (Cass.) Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins in Cytologia, Fujii Jubil. vol. (1937) 190 p. min. p. —Mulgedium Cass. in Diet. sc. nat. XXXIII (1824) 296 and XLVIII (1827) 426, p. p.— Agathyrsus D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ. VI (1829) 310 p. p.— Mulgedium sect. 1. Eumulgedium DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 248, p. min. p. —Lactuca sect. 4. Cicerbita Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 525, p. min. p.—Mulgedium sect. I. Lactucopsis (Sch. Bip.) Boiss. Fl. or. II (1875) 799.—Lactuca sect. Mulgedium Clarke, Compos. Ind. (1876) 260, p. p.—Cicerbita § 1. Mulgedium Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Genéve, 2 Ser. II (1910) 116 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a. 1’étude des Compos. III, p. 18).—Lactuca sect. Lactucopsis Kitam. in Acta Phytotax. et Geobot. XI, 2 (1942) 125.—Lagedium Sojak in Novit. bot. Horti bot. Univ. Car. Prag. (1961) 34.—Achenes slightly flattened, yellowish-brown to dark olive and black, with few or more or less numerous prominent longitudinal ribs on each side, rather densely covered with very short, stiff, upward-directed hairs (under a hand lens!); achene apex attenuate into more or less distinct neck (sometimes rather thin and then looking like beak), concolorous with achene, or (less often) slightly lighter-colored; collar usually one-eighth to one-fourth as long as achene, less often up to half and more but, in some cases, neck almost not developed, and then achene apex directly modified into pappus-bearing disk; pappus of dirty white or dirty yellow, less often rusty or pure white hairs, falling individually; corolla light blue, blue, or lilac. Perennial, mostly weeds or semi-weeds, usually with strongly developed root system and rhizomes. Type of subgenus: Lactuca tatarica (L.) C.A. Mey. Note. This characterization of the subgenus is quite tentative, as it is based on the analysis of characters of only the local members of this taxon (the scope of the subgenus Mulgedium as a whole is not yet definite). 1. L. sibirica (L.) Benbh. ex Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XIX (1874) 528; Schmalh. PI. II, 166; Kitag. in Report Inst. Sc. Res. Manch. III, App. 1, 456 (Lineam. fl. Manshur.); Sugaw. Ill. fl. Saghal. IV, 1927; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI (1949) 3024 (incl. var. integrifolia (Ldb.) Serg. and var. dentata (Ldb.) Serg. op. cit. p. 3025); Sobolevskaya, Konsp. Fl. Tuvy 201; Grubov. Konsp. Fl. MNR 282, No. 1857 (Tr. Mong. Kom. Vysh. 67); Kitam. in Mém. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1, 134 (Compos. Jap. V); Karav. Konsp. Fl. Yakutii 178.—Sonchus sibiricus L. 281 278 Sp. pl. (1753) 795; Ldb. Fl. Alt. TV (1833) 140 (incl. o. integrifolius Ldb. and 8. dentatus Ldb. op cit. p. 141).—Mulgedium runcinatum Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXXII (1824) 296, p. p.—Agathyrsus sibiricus D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ. VI (1829) 310.—Mulgedium sibiricum Cass. ex Less. Synops. Compos. (1832) 142; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 249 (excl. B. indivisum DC. ibid); Ldb. F1. Ross. II, 2 (1845-1846) 844 (incl. a. integrifolium Ldb. and 8. dentatum Ldb.); Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXI, 3, 124 (Fl. baic.-dahur. II, No. 721); Maxim. in Mém. Acad. Pétersb. div. sav. IX, 182 (Primit. Fl. Amur. No. 466); Rgl. in Mém. Acad. Pétersb. sér. VII, 4, 98 (Tentam. Fl. Ussur. No 4. 311, errore sub Mulgedio sibirico L.); Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XXV, 773 (FI. Man’chzh. III, No. 1643); Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1055; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast Turk. IV, 351 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2859); Lindem. Svensk fanerogam. fl. Andra uppl. 559; Kom. Fl. P-va Kamchatki Ill, 187; Hult. in Kungl. Sv. Vet. Akad. Handl. Ser. 3, Bd. 8, 2, 229 (FI. of Kamtch. IV, No. 777); Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II, 1097; Hiit. Suom. Kasv. 728; Kraschen. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 464; Perf. Fl. Sev. Kraya II-III, 374; Leskov, Fl. Malozem. Tundry, 103 (Tr. Sev. Bazy Akad. Nauk SSSR, Vyp. 2); GovorukhIn, Fl. Urala 521; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 630; Vorobev in Tr. Dal’nevost. Fil. Ser. Bot. III (V) 77 (Materialy k Fl. Kuril’skikh o-vov, No. 976); Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 442; Popov, Fl. Sr. Sib. II, 787.—Mulgedium kamtschaticum Ldb. in Denkschr. Konig].-Bayer. Bot. Gesellsch. Regensb. III (1841) 65 (Commentarius in J.G. Gmelini Floram sibiricam); id. FI. Ross. II, 2, 845.—Sonchus maritimus Pall. ex Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1845-— 1846) 843.—Lagedium sibirium Sojak in Novit. bot. Horti bot. Univ. Car. Prag. (1961) 34.—Ie.: J.G. Gmel. Fl. Sibir. II (1749), t. II, fig. A and B; Schkuhr, Bot. Handb. III (1803), t. CCX VII (color., mediocr.); Sugaw. 1. c. t. 887.—Exs.: Herb. Fl. Ingr. No. 366; GRF No. 1229 (utroque casu sub Mulgedio sibirico). Perennial. Rhizomes mostly vertical, sometimes branched. Stem (10)30—70(110) cm high, usually solitary, almost smooth or weakly sulcate to ribbed, glabrous, often reddish, rather densely and uniformly leafy (fully developed leaves reaching, at least, base of common inflorescence), more or less branched in upper part. Leaves lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, acute, sessile; lower leaves basally narrowed, others with semiamplexicaul or almost amplexicaul, cordate, cordate-auriculate or sagittate base; lamina green above, glaucous-green beneath, entire or subentire, with narrow bent down frill (var. integrifolia (Ldb.) Serg.), or from weakly emarginate- toothed to more or less strongly pinnatifid or even runcinate (var. dentata (Ldb.) Serg.), lobes (parts or segments) often falcate. Capitula with about 20 florets, globose turbinate or campanulate, 9-13 mm long with fruits, in lax corymbose or corymbose-paniculate inflorescence; peduncles: 282 2A9 slender, glabrous, usually longer than capitula. Involucral bracts three- or (less often) four-rowed, often purple, lilac or mottled (with dark spots), with very fine, dense, appressed pubescence on dorsal surface (under a hand lens!), inner bracts subobtuse, often with frill of thin, light-colored hairs. Corolla blue or light blue (very rarely white—albino). Achenes 4— 5 mm long and 1-1.25 mm wide, oblong-linear or elliptical, somewhat flat, yellowish-brown to dark olive or blackish, with few, prominent, longitudinal ribs in middle or achene, rather densely covered with very short, light-colored, stiff hairs (under high magnification!), and, sometimes, also with few, rather long, white hairs at base; achenes narrowed above into more or less distinct neck, usually, not exceeding one-fourth of achene length and terminating in funnel-shaped broadening with roundish or four- or five- obtusely-angled disk; pappus of numerous, thin, dirty white or rusty (in rare cases pure white) hairs, weakly but quite frequently toothed (under a hand lens!), 5-7 mm long, slightly connate at base or free, in both cases easily detached from disk. Flowering June to July. (Plate XVI, Fig. 3:) Semiweeds, widely distributed in forest region, found in forest and floodplain meadows, thickets of willows and shrubs along forest edges on logged areas and burns, in forests (especially open forests), near irrigation channels and marshes (less often in marshes), as well as along old fields and wastelands and sometimes in cultivated fields; much less often found in steppe region, mostly near forest islands, on meadows, sometimes in thickets of wormwood or other nonforested herb or herb- shrub communities.—Arctic: Arctic Europe, Chukotka! (rarely!); European Part: Karelia-Lapland (south), Dvina-Pechora, Baltic Region (very rarely), Ladoga-IImen, Upper Volga (rarely!), Volga-Kama, ?Middle Dnieper (one sheet from vicinity of Ternopol), Trans-Volga Region (rarely!); Western Siberia: all regions; Eastern Siberia: all regions; Far East: all regions; Soviet Central Asia: ?Dzhungaria-Tarbagtai (one doubtful sheet from Kopal Mountain). General distribution: Scandinavia, Mongolia, Japan and China, ?North America (continually reported earlier; not seen in herbarium, and did not find precise information in more recent publications). Described from Siberia and Scandinavia (“Sibiria, Suecia, Finlandia’). Type in London. Note. A species that varies relatively little, apparently with a few ecological races. To date there is almost no precise information available on the morphology of the underground parts of the plants. Komarov (F1. Poluostrova Kamchatki [Flora of Kamchatka Peninsula] III, 1930, p. 187) included “Youngia sibirica Erman Verz. 48” among the synonyms of Mulgedium sibiricum. I did not find this name in the publications of Erman, and it is also not mentioned in Index Kewensis, or in the work of Hultén on the Flora of Kamchatka. Erman listed only 283 280 Sonchus sibiricus L. (cf.: Erman, Reise, Naturhist. Atlas (Verzeichn. etc.) 1835, p. 57). Economic Importance. It has some fodder value (cf. Larin et al. Kormovye Rast. Senokosov i Pastbishch SSSR [Fodder Plants of the Grasslands and Pastures of the USSR], Vol. III, Sel'khozgiz, Moscow- Leningrad, 1956, p. 677). 2. L. tatarica (L.) C.A. Mey. Verzeichn. Pfl. Cauc. (1831) 56, Schmalh. Fl. II, 166; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. ITV (1934) 255 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 515; Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4, 186; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI (1949) 3023 (incl. var. glabra, and var. floccosa Serg.); Schchian in Fl. Gruzil VIII, 683; Sobolevskaya, Konsp. Fl. Tuvy 201; Hayek in Hegi, Ill. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2, 1130; Grubov. Konsp. Fl. MNR 283, No. 1858 (Tr. Mong. Kom Vyp. 67); Kitam. in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, II, 431 (Fl. of Afghanistan, 1960); Vveden- sky. et al. Opred. Rast. Golodnoi Stepi (40 Tr. Tashk. Gos. Univ;. Vyp. 178, Bot.); Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 552; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 489.—Sonchus tataricus L. Mant. II (1771) 572.—Mulgedium runcinatum Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXXIII (1824) 296, p. p—Agathyrsus tataricus D. Don in Edinb. New Phil. Journ. VI (1829) 310; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR, 603.—Sonchus maritimus auct non. L.: Claus in Goebel, Reise II (1838) 284 (fide Ldb. 1. c., v. infra)—Mulgedium tataricum DC. Prodr. VII, I (1938) 248; Lbd. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 842; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 799; Fedtsch and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1055; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 350 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2857); Navski in Sornye Rast SSSR IV, 339; Perf. Fl. Sev. Kraya II-III, 375; Kraschen. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 464; Govorukhin, Fl. Urala 521; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 361; Popov in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27, Biol. Vyp. 14, 104; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 630; Popov, Fl. Sr. Sib. II, 786; Nikitina, Mater. po Fl. Sev. Skl. Kirg. Ala-too 110, No. 1126.—M. tataricum «. typicum 8. floccosum and Y. integrum Rgl. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XI, II, 3 (1867) 181; O. and B. Fedtsch. op. cit. 361.—M. tataricum B. subfloccosum Rgl. in Tr. Peterb Bot. Sada I, 2 (1872) 255.—M. tataricum var. anomalum Korsh. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. VIII sér. VII, 1 (1898) 264 (Tentam. Fl. Ross. or. No. 776).—M. tataricum f. pumilum B. Fedtsch. in Mat. Fl. Pam i Alaisk. Khr. (1900) 8 (Prilozh. from “Zemlevedeniyu’, Kn. 1); O. and B. Fedtsch. op. cit. 351.—Cicerbita tatarica Beauverd ex Sosn. in Takht. and Fed. Fl. Erevana (1945) 338.— Lagedium tataricum Sojak in Novit. bot. Horti bot. Univ. Car. Prag. (1961) 34.—Ic.: Nevski. op. cit. 340, Fig. 492; Kraschen. op. cit. 465, Fig. 720; Hegi, op. cit, 1131, Fig. 807—Exs.: Lang and Szovitz, Herb. ruth. No. 144 (sub Soncho tatarico) Callier, Iter Taur. tert. (1900) No. 664 (sub Mulgedio tatarico). 281 Perennial. Plants with strong root system and vertical or slightly twisted rhizomes underground, producing aerial shoots. Stem (5)30- 80(100) cm, according to published reports up to 190 cm high, slightly sulcate, glabrous or sometimes partly tomentose, or with isolated hairs, branched usually only above, or, less often, more or less throughout. Leaves approximate in lower part of stem, glaucous or light glaucous, rather thick, fleshy, but somewhat stiff, narrowed toward base; lower leaves amplexicaul, petiolate, pinnatisect or runcinate, with narrow, deflexed, usually acuminate lobes, sparsely spinulose along margin; middle leaves like lower leaves (but smaller) or undivided, lanceolate; upper leaves sessile or subsessile, undivided lanceolate, or narrow-lanceolate; very rarely all leaves undivided. Capitula with about 20(16-23) florets, cylindrical or truncate-turbinate, 11—14(20) mm long with fruits, in paniculate inflorescence, on unequal peduncles, covered with small, scaly leaves. Involucral bracts usually four-rowed, very finely pubescent on outer surface, often slightly violet; inner bracts with membranous, usually sinuate border, subobtuse. Corolla lilac-blue or blue. Achenes 5.5-6 mm long and 0.75—1 mm wide, oblong-linear or ellipsoid, slightly appressed, yellowish-brown to dark olive or almost black, with five to seven prominent longitudinal ribs, rather densely covered with very short stiff hairs (under high magnification!), gradually attenuate at apex into beak- like structure, usually lighter colored than and one-third to half as long as achene, terminating in funnel-shaped disk bearing pappus of thin, white or dirty yellowish, soft and lustrous, almost smooth and rather fragile hairs, one and one-half to two times as long as achene. Flowering May to July(September); fruiting June to September. (Plate XVI, Fig. 4.) On clayey and sandy soils (including saline lands), on steep river banks, banks of water bodies (rivers, lakes, irrigation channels, near wells), coastal sands; from zone of mixed forests to deserts, but particularly in the southern steppes and semideserts; mountains up to 3,400 m; as a weed in fields of different cultivated crops, fallow land, kitchen gardens, melon fields, orchards and in forest protection zones, as well as on irrigated lands, in oases and near springs; often in large clusters (patches) all over.—European Part: Dvina-Pechora (western part, less often) Ladoga-Ilmen (very rarely, one specimen seen from vicinity of Ostrov), Upper Volga (less often), Volga-Kama (mainly southern part of western half), Volga-Don (less often), Trans-Volga Region (commonly), Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don, Lower Volga (commonly); Caucasus: all regions; Western? Siberia: Upper Tobol, Irtysh, Altai; Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans; Soviet Central Asia: all regions. General disbribution: central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Balkans-Asia Minor, Iran Region (Afghanistan), ?Indo-Himalayas (northern India, literature records), Dzhungaria-Kashgaria, Mongolia, China, ?Tibet 282 (literature records). Also reported from Scandinavia (cf. Lindeman, Svensk fanerogamflora, Andra uppl. (1926) 559), but this is very doubtful. Described by Linnaeus from “‘Tartaria” and Siberia. Type in London. Note. L. tatarica is not uniform throughout its urde range; however, the variations are not important enough to warrant a higher rank than form or modification. First of all, let us take the achene. It has been reported in the literature that almost beakless forms (f. pumilum B. Fedtsch.) are found in L. tatarica. But the achenes are always underdeveloped in stunted plants of L. tatarica growing under extreme or generally unfavorable conditions, and in this species there is a general tendency toward suppressed reproduction from seeds. On the basis of this character S. Korshinsky described the new var. anomala Korsh. for the extensive material in which it was impossible to find developled achenes. The usually cited difference in the achenes of L. tatarica and L. sibirica is extremely undependable; quite often, the beak in the former species is not any longer than in the latter. These two species are distinguished better on the basis of their vegetative characters and biology and also by the length of the corolla tube, which is about 4 mm in L. sibirica and usually 6 mm in L. tatarica. The vegetative organs of L. tatarica differ slightly in their pubescence, but may have larger differences in size, consistency, and shape of leaves. It is_quite apparent that the leaves of many Central Asian plants are strongly glaucous and extremely stiff. The plants collected from the Caspian lowlands, Balkhash Region, vicinity of Panfilov, and, especially, the Kyzyl-Orda District are characterized by very long (in individual cases up to 35 cm), linear-lanceolate or linear cauline leaves. L. tatarica from these places needs special attention; it would be particularly important to study the biology of the Mediterranean representatives in comparison with their ancestral types, which are distribubed more to the west and north. Economic Importance. Tatar lettuce is one of the pernicious and difficult-to-eradicate, sucker-producing weeds. It usually reproduces vegetatively through numerous adventitious buds on the roots and regenerating buds on the rhizomes. It has a strong root system with the tap root reaching a length of up to 1 m in annuals, and 4—5 m in adult perennials. Large, more or less horizontal roots arise from the main root (called propagation roots, as most of the buds are particularly concentrated on them). A single plant of L. tatarica can produce more than 50 aerial shoots in a single vegetative period. Control measures for this weed include, besides the use of herbicides (to which it is fairly resistant, owing to the thick cuticle on the leaves), a whole system of agronomic practices. For details about the biology of this plant, cf. Sornye Rasteniya SSSR [Weeds of the USSR] (Vol. IV, Acad. Nauk SSSR, 286 283 Moscow-Leningrad, 1935), and especially the article by A.M. Bilova, “Moloken tatarskii” [Tatar lettuce] (in Biology of Weeds. Handbook for Teachers, Uchpedgiz, Moscow, 1960). Moreover, L. tatarica is of major importance as a fodder plant, although it is poisonous in large quantity (for details, refer to the book by Larin et al., Kormovye Rast. Senokosov i Pastbishch SSSR [Fodder Plants of Grasslands and Pastures of the USSR], Vol. III, Sel’khozgiz, Moscow-Leningrad, 1956, 678 p.) 3. L. winkleri Kirp. nom. nov.—Mulgedium longifolium C. Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XI, 10 (1890) 337 (serosum impressum; in volumino completo XI, 2 (1892) 337); O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 351 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2858); Zakirov, Fl. 1 Rastit. Bass. Zeravsh. II, 426. Perennial. Roots ? Stem 60-100 cm high, solitary, fistular, distinctly but shallowly sulcate, glabrous or subglabrous, sparsely leafy, weakly branched above (sometimes from middle). Leaves broadly or oblong-linear to lanceolate, gradually reduced toward apex, broadly but finely erose along margin, unevenly toothed-spinose; lower and middle cauline leaves basally narrowed into winged petiole, semiamplexicaul, usually with prominent thick midrib, usually entire or sometimes more or less runcinate; upper cauline leaves sessile or subsessile, semiamplexicaul; peduncular leaves reduced, scaly. Capitula of about 15 florets, almost cylindrical or slightly broadened above, up to 15 mm long with fruits, in lax panicles or racemose-paniculate inflorescence; peduncles usually shorter than capitula. Involucral bracts usually three-rowed, with very thin and dense appressed pubescence on dorsal surface (under a lens!), somewhat squarrose. Corolla?. Achenes about 4.5 mm long and 0.8 mm wide, oblong-ellipsoid, slightly flattened, yellowish or sand-colored, with prominent longitudinal ribs, densely covered with very short light-colored hairs (under high magnification!), slightly narrowed in upper part, without distinct beak, terminating in narrow disk bearing pappus; pappus of numerous, very thin, silky, snow-white hairs, almost smooth (poorly developed barbs detected only under high magnification), slightly curved at base, easily detached individually, up to 7—9 long. Flowering September. (Plate XVI, Fig. 1.) In upper mountain zone (“tau”); shady habitats; on clayey-sandy, moist soil and wet stony places.—Soviet Central Asia: Pamiro-Alai. Endemic. Described from the Alai Valley (Bolshoi Karamuk) on the basis of collections of Nevski. Type and isotypes in Leningrad. Note. Described entirely from only three (albeit authentic) specimens collected without the lower part. According to K. Winkler, who described this species, it is closely related to L. tatarica, from which it differs by 288 284 having a beakless achene (almost the same as achenes of Sonchus), leaves almost two times as long, and a much taller stem. After transfer from the genus Mulgedium to the genus Lactuca, it is not possible to retain the epithet “longifolium.” as Lactuca longifolia Michx. (1803) and L. longifolia DC. (1838) already exist. Subgenus 2. Lactucopsis (Sch. Bip.) Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins in Cytologia, Fujii Jubil, vol. (1937) 191 p. p.—Lactucopsis Sch. Bip. in Vis, and Panc. in Mém. Reale Inst. Veneto, XV (1870) 5 (P1. Serb. rar. IIl).— Lactuca sect. 4. Cicerbita Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 525, p. min. p.— Lactuca § 2. Scariolae *Biennes Boiss. FI. or. III (1875) 804, p. p—Cicerbita § 2. Lactucopsis Beauverd in Buil. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II (1910) 116 (seorsum impressum. Contrib. a 1’ étude des Compos. III, p. 18).—Achenes flattened, almost black, oblong- ellipsoid, with two to five strongly raised longitudinal ribs on each side, covered with stiff upward-directed hairs (under a lens!). Particularly noticeable along sides of upper narrowed part as well as by transverse sinuate rows of very short outgrowths or hairs (under high magnification!); achene apex attenuate, beak-like, concolorous with remaining part; pappus of white, rather thin, usually very fragile hairs. Corolla yellow. Mostly biennial plants with thick or often furcate root, growing in forest-steppe and steppe zones as well as in mountains (up to middle mountain zone) and forests, on forest edges and in thickets of shrubs. The beak in typical members of Lactuca is a unique morphological structure, whereas the so-called beak in the members of the subgenus Lactucopsis is simply the greatly extended upper part of achene. Type of subgenus: Lactuca chaixii Vill. 4. L. stricta Waldst. and Kit. Descr. et ic. pl. rar. Hungar. I (1802) 47; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 138; Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 808 (incl. B. armena Boiss.) Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 256 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 516; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR, 604; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rogl. Polsk. (1953) 774; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 444. —Cicerbita corymbosa Wallr. Sched. crit. I (1822) 434.—Lactuca stricta Waldst. and Kit. B. runcinata and y. heterophylla Bogenh. Taschenb. Fl. Jena (1850) 269. —L. quercina «. pinnatifida Bisch. Beitr. z. Fl. Deutsch]. Cichorieen (1851) 205.—L. quercina L. a. typica Fiori Nuova FI. analit. Ital. II (1925) 825. —L. quercina L. ssp. stricta (Waldst. and Kit.) Hayek in Hegi, IIl. Fl. VI, 2 (1928) 1128; Dostdl, Klé¢ (1954) 802.—L. quercina auct. fl. Ross. p. p. non L.: Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1954) 806; Schmalh. FI. II, 168; Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1059.— Ic.: Waldst. and Kit. op. cit. t. 48 (color., bona); Dostal, op. cit. 799, fig. 2220. 285 - eet se~ BD, ZGiEIAS Mes 287 Plate XVIII. 1—Lactuca altaica Fisch. and Mey., habit of plant and achene; 2—L. serriola Torner, achene; 3—L. sativa L., achene; 4—L. auriculata DC., achene; 5—L. undulata Ldb., achene; 6—L. rosularis Boiss., achene; 7—L. georgica Grossh., achene; 8—L. saligna L., achene; 9—L. glauciifolia Boiss., achene; 10—L. spinidens Nevski, achene. 289 286 Biennial. Root often furcate. Stem (50)80—150(200) cm high, weakly sulcate, smooth or almost smooth. Leaves glabrous or (especially beneath) slightly appressed-hairy; lower leaves early-withering, lyrately pinnatisect, with large apical ovate segment, narrow-winged, semiamplexicaul, with petiole expanded at base; middle leaves sessile, auriculate-sagittate at base, pinnatipartite or pinnatisect with oblong, ovate, or linear-lanceolate, or irregular-in-shape, more or less coarse-toothed lobes or segments; upper leaves strongly reduced, narrowly triangular or linear, entire, acuminate, reduced in inflorescence. Capitula of about 10 florets, cylindrical or almost cylindrical, (10)11-13(14) mm long with fruits, in somewhat lax corymbose-paniculate inflorescence; peduncles slender, usually longer than capitulum, with few reduced leaves resembling involucral bracts. Involucre usually three-rowed, bracts slightly appressed-hairy (under a lens!), longest bracts (inner) with membranous border, sometimes with more or less numerous red spots along dorsal surface. Corolla yellow. Achenes (excluding beak-like part) about 5 mm long and 1.25 mm wide, oblong- ellipsoid, flattened, dark violet or blackish, with (two) five prominent- longitudinal ribs on each side and transverse sinuate rows of light-colored membranous outgrowths and hairs and distinct (under magnification!) stiff, upward-directed hairs along sides of upper attenuate part of achene, near its transition to thin, black, beak-like constriction, latter 2—2.5 mm long, terminating in disk bearing pappus of fine, white, silky, almost smooth (under high magnification, slightly barbed), about 5 mm-long, fragile hairs falling individually. Flowering June to November. (Plate XVII, Fig. 3.). Deciduous forests and forest edges —European Part: Middle Dnieper, Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea; Caucasus: ?Ciscaucasia. General distribution: Scandinavia, central Europe, western Mediterranean, Balkans- Asia Minor. Described from Hungary. Type, apparently, in Budapest. Economic Importance. The milky latex from the stems of L. stricta, the so-called lactucarium, which, hardens when exposed to the air, contains the somniferous substance lactucerin, which has an effect similar to opium. 5. L. chaixii Vill. Prosp. hist. pl. Dauph. (1779) 33 (non vidi!); Ej. Hist. pl. Dauph. III (1789) 154; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 138 (ut species dubia); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 256 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 516; Klok. in vizn. Rosl. URSR 604; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 684, Stank. and Tal. Opred Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 443.—Lactuca sagittata Waldst. and Kit. Descr. et ic. pl. rar. Hungar. I (1802) 1; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 136; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 804; Boiss. Fl. or: III, 807; Kraschen, in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 471.— Prenanthes altissima Pall. Reise III (1776) 655 nomen.—Lactuca altissima M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 242 and III (1819) 528; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 136; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 805; Kirp. in Majevskii, Fl. (1954) 563.—L. stricta 6. integrifolia Bogenh. Taschenb. FI. Jena (1850) 269.—L. quercina 290 287 8. integrifolia Bisch Beitr. z. Fl. Deutschl., Cichorieen (1851) 206.— Lactucopsis chaixii and L. altissima Sch. Bip. in Vis. and Pan¢ in Mém. Reale Inst. Veneto XV (1870) 6 (Pl. Serb. rar. III).—L. quercina ssp. sagittata (Waldst. and Kit.) Sod. sec. Javorka. —So6. A. Magyar Névényv. Kéz. II (1951) 723 Dostal, Kléc¢ (1954) 802.— L. quercina ssp. chaixii (Vill.) Hayek in Hegi, Ill Fl. VI, 2 (1928). 1128.— L. quercina auct. FI. Ross. p. p. non L..: Lbd. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 806; Schmalh. Fl. II, 168; Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1059.— Ie.: Vill. op. cit. (1789), t. XXXII; Waldst. and Kit. op. cit. t. 1 (color. bona, sub L. sagittata); Bonnier, FI. Compl. Ill. France, Suisse et Belg. VI (1923), t. 351, fig. 1682 (color.); Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. Fl. Hungar. (1933), t. 561, fig. 4027.— Exs.: F. Schultz Herb. norm. nov. ser. cent. 19, No, 1811. Biennial. Root thick, narrow-conical, often furcate. Stem 60—100(150) cm high, weakly sulcate, fistular, smooth or almost smooth. Lower leaves obovate, narrowed toward base into petiole, early-withering; middle cauline leaves oblong-elliptical to lanceolate, sessile, semiamplexicaul, sagittate at base, spinulose-toothed or subentire; upper leaves reduced, lanceolate- linear. Capitula with about 10 florets, cylindrical or almost cylindrical, with fruits 10-13 mm long, in corymbs or corymbose-paniculate inflorescence; peduncles slender, usually longer than capitula, with few reduced leaves resembling outer involucral bracts. Involucre three- or four- rowed; involucral bracts lanceolate or linear; young bracts finely appressed- hairy on outer surface, mature bracts slightly pubescent (under a lens!); inner bracts longest, with membranous border, subobtuse, usually with numerous red spots on dorsal side. Corolla yellow. Achenes (excluding beak-like part) 4-5 mm long and 1.25 mm wide, oblong-ellipsoid, flattened, almost black, with (two) three to five prominent longitudinal ribs on each side, and transversely sinuate rows of light-colored membranous outgrowths or somewhat stiff hairs (under a hand lens!), apically narrowed into black, very thin beak-like part, up to 2.5 mm long and terminating in light-colored disk bearing pappus; pappus of very fine, white, silky hairs, almost smooth (under high magnification slightly barbed), fragile, falling individually, 5-6 mm long. Flowering June to August. Deciduous forests and shrub thickets; forest-steppe and steppe zones, in the Caucasus up to middle mountain zone,—European Part: Upper Dnieper, Middle Dnieper, Volga-Don, Trans-Volga Region, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Eastern Transcaucasia, ?Western Transcaucasia (Novorossisk, literature records, ?southern Transcaucasia (rarely; literature records). General distribution: central Europe, Atlantic Europe, western Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor. Described from southeastern part of France. Type in Paris(?). Economic Importance. The milky latex has properties similar to that of L. stricta (cf. p. 286) 29 — 288 6. L. wilhelmsiana Fisch. and Mey. in DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 134; Ldb. FI. Ross. II, 2, 803; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 808; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 257 and Opred. Rask. Kavk. 516; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR 604; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 687; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 443; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 553.—L. stricta Waldst. and Kit. var. Hohenack. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XI, 3 (1838) 270.— Lactucopsis wilhelmsiana Sch. Bip. in Vis. and Pané. in Mém. Reale Inst. Veneto XV (1870) 6 (Pl. Serb. rar. III).—Exs.: Pl. or. exs. No. 75. Biennial. Root often tuberous. Stems (50)60—120(150) cm high, weakly sulcate, fistular, smooth or almost smooth. Leaves (excluding upper) pinnatisect, semiamplexicaul, with short auriculate-sagittate base, lower leaves petiolate, other sessile; leaf segments narrow-triangular or linear-lanceolate, less often irregular in shape, often antrorse or retrorse, sometimes erect and horizontal, entire or more or less distinctly spinose- toothed; upper cauline leaves narrow-triangular or linear, reduced in inflorescence. Capitula of about 15 florets, cylindrical or almost cylindrical, with fruits (10)13-15 mm long, in lax, often few-headed corymbose- paniculate inflorescence; peduncles slender, unequal, with one to few reduced leaves, resembling outer involucral bracts. Involucre three- or four-rowed; young involucral bracts finely appressed-hairy on outer surface with very short papilliform hairs, mature bracts weakly pubescent (under a hand lens!); inner bracts longest, with membranous border, apically attenuate, often with more or less numerous red spots on dorsal surface. Corolla yellow. Achenes (excluding beak-like part) about 5 mm long and 1.25 mm wide, oblong-ellipsoid, flattened, or almost so, with five or more prominent longitudinal ribs on each side, and transversely sinuate rows of light-colored membranous outgrowths or stiff hairs (under a lens!) most distinct in upper narrowed part of achene, very gradually extended into thin, black, beak-like part, up to about 3.5 mm long, terminating in light-colored disk bearing pappus; pappus of very fine white, silky, almost smooth hairs (under high magnification, slightly barbed), fragile, falling individually, 5-6 mm long. Flowering May to August. (Plate XVII, Fig. 1.) Steppe, forest-steppe, and middle mountain zone; edges of deciduous forests, in shrub thickets. —European Part: Middle Dnieper. Black Sea Region (both regions of the European USSR, indicated only on the basis of literature records and needing confirmation); Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia, Endemic (?). Described from territory of present Nakhichevan ASSR. Type in Leningrad. Note. This species is rather doubtful, and its separate status needs to be confirmed. It is often mentioned in descriptions that the “beak” (i.e. the narrow beak-like part) in L. wilhelmsiana is as long as the achene. This is not correct, as the narrowed part itself almost never exceeds 3 289 mm in length. In practice, the fruits of L. wilhelmsiana can be distinguished from those of L. stricta only with difficulty. The tuberous thickening of the root, also given as a characteristic feature of L. wilhelmsiana is not always developed. Doubt about the separateness of L.wilhelmsiana was raised already by Boissier (1.c.) in his note on this species. Subgenus 3. Pterachaenium (Kitam.) Kirp. stat. nov.—Lactuca sect. Pterachaenium Kitam. in Acta Phytotax et Geobot. VI (1937) 237. Achene completely flat, almost black, ellipsoid or oblong-ellipsoid, with one or few prominent longitudinal ribs, appearing slightly rugose from transversely sinuate rows of very short hairs (under high magnification!), apically attenuate into small conical neck with very short yellowish-green beak, or terminating in short but broad collar, without beak, and abruptly transitional to broadly truncate, funnel-shaped disk bearing pappus. Pappus of white, fine, fragile hairs, falling individually. Corolla yellow or pale yellow. Biennial or perennial, mostly forest plants, with characteristic underground, narrow, fusiform thickenings. Only a few species are indigenous to the USSR, growing almost exclusively in the Far East and, less frequently, in Eastern Siberia; outside the USSR, in the Korean Peninsula, China, Japan, India, Indochina, Sunda Islands and the Philippines. The subgenus is botanically and geographically quite isolated from the other subgenera of Lactuca, and less closely related to typical Lactuca. Type of subgenus : Lactuca indica L. 7. L. indica L. Mant. II (1771) 278; DC. Prodr. VII, 1,136; Gagnep. in Fl. Gén. Indo-Chine III, 654; Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4, 187; Kitag. in Report Inst. Sc. Res. Manch. III, App. 1, 456 (Lineam. f1. Manshur.); Kitam. in Mém. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1 (1956) 137, incl. f. runcinata Kitam. (Compos. Jap. V).— Prenanthes squarrosa Thunb. F1. Jap. (1784) 303.—Lactuca brevirostris Champ. ex. Benth. in Hooker’s Journ. Bot. [TV (1852) 237; Hook. f. F1. Brit. Ind. III, 405.—L. amurensis Rgl. and Maxim. ex Rgl. in Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. (1857) 42; Maxim. in Mém. Acad. Pétersb. div. sav. IX, 178 (Primit. Fl. Amur. No. 457).—L. squarrosa Miq. in Ann. Mus. Bot. Lugd.-Batav. II (1866)189; Ej. Prolus. Fl. Jap. (1866-1867) 121 and 362; Maxim. in. Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XIX (1874) 526 (incl. f. runcinata Maxim. and f. indivisa Maxim.); Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XXV (1907) 778 (Fl. Man’chzh. III, No. 1648) (incl. var. integrifolia Kom., var. dentata Kom. and var. runcinato-pinnatifida Kom. op. cit p. 779); Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II, 1098, 1101; Nevski in Sor. Rast. SSSR. IV, 344; Popov, Fl. Sr. Sib. II, 787.—L. indica f. indivisa (Maxim.) Hara, Enum. Spermat. Jap. II (1952) 220. 293 290 Biennial. Main root usually robust, or plant with distinct, underground, narrow, fusiform, tuberous thickenings. Stem (60)90—120(200) cm high, often reddish (especially below), weakly sulcate, smooth, branched above. Leaves usually sessile, with long cusp or acuminate; all leaves, except uppermost, with somewhat thick midrib, often with narrow squamiform hairs, sometimes rather long, reddish; shape of leaves extremely variable: from entire, linear, oblong-linear, or linear-lanceolate, with semiamplexicaul auriculate-sagittate base (f. indivisa) to more or less strong pinnatisect or runcinate-pinnatisect, with sinuate or spinose-toothed segments (f. runcinata); lower leaves withering before anthesis, petiolate; uppermost leaves strongly reduced, linear-lanceolate or linear. Capitula of about 25 florets, almost cylindrical or broadly cylindrical, 13-15 mm long with fruits, usually in narrow paniculate or racemose-paniculate inflorescence; peduncles slender, unequal, but often longer than capitula, with few small, reduced, leaves resembling involucral bracts. Involucre mostly three-rowed; involucral bracts often green, very finely appressed- hairy on dorsal surface (under a lens!), more or less reddish at apex; at least inner bracts with membranous border. Corolla, when fresh (according to literature records), pale yellow or almost white, pale blue on drying. Achenes ellipsoid, about 5 mm long and 2—2.5 mm wide, sometimes slightly asymmetrical, almost black, flat, usually with only one prominent rib on each side and numerous light-colored stiff, upward-directed, very short (under a lens!) hairs, in sinuate-transverse rows throughout, apically attenuate into conical neck with short (about 1 mm long) yellowish-green beak, terminating in broad disk with more or less well- developed ridge bearing pappus; pappus hairs very thin, fragile, about 8 mm long. Flowering (June) July to August (September). (Plate XVII, Fig. 4.) Old fields, weed in crops, riverine meadows and shrub thickets, meadow patches in open forests, rarely along sea coasts.—Eastern Siberia: Dauria (less often); Far East : Zeya-Bureya, Ussuri. General distribution: Japan, China, Indo-Himalayas. Besides, found in the Philippines, Java and Sumatra. Described from Java from collections of Osbeck. Type in London. Note. Apparently, the semi-weedy nature of this species explains its great variability. Particularly noticeable is the variability in leaf form. The most widespread variants are f. indivisa, with entire leaves, and f. runcinata, with more or less strongly divided, often runcinate leaves. The numerous other transitional forms do not deserve special names. According to V.L. Komarov, forms with entire leaves are confined to the meadows and shrub thickets with the drier soils, while the forms. with divided leaves are found on the fertile soils. 294 291 So far, I have not been able to examine the authentic specimens. Nevertheless, the viewpoint of Kitamura, Merrill, Hanpen, Ling-Zhung and many others, identifying Prenanthes squarrosa Thunb. with Lactuca indica L., apparently is correct. The relatively southern collection of L. indica, which was available to us (for example. from southern China right up to Hainan Island), is characterized by entire leaves, sometimes flocculose-pubescent stems (under a lens!) and a somewhat strongly developed ridge on the pappus-bearing disk. However, considering the extreme polymorphism of this species, these differences can hardly be accorded taxonomic significance. In the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, the two sheets collected by Stukov from the Transbaikal Region were preserved under the name “Mulgedium floribundum Zing.” I did not find any description under this name. Hence, these specimens should be included under L. indica. 8. L. triangulata Maxim. in Mém. Acad. Pétersb. div. sav. IX (1859) 177 (Primit. Fl. Amur. No. 457); Rg1l. in Mém. Acad. Pétersb. ser. VII, 4, 97 (Tentam. Fl. Ussur. No. 306); Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XXV, 777 (Fl. Man’chzh. III, No. 1647); Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II, 1098; Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4, 187; Kitag. in Report Inst. Sc. Res. Manch. III, App. 1, 456 (Lineam. f1. Manchur.); Sugaw. Ill. fl. Saghal. ['V, 1931; Kitam. in Mém. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1, 142 (Compos. Jap. V); Vorobev in Tr. Dal’nevost. Fil. Ser. Bot. III(V), 77 (Materialy k Fl. Kuril’skikh o-vov, No. 975).—L. triangulata Maxim. var. sachalinensis Kitam. in Acta Phytotax. et Geobot. XI, 2 (1942) 126.—Ic.:Sugaw. op. cit. t. 889. Biennial or pernnial. Plants with more or less distinct, underground, narrow-fusiform, tuberous thickenings. Stem 60—120(250) cm high, shallow-sulcate, green or reddish below, branched from middle or, often, from upper third (and above). Leaves thin, green above, glaucous beneath, unevenly spinose-toothed along margin, sometimes with few, narrow, pale, squamiform hairs (under a lens!) also on surface and between teeth; lower leaves (usually early-withering and therefore frequently absent) on long, narrow-winged, slightly expanded at base, almost semi-amplexicaul petioles, terminating in almost half as long, triangular, triangular-ovate, or triangular-hastate lamina, acute, emarginate-reniform at base; petioles of middle cauline leaves gradually reduced, but increasingly broad-winged, with broad, hastate or auriculate, semiamplexicaul base and usually triangular or rhombic lamina; upper cauline leaves reduced, sessile, elliptical to oblong and lanceolate. Capitula, with 10-15 florets, cylindrical or cylindrical-campanulate, about 10 mm long with fruits, in rather lax 295 292 and narrow-paniculate or racemose-paniculate inflorescence; peduncles slender, conical, usually much longer than capitula, slightly swollen above below capitulum. Involucre two- or three-rowed; involucral bracts with fine appressed pubescence on dorsal surface (under a hand lens!); inner bracts longer, slightly narrowed in middle, subobtuse, narrowly membranous along margin. Corolla yellow. Achenes about 4 mm long and 2 mm wide, ellipsoid or broadly oval, flat or almost flat, sometimes concave, dark brick-red to dark violet and almost black, with one strongly raised longitudinal rib each side, or often two on one side; achenes (under a hand lens!) appear rugose or divided into individual cells from transverse sinuate rows of very short, upward-directed hairs (more distinct on lateral sides of achene), apically shallow-emarginate, bearing short (0.2-0.3 mm long) and relatively broad collar from center terminating into still broader light-colored annulus bearing about four- or five-angled disk with pappus of very thin, fragile, 6-7 mm-long hairs. Flowering July to August. (Plate XVII, Fig. 5.) In shady mountain forests, on stony but humus-rich soils; less often in herb meadows, on gravel deposits of mountain streams, etc—Far East: Ussuri, Sakhalin (Sakhalin, Iturup Island among the Kurils). General distribution: Japan (Hondo Island). Korean Peninsula, northeastern China. Described from collections of Maximowicz from Amur. Lectotype and paratypes preserved in Leningrad. Note. Kitamura recognized L. triangulata Maxim. var. sachalinensis Kitam., with a crisped-hairy stem. This character was not found in the scanty material at our disposal. 9. L. raddeana Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XIX (1874) 526 and in Mél. Biol. IX, 3 (1874) 355; Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XXV, 776 (Fl. Man’chzh. III, No. 1646); Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II, 1098; Ling in Contrib. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4, 188; Kitag. in Report Inst. Sc. Res. Manch. III, App. 1, 456 (Lineam. fl. Manshur.); Sugaw. Ill. fl Saghal. 1V, 1929; Kitam. in Mém. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1, 138 (Compos. Jap. V); Vorobiev in Tr. Dal’nevost. Fil. Ser. Bot. III(V), 77 (Materialy k Fl. Kuril’skikh o-vov, No. 974).—L. amurensis auct. non Rgl. and Maxim.: Herd. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XLIII, I, 2, 109 (Pl. Raddeanae Monopet. IV, No. 222).—L. triangulata auct. non Maxim.: Herd. ibid. (No. 223).—Ic.: Sugaw. op. cit. t. 888. Biennial (or perennial?). Plants with more or less distinct, underground, narrow-fusiform thickenings. Stem 65—120(200) cm high, weakly sulcate, often reddish, usually rather densely covered with narrow squamiform hairs, branched above and glabrous here. Leaves highly variable, green above, glaucous beneath, unevenly erose, spinose-toothed, 296 293 and usually with narrow reddish frill, and short squamiform hairs (under a hand lens!) on both sides and along margin (more distinct along veins beneath); lower leaves (early-withering) mostly on long, narrow-winged petioles, with lyrate-pinnatisect (or pinnatipartite) lamina, with triangular- hastate or triangular-ovate apical segment, and one to three pairs of lateral segments usually retrorse; middle and upper cauline leaves on broad- winged petioles, sometimes with a pair of lateral lobes, often without, with ovate, ovate-triangular or oblong-rhombic lamina; uppermost leaves strongly reduced, sessile, mostly oblong or lanceolate. Capitula with 9- 10 (according to literature records, up to 14—15) florets, almost cylindrical, slightly swollen in lower part and somewhat broadened in upper, about 10 mm long with fruits, usually in narrow-paniculate inflorescence; peduncles slender, unequal, but often as long as capitula or longer, with few reduced leaves resembling involucral bracts. Involucre mostly two-rowed; involucral bracts herbaceous; inner bracts longer, narrow-ovate, often reddish, more or less distinctly narrowed below middle, convex, subobtuse. Corolla (according to literature records) pale yellow or straw-yellow. Achenes 3—4 mm long, 1.5—2 mm wide, ellipsoid, flat, often curved, dark violet to almost black, with few strongly raised ribs on each side and light-colored short hairs in transverse sinuate-rows, more distinct in upper part of achene (under a lens!), toward base slightly narrowed, with very short (sometimes not distinct) 0.1—0.3 mm long collar at apex, terminating in light colored, roundish, four- or five-angled disk with pappus; pappus of thin, about 6 mm-long, fragile hairs, falling singly. Flowering June to September. (Plate XVII, Fig. 2.) In valley meadows among tall grass, shrub thickets, logged areas, deciduous (mainly open) forests, very rarely in old fields—Far East: Zeya-Bureya, Ussuri, Sakhalin (Sakhalin and southern Kurils). General distribution: Japan, Korean Peninsula, northeastern China. Described by Maximowicz from Amur Basin. Lectotype (collections of Radde from Bureya Range) and paratypes preserved in Leningrad. Note. Kitamura (Journ. Jap. Bot. XXI (1947) 52) recognized L. raddeana var. elata (Hemsl.) Kitam. (basionym: L. elata Hemsl. in Journ. Linn. Soc. XXIII (1888) 481). It differs from the typical form by having a tall (up to 2 m) habit and usually three-ribbed achene. Kitamura reported it from Sakhalin and Kunashir. There are only two sheets from Sakhalin in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, while there are no collections at all from Kunashir. This variety is not apparent on the basis of the material examined by us from the USSR. The question of var. elata remains unresolved for the present. L. raddeana is a species with extremely variable leaves; the major forms are mentioned in the description. Besides, plants are found in which the leaves are sessile from the very base or almost from the base of the 297 294 stem and have an entire or nearly entire lamina; the upper and middle leaves are sometimes pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite, or they have a thombold, ovate, or oblong lamina (sometimes also a different form of the lamina) with a more or less broad, cuneately winged petiole. These variations in leaf shape have no taxonomic importance. The ranges of L. raddeana and L. triangulata partly coincide. However, intermediate or hybrid forms have not been found in the contact zone (probably because of the significant ecological isolation of these species). Subgenus 4. Lactuca.—Lactuca sect. I. Scariola DC. Prodr. VII, | (1838) 133, p. p.—Lactuca subgen. Scariola Babcock, Stebbins. and Jenkins in Cytologia, Fujii Jubil. vol. (1937) 191, p. p. solum nomen. Achenes flattened or flat, variable in color (gray, brownish, dark brown of different shades, olive, dark violet to almost black), narrow- obovoid or oblong-ellipsoid, with rather numerous or, less often, only one to three prominent longitudinal ribs, usually covered with short, erect, light-colored hairs (under a hand lens!); besides, achene surface often with very short, transversely sinuate stripes of extremely short hairs (under high magnification!); a thin filiform beak at achene apex, generally differing in color from rest of achene. Pappus of white, very thin hairs, fragile or more or less strongly attached to the broad disk. Corolla yellow, less often lilac or pink. Annual or biennial, less often perennial herbs or semishrubs, mostly growing in dry (steppe, semidesert, or desert) regions of somewhat saline soils. Type of subgenus: type of genus. Section 1. Lactuca.—Lactuca sect. 1. Scariola § 2. Xanthinae DC. © Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 135, p. p.—Lactuca sect. 1. Lactucae genuinae W.D. Kock, Synops. fl. Germ. et Helvet. (1837) 431, p. p. Achenes narrow-obovoid or oblong-ellipsoid, with more or less numerous prominent longitudinal ribs and well-developed filiform beak almost as long or one and one-half to two times as long as achene. Corolla yellow. Type of section: type of subgenus. 10. L. serriola Torner in L. Centur. II Plant. (1756) 29 (non vidi!) and in Amoenit. acad. IV (1759) 328; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 257 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 517; Kraschen. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 469; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR (1950) 603; Schchian in Fl. Gruzil VIII, 688; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rosl. Polskie (1953)743; Kirp. in Majevski. Fl. (1954) 633; Hayek in Hegi, Ill. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2, 1116; Dostal, Kli¢ (1954) 801; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 443; Mikhailovskaja in FI. SSSR V, 191; Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 335; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 29 oo 295 555; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 484.—L. scariola L. Sp. pl. ed. 2. (1763) 1119; DC. Prodr. VIII, 1, 137; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 805; Schmalh. Fl. II, 168; Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1058; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 320 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2783): Nevski in Sorn. Rast. SSSR IV, 341; Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4, 190; Perf. Fl. Sev. Kraya II-III, 376; Govorukhin. Fl. Urala 520; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 366; Popov in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27, Biol. Vyp. 14, 103; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3026; Grubov, Consp. Fl. MNR 282, No. 1856 (Tr. Mong. Kom., Vyp. 67); Kitam. in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, II, 431 (Fl. of Afghanistan, 1960); Nikitina, Mater, po fl. Sev. Skl. Kirg. Ala-too 111, No. 1128; Vvedensky et al. Opred. Rast. Golodnoi Stepi 40 (Tr. Tashk. Gos. Univ. Vysh. 178, Bot.).—L. sylvestris Lam. Fl. Fr. II (1778) 84.—L. latifolia Gilib. Fl. Lithuan. III (1782) 234; Ej. Exerc. phytol. I (1792) 188.—L. virosa Luce, Topogr. Nachr. Ins. Oesel (1823) 260, non L. —L. scariola. B. integrifolia Bogenh. Taschenb. Fl. Jena (1850) 269.—L. scariola a. sylvestris Bisch. a. vulgaris and 8. integrifolia Bisch. Beitr. z. Fl. Deutschl. Cichorieen (1851) 189.—L. dubia Jord. Pugill. plant. nov. (1852) 119 (non vidi!).—L. scariola B. angustana Lindem. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XLV, I, 2 (1872) 303.—Ic.: Rchb.f. Ic. fl. Germ. et. Halvet. XIX (1859) t. 70 (MCCCCXXI) fig. 1-6 (sub L. scariola); Javorka and Caspody, Iconogr. fl. Hungar. (1933) t. 561, fig. 4030; Hegi, op. cit. 1116, fig. 795; Dostal, op. cit. 799; fig. 2216; Mikhailovskaja, op. cit. 193, Plate LXV.—Exs.: Kar. and Kir. No. 874; Callier, It, Taur. tert. (1900) No. 792 (sub Lactuca scariola L. var. integrifolia Bisch.); Novopokr. Gerb. Donsk.Fl. No. 80; Hayek. Fl. Stir. exs. No. 1277; Billot, Fl. Gall. et. Germ. exs. No. 2704 (sub L. scariola L., sicut omnia exsiccata sequentia); Kickxia Belgica, No. 381; Petrak Fl. Bohem. et Morav. exs. No. 400; FI. exs. austro-hung. No. 3398; Fl. exs. reip. Bohem. Slov. Nos. 634, 983. Annual or biennial. Stem (30)60-125 cm high, more or less sulcate, whitish or yellowish (sometimes weakly reddish-violet at base), smooth or with sparse stiff spinules below, branched in upper half. Leaves glaucous, erose-pinnatifid, often with two retrorse lobes, sessile, amplexicaul, with sagittate base, usually with yellowish stiff spinules along midrib beneath, spinulose-toothed, vertical in clear weather at sunny places; uppermost cauline leaves usually lanceolate, undivided; sometimes all leaves more or less undivided, densely spinulose-toothed. Capitula cylindrical or oblong, 10-13 mm long with fruits, with 15—25 florets, on peduncles in paniculate, often pyramidal inflorescence; peduncles usually longer than capitula, usually with one or two very small scaly leaves, often tomentose or papulose on outer surface, sometimes indistinctly transitional to involucral bracts. Involucral bracts deflexed on maturation of achenes, three- or four-rowed, arachnoid-lanate or papulose on outer 299 296 surface, usually with one to several violet spots or slightly violet, subobtuse, and sometimes with apical tuft of transparent hairs; outer bracts ovate or triangular; inner ones linear- or oblong-lanceolate, with membranous, slightly sinuate border. Corolla yellow (turning blue on drying). Achenes 3—3.5 mm long and up to 1 mm wide, gray, brownish, or olive-colored, narrowly obovoid or oblong-ellipsoid, flattened, with (five) seven to nine prominent longitudinal ribs on each side, along them with rather long, erect, light-colored hairs (under a hand lens!), mostly in upper part, and indistinct transversely sinuate stripes of fine hairs (under high magnification!) in between them; achene apices attenuate into about 0.5 mm long, thin collar, converging in filiform whitish beak slightly or one and one-half (two) times as long as achene, terminating in flat-conical, reddish-brown disk bearing pappus of very thin, white, soft, slightly barbed (under a hand lens!), about 6 mm-long hairs. Flowering June to September (October). (Plate XVIII, Fig. 2.) Weedy places, near dwellings and roadsides, in crops and old fields, orchards, kitchen gardens and vineyards, on irrigated lands and near irrigation channels as well as in gorges, ravines and valleys in mountains and foothills near streams.—European Part: Dvina-Pechora (extreme southwest!), Baltic Region, Upper Volga, Volga-Kama, Upper Dnieper, Middle Dnieper, Volga-Don, Trans-Volga Region, Upper Dniester, Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don, Lower Volga; Caucasus: all regions. Western Siberia: Upper Tobol, Irtysh, Altai; Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans (south); Soviet Central Asia: all regions. General distribution: Scandinavia, central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran, Indo-Himalayas, Dzhungaria-Kashgaria, Mongolia, China (northern), ?Beringia, ?Tibet, introduced in North America. Described from southern Europe. Type in London. Note. A highly variable species with numerous poorly delineated separate forms within its wide distribution range. In the European USSR, forms with more or less entire leaves are often found in Ciscaucasia and the northern Caucasus. Forms entirely without spinules are often found in Central Asia. Krascheninnikov labeled one such sheet as “Lactuca scariola L. v. laevissima Krasch.” Quite sclerophyllous forms are found in the Nakhichevan ASSR as well as in the south of Central Asia, which differ by having stiff, flat and more glaucous leaves, and certain other features; however, they are too insignificant to be given serious taxonomic importance. Economic Importance. L. serriola has high fodder value. For details see Larin et al. Kormovye rastenlya senokosov i pastbishch [Fodder Plants of Grasslands and Pastures of the USSR], Vol. III, Sel’khozgiz, Moscow- Leningrad, 1956, 676 p. 300 297 11. L. sativa L. Sp. pl. (1753) 795 (incl. B. capitata L. and y. crispa L.); DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 138; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 806; Schmalh. Fl. II, 168; Kom. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XXV, 780 (Fl. Man’chzh. III, sine numero); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 258 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 517; Kraschen. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 469; Perf. Fl. Sev. Kraya II-III, 376; Govorukhin. Fl. Urala 520; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3028; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR 603; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rogl. Polskie (1953) 744; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 633; Hayek in Hegi, Ill, Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2, 1118; Dostal, Kli¢ (1954) 801; Stank, and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 442; Mikhailovskaja in Fl. BSSR, V, 192; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 556; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 487.—L. scariola B. hortensis 6. sativa Bisch. Beitr., z. Fl. Deutschl., Cichorieen (1851) 190.—L. scariola B. sativa Moris, Fl. Sard. II (1840-1843) 531.—L. scariola B. sativa Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 809.—Ic.: Rchb. f. Ic. fl. Germ. et Helvet. XIX (1859) t. 70 (MCCCCXXI) fig. 7-14; Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. fl. Hungar. (1933) t. 561, fig. 4029; Syreistsch. Ill. Fl. Mosk. Gub. III (1910) 331; Hegi. op. cited 1 LOM figes9797: Annual or biennial. Stem 30—70(100) cm high, smooth, more or less sulcate. Leaves gradually strongly reducing upward, almost horizontal, lower leaves large, rotund-obovate or elliptical, narrowed into broad petiole, sometimes flexuous and often spinose-toothed; middle cauline leaves sessile, with deeply cordate base; upper cauline leaves variable, often orbicular-reniform, with auriculate or sagittate-amplexicaul base; leaves on peduncles very small, almost scaly, densely pubescent. Capitula in corymbose-paniculate inflorescence, more or less cylindrical, (6)10- 13(15) mm long, with 15 florets. Involucral bracts not curved on fruiting, three- or four-rowed outer bracts ovate-lanceolate, inner oblong-linear, subobtuse, with narrow light-colored border. Corolla yellow. Achenes narrow or oblong-obovoid, about 4 mm long and 0.8—-1 mm wide, gray or (less often) dark brown or brownish, flattened, not always strictly symmetrical, with large number of longitudinal ribs on each side, usually with erect hairs in upper part (under a lens!), rest smooth, apically attenuate into filiform, whitish or light brown beak, almost as long as achene and terminating in broad disk bearing pappus; pappus hairs numerous, thin, white, soft, slightly barbed (under a hand lens!), almost as long as achene. Flowering (May) July to August. (Plate XVIII, Fig. 3.) Widely, though not commonly, cultivated in kitchen gardens as a vegetable for salads; sometimes found in wild. Note. The native country of L. sativa is unknown. This species has been considered by many authors as a cultivated variety of L. serriola. However, L. sativa is distinguished from the latter by the shape and arrangement of the leaves (almost horizontal and not vertical), nature of the involucral bracts (after the maturation of fruits, they are deflexed in 30 — 298 L. serriola, and straight in L. sativa, and also, usually, by the broad inflorescence, whose branches are densely covered with small, sessile leaves, which are reduced upward; the many capitula in the inflorescence often do not develop fully and become globose. The latest information on the origin of cultivated lettuce can be seen in Lindquist "On the origin of cultivated lettuce.” Hereditas, Vol. XLVI, 3-4, 1960). Economic Importance. The cultivated varieties of L. sativa are annuals, which can be cultivated successfully from the extreme south to the extréme north both in open fields and under cover (in glass houses and hot beds). Lettuce leaves are rich in provitamin A and contain vitamins B, B,, C and P and also vitamin E (according to some reports); they are also fairly rich in calcium and iron salts; lastly, they also contain phosphorus. Such a chemical composition makes lettuce leaves extremely valuable (in particular in the diet). Flowering plants are used in homeopathy. Information on agronomy and the range of varieties of lettuce can be found in V.I. Edelshtein, “Ovshchevodstvo” [Vegetable Cultivation], 2nd ed., Sel’khozgiz, Moscow, 1953; and D.D. Brezhnev (Editor), “Sorta ovoshchnykh kultur” [Varieties of Vegetable Crops], Sel’ khozgiz, Moscow-Leningrad, 1960. The current status of the classification of cultivated lettuce is set forth in the book: Mansfeld, Vorlaufiges Verzeichnis landwirtschaftlich oder gartnerisch kultivierter Pflanzenarten, Berlin, Akad.-Verl.,1959. In a somewhat simplified form and with small corrections, the infraspecific classification of L. sativa can be presented as follows. I. Convar. sativa.—Cfr. Helm, Kulturpfl. 2 (1954) 101, 125. 1. Var. sativa.— L. sativa L.s. str. (quoad typum, L. excl. B. and y. Not cultivated. 2. Var. angustana Irish ex Bremer in Handb. Pflanzenziicht. 5 (1949) 339 (non Vidi!).—L. sativa var. intergrifolia Irish ex Stank. in Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1949) 720. This includes the so-called asparagus varieties, in which the strongly thickened stem is eaten; leaves narrow, elongated. 3. Var. longifolia, Lam. Encycl. meth. III (1791-1792) 402 (sub nom.: y. Lactuca sativa longifolia’) This includes the lettuce varieties grouped under the name “romaine” (in practice, known by the Latin name L. sativa var. romana hort.”). Their elongated-obovate leaves form lax oblong- oval heads. II. Convar. incocta Helm, Kulturpfl. 2 (1954) 102, 125. 4. Var. crispa L. 1. c. (sub nom. L. sativa Y. crispa L.). 302 299 It unites the leafy forms not producing heads. In the Russian literature, varieties of this group are usually cited under the names, L. sativa var. acephala Alef. and L. sativa var. secalina Alef., although Alefeld proposed a much more complex structure and such simplified representation of the classification—actually quite unwieldy—does not give a correct idea of it (cf. F. Alefeld. Landwirtschaftliche Flora ... Berlin, 1866). 5. Var. capitala L. 1. c. (sub nom. L. sativa B. capitata L.). Leaves rotund, forming head. The L. sativa x L. serriola hybrids are fertile. This property is used for varietal improvement of cultivated lettuce. 12. L. saligna L. Sp. pl. (1753) 796; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 136; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 804, p.p.; Schmalh. Fl. II, 168; Fedtsch. and Fler. FI. Evrop. Ross. 1058; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. ITV (1934) 257 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 516, p. p.; Nevski in Sornye Rast. SSSR IV, 343; Kraschen. in FI. Yugo-Vost. VI. 470; Klok. in Vizn. Ro¢l. URSR, 604; Schchian in FI. Gruzii VIII, 691; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rogl. Polskie (1953) 743; Hayek in Hegi, III. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2, 1125; Dostal, Klé¢ (1954) 801; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 632. Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 442; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 554, p. p.—L. angustifolia Gilib. FI. Lithuan. III (1782) 234; Ej.’ Exerc. phytol. I (1792) 188.—L. virosa Habl. Fiz. Opis. Tavrich. Obl. (1785) 160 (non L. virosa L.).—L. caucasica C. Koch in Linnaea XVII (1843) 275 (incl.a. major C. Koch and B. minor C. Koch. op. cit. p. 276); Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 806.—L. cyanea C. Koch in Linnaea XXIII (1850) 671.—Ic.: Rchb. f. Ic. fl. Germ. et Helvet. XIX (1859) t. 69 (MCCCCXX) fig. 1-2; Kraschen. op. cit. 471, Fig. 722; Hegi, op. cit. 1126, fig. 803; Dostal, op. cit. 799, fig 2219.—Exs.: Sch. Bip., Cichoriaceotheca, Suppl. II, No. 153; Billot Fl. Gall. et Germ. exs. No. 1700; Kickxia Belgica, Cent. I, 1865, No. 71; Fl.’ exs. reip. Bohem. Slov. No. 635. Annual or biennial. Roots more or less slender, woody, (3)5—10(15) cm long. Stem (10)30—80(100) cm high, rather numerous from base, more or less arcuate, or stems few to solitary, erect, weakly sulcate, light yellowish, stiff, often virgate from base, solid or almost so. Leaves highly variable, green or glaucous, rather stiff, sessile, with sagittate semiamplexicaul base, densely but very finely appressed hairy (under a hand lens!), sometimes covered with dense, often uncate hairs (bristles) beneath along midrib; lower leaves runcinate-pinnatisect or emarginate- pinnatipartite, with segments or lobes usually retrorse, with convolute margins, covered with few spinules; middle cauline leaves lanceolate- linear or linear, entire or somewhat toothed-spinose; upper leaves strongly reduced; sometimes all leaves linear. Capitula with 9-15 florets, almost cylindrical at flowering, broadened upward at fruiting, about (10)12—14(18) 30 ies) 300 mm long, on slender, virgate, branches in lax spicate raceme; peduncles slender, short or strongly reduced, and then capitula subsessile. Involucre usually rectangular; involucral bracts greenish or more or less violet, short- appressed-hairy (under a hand lens!) on dorsal surface; inner bracts membranous-bordered, with convolute margins after fruiting, more or less strongly divaricate or deflexed. Corolla yellow, blue on drying. Achenes about 2.5 mm long and 0.6—0.7 mm wide, narrow-obovoid or oblong- ellipsoid, flattened, dark brown or olive-colored, usually with numerous prominent longitudinal ribs covered with stiff, upward-directed, very short hairs, more distinct in upper part of achene (under a hand lens!), achenes apically attentuate into short collar, with whitish filiform beak, usually one and one-half to two times as long as achene, terminating in small funnel-shaped disk bearing pappus; pappus of fragile, very thin, white, silky, apparently smooth (under high magnification, weakly barbed) hairs, about 5 mm long. Flowering (June)July to August(September). (Plate XVIII, Fig. 8.) Dry sunny places, on saline, calcareous and stony soils, in steppe and semidesert, as a weed along banks of rivers, lakes and canals; usually solitary or in small groups.—European Part: Middle Dnieper (southeastern part), Volga-Don (southern part), Trans-Volga Region, Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don, Lower Volga; Caucasus: Dagestan (on lowlands), Eastern and Western Transcaucasia. General distribution: central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor. Described from France and Leipzig. Type in London. Note. The general distribution given is approximate (cf. note to L. altaica). L. saligna is a highly polymorphic species, from which the western European botanists have segregated a series of forms, varieties, or even individual races; they also recognize the occurrence of the hybrid: L. saligna x L. serriola. 13. L. altaica Fisch. and Mey. in Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. XI (1846) 73; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3028; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 321 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2785); Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 365; Popov in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27,’ Biol. Vyp. 14, 103; Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 341; Vvedensky et al. Opred. Rast. Golodnoi Stepi 40 (Tr. Tashk. Gos. Univ. Vyp. 178, Bot.); Kovalevskaja in FI. Uzb. VI, 484.—L. saligna L. var. caule setoso and var. foliis laveibus Hohenack. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XI, 3 (1838) 270.— L. saligna y. robusta Fisch. and Mey. in Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. V (1838) 37.—L. saligna auct. non L.: Ldb. Fl. Alt. IV, 155; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech: Rast. Turk. IV, 321 (Consp. Fl. Turk.; No. 2784); Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3027; Kitam. in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, II, 430 (Fl. of, Afghanistan, 1960); Zakirov, Fl. i Rastit. Bass. Zeravsh. II, 428.— Exs.: Kotschy, PI. alepp. kurd. moss. 1843, No. 442b (sub, L. saligna L. 304 301 var. wallrothii); Sintenis, It. transcasp.-pers. 1900-1901, No. 982b (sub. L. saligna L.) Annual or biennial. Roots more or less slender, woody. Stem 50— 80(120) cm high, usually solitary (less often more or less numerous), simple or branched, stiff, slightly sulcate, stramineous or whitish, but usually violet below and more or less densely spinulose. Leaves glaucous, dense, sessile, at base sagittate, glabrous; lower leaves (sometimes partly also middle ones) pinnatipartite or erose-lobate, usually with deflexed lobes; middle cauline leaves linear, linear-lanceolate, or (less often) oblong, entire or shallow spinose-toothed, usually with prominent midrib beneath, often densely covered with yellowish spinules (bristles); upper leaves strongly reduced; sometimes all leaves linear-lanceolate. Capitula with (7)9-15(17) florets, more or less cylindrical at anthesis, later often narrowed near middle, broadened above at fruiting, about (10)12-13(16) mm long, on slender branches, forming lax racemose-paniculate inflorescence. Involucre usually four-rowed; involucral bracts greenish or with violet spots; outer bracts appressed hairy on dorsal surface (under a hand lens!); inner ones with membranous border, more or less strongly divaricate after fruiting, or deflexed down. Corolla yellow, blue or pinkish- violet on drying. Achenes 3-4 mm long and 0.6—-0.8(0.9) mm wide, narrow-obovoid or oblong-ellipsoid, flattened, brown, dark brown, or grayish, with (5)7—9(10), prominent. longitudinal ribs on each side covered with light colored, upward-directed hairs (under a lens!), which are relatively long, squarrose, and soft in upper part. Achenes covered with very short transversely sinuate stripes formed by extremely short hairs (under high magnification), apically attenuate into collar, bearing whitish or yellowish filiform beak more or less as long as achene, sometimes distinctly longer; beak with a disk bearing pappus of fragile, very thin, white, silky, more or less smooth, about 5 mm-long hairs (under high magnification, somewhat barbed). Flowering June to September. (Plate XVIII, Fig. 1.). Steppe, semidesert and desert regions on saline lands, stony and gravelly river valleys, less often in fallows, and roadsides, and also a weed in irrigated fields; in mountains up to 2,000 m.—European Part: Trans-Volga Region, Lower Volga (Astrakhan); Caucasus: Dagestan (in mountains), Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh; Western Siberia: Upper Tobol, Irtysh, Altai; Soviet Central Asia: Aralo-Caspian Region, Balkhash, Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai (only Dzhungaria?), ?Kyzyl-Kum, mountainous Turkmenia, Syr- Darya, Pamiro-Alai, Tien Shan. General distribution: eastern Mediterranean, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from Altai. Lectotype in Leningrad. Note. The range of L. altaica needs to be confirmed, especially its distribution outside the USSR, where this species passes as L. saligna. L. altaica is a polymorphic species, which is related to its wide distribution 302 Sy ar OXY AN ) 305 Plate XIX. 1—Steptorhanphus czerepanovii Kirp., upper part of plant, root, achene; 2—S. crassicaulis (Trautv.) Kirp., achene; 3—S. crambifolius Bge., achene; 4—S. persicus (Boiss.) O. and B. Fedtsch., achene; 5—S. tuberosus (Jacq.) Grossh., achene; 6—S. petraeus (Fisch. and Mey.) Grossh., achene; 7—S. linczevskii Kirp., achene; 8—Reichardia dichotoma (Vahl) Freyn.: a) outer achene; b) inner achene. 306 303 and semi-weedy mode of life. In particular, specimens from the Caucasus differ from the typical and Mediterranean specimens, but the differences in the material available to me do not give in any way a definite picture. The situation is complicated by the fact that L. altaica evidently forms hybrids with L. saligna. In some regions of the European USSR, not indicated by me for L. altaica, specimens are found which are intermediate between this species and L. saligna but distinctly closer to L. altaica. These include one specimen from the Zilair District in the Bashkirian ASSR, one from the Pavlovsk District in the Voronezh Region, and two sheets each from the Derkul steppe and Chistyakovo (Donetsk Region) It has been established long since that L. altaica is difficult to distinguish from L. saligna. In their original description Fisher and Meyer reported that the beak of L. altaica is more or less equal in length to the achene, whereas in L. saligna it is one and one-half to two times longer than the achene. This character has been given prominence by all subsequent authors, although, as a matter of fact, it by no means can always serve as the prime character, because in practice the achenes of L. saligna and L. altaica rarely differ in their beaks. The color of the achene is much more stable (lighter-colored in L. altaica), but even better are the long, squarrose, soft hairs on the upper part of the achene in L. altaica. Moreover, the lower part of the stem in L. altaica usually is violet and almost always covered with spinules, which are quite distinct on the midrib at least on some leaves, and lanceolate or linear-lanceolate leaves are noticeably dominant. Many plants are found, however, in which only by taking all of these characters together is it possible to distinguish L. altaica from L. saligna with confidence. In the opinion of many authors, separating L. altaica from L. serriola is no less difficult, as their achenes are practically indistinguishable, and the presence of hybrids between them can hardly be doubted. Nevertheless, we do not share the skepticism of M.G. Popov, who wrote (op. cit.), concerning L. altaica: “Poorly differentiated from the previous one, it is better treated as simply a form of that one.” Here “previous” means L. serriola. In the present case, differences in the vegetative organs, especially in the form of the leaves, are of great help. The leaves of L. serriola, except the uppermost, are pinnately cut and stiff; in L. altaica, at least, the upper ones (and partly also the lower leaves) are entire, small, stiff. Besides, L. serriola belongs to the so-called “compass” plants (laminas vertical, with the rib facing the sun), which is not typical of, L. altaica. However, only specially designed experiments and observations can resolve the question of whether L. altaica is a good species. 14. L. georgica Grossh. in Grossh. and Schischk. Sched. ad. herb. Pl. or. exsicc. fasc. I-VIII (1924) 8; Ej. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 257 and 307 304 Opred. Rast. Kavk. 516; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii, VIII, 687; Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 337; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 554.—Lactuca virosa.. auct. non L.: O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 326 (Consp. FI. Turk. No.’ 2781).—Ic.: Schchian, op. cit. 689, Plate 440.—Exs.: Pl. or. exs. No. 25 (iso-typus!). Perennial (or biennial?). Plants with robust tap root. Stems mostly solitary, 75-120(150) cm high, glabrous or with sparse, stiff, spinules below, sulcate, fistular, branched above. Leaves stiff, semiamplexicaul, elliptical (except upper leaves), ovate or oblong, with prominent network of veins beneath, often toothed-spinose; lower leaves almost entire or cut> to various degrees, basally narrowed into broad-winged petiole, covered with stiff, about 2 mm long, spinules along midrib beneath; middle leaves usually pinnatisect, gradually reduced upward, often with isolated spinules beneath along midrib; upper leaves small, variable in form, mostly triangular with deeply emarginate base and auriculate appendages. Capitula cylindrical, with fruits 8-11 mm long, with about 15 florets, borne singly or in groups of few, almost sessile or, less often on more or less long peduncles; inflorescence paniculate or racemose, often robust. Involucre usually four-rowed; outer involucral bracts thinly and densely tomentose (and also glandular?), often violet; inner ones less densely pubescent, with subobtuse, often violet apex, and mostly with distinct midrib. Corolla yellow. Achenes dark violet or almost black, somewhat flattened or flat, 6-7 mm long, broad obovoid part up to 3—3.5 mm long (about 1.5 mm wide), abruptly narrowed at apex into narrow, about 1 mm long, collar bearing light-colored or dark brownish, filiform, 2—2.5 mm-long beak, with prominent ribs (usually seven) on each side covered with numerous light-colored stiff, short, upward-directed hairs (under a hand lens!); | besides, achenes covered with very short, transversely sinuate, stripes of short light-colored hairs (under high magnification!); beak terminating in small funnel-shaped expansion bearing flat disk with pappus of thin, silky, almost smooth, fragile, 3-3.5 mm-long hairs. Flowering July to August. (Plate XVIII, Fig. 7.) Banks of mountain rivers, rubble slopes and screes.—Caucasus: Dagestan, Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia; Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia. Endemic (?). Described from Georgia. Type in Tbilisi, isotype in Leningrad. Section 2. Micranthae Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 804.—Achenes narrow-obovoid or oblong-ellipsoid, with one or rarely three longitudinal ribs and distinct filiform beak as long as achene or two to four times as long. Corolla usually lilac of pink. Lectotype of section: Lactuca glauciifolia Boiss. 308 305 15. L. rosularis Boiss. Fl. or. II (1875) 813; kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 341. Ic.: Kirp. op. cit. 339, Plate LIII. Biennial (or perennial?). Root thick, vertical, branched above, terminating into few stems. Stems divaricately branched from base, 10- 25 cm high, with remnants of petioles of dead leaves in lower part and slightly sulcate, glaucous surface, very shortly and unevenly pubescent (under a hand lens!), distinctly mixed with glandular hairs; fully developed leaves arranged in basal rosula or on lowermost part of stem, glaucous, oblong-spatulate or oblong-obovate, undivided, with distinct network of veins, finely rugose-plicate, densely appressed hairy (under a lens!), shortly and unevenly toothed, with dark cartilaginous spinules; upper cauline leaves more or less reduced (to scaly), semiamplexicaul, auriculate at base. Capitula cylindrical or oblong-cylindrical, of 10—20(25) florets, with fruits 5—7(10) mm long, in lax compound paniculate inflorescence; peduncles usually shorter than capitulum, bearing less often sessile, relatively large, glandular hairs. Involucral bracts (two) three- or four- rowed, reddish-violet, less often green with violet stripes or spots, thinly pubescent on outer surface, mixed with glandular hairs; innermost bracts less densely pubescent, often greenish, with thin membranous border. Corolla? Achenes about 3 mm long and 0.5—0.75 mm wide, dark or blackish-brown, narrow-obovoid or ellipsoid, almost entirely smooth (under high magnification, very short whitish hairs visible), more or less flat, with one distinct central rib, passing through center of ventral or dorsal sides continuing into a whitish, light yellow or greenish beak, more or less as long as achene and terminating in almost as long pappus of very thin, white, somewhat barbed hairs. Flowering May. (Plate XVIII, Fig. 6.) On loose saline sands.—Soviet Central Asia: Kara-Kum (western part). General distribution: Iran. Described on the basis of Bunge's collections from Iran. Type in Leningrad. Note. A rare plant for the USSR, so far found only in the Kazandzhik District of the Turkmenian SSR. 16. L. glauciifolia Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 813; Popov. in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27, Biol, Vyp. 14, 102; Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 341; Kitam. in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, II, 428 (Fl. of Afghanistan, 1960); Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 486.—Ic.: Kovalevskaja, op. cit., Plate XLVIII, Fig. 2—Exs.: GRF, No. 3500. Annual. Stems slender, (2)7—15(20) cm high, divaricately or dichotomously branched. Basal leaves usually rosulate, obovate or broadly spatulate, narrowed into broad petiole, irregularly toothed, covered beneath with rather long, crisped or flexuous, light-colored hairs; sometimes basal leaves pinnatisect, coarsely toothed; cauline leaves strongly reduced, often 309 310 306 almost scaly, amplexicaul. Capitula, on the average, with 10-15 florets, cylindrical to oblong- or conical-cylindrical, with fruits about 18 mm long, mature capitula slightly narrowed near middle, usually subsessile or on short peduncles, less often on long peduncles, in lax dichotomous- paniculate inflorescence. Involucral bracts few, usually three- rowed; outer bracts with crisped hairs on dorsal surface (like leaves), inner ones narrow bordered; involucral bracts more or less squarrose after fruiting. Corolla yellow(?), blue on drying. Achenes about 3 mm long and up to 1 mm wide, dark brownish-yellow, narrow-obovoid or oblong-ellipsoid, flat, with very short transversely hairy stripes (under a hand lens!), and prominent rib in center, rugose-toothed upward along lateral ribs (under a hand lens!); achenes apically attenuate into filiform white beak two to three times as long as achene and terminating in pappus; pappus hairs thin, white, soft, somewhat barbed (under a hand lens!), almost as long as achene or slightly shorter. Flowering April to May(July). (Plate XVIII, Fig. 9.). Gravelly sands and stony slopes, crevices of granite rocks, on gypsiferous deposits—everywhere on more or less saline substrates; from foothills up to 3,000 m.—Soviet Central Asia: Kyzyl-kum, mountainous Turkmenia, Pamiro-Alai, ? Tien Shan (western part). General distribution: Iran. Described from Bunge's collections from Iran. Type in Geneva; isotype in Leningrad. Note. Hybrids with Lactuca undulata Ldb. are possible. The corolla, according to Boissier, is light blue, while according to Popov it is yellow. 17. L. auriculata DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 140; Boiss. Fl. or. II, 814; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 321 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2787); Popov in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27, Biol. Vyp. 14, 103; Zakirov, Fl. i. Rastit. Bass. Zaravsh. II, 429; Kovalevskaja in FI. Uzb. VI, 487. Annual. Stem (5)7-—30(50) cm high, slightly sulcate, more or less densely covered with rather long, pale, narrow-membranous hairs in lower part, bifurcate from base or middle. Leaves highly variable, mostly (excluding upper) on winged, near base on semiamplexicaul and more or less distinctly auriculate-sagittate petioles, thin, green above, glaucous beneath and often with thick midrib, covered with sparse hairs (of same type as on the stem); lamina lyrately pinnatisect, with relatively large, reniform, reniform-ovate or rotund-ovate terminal segment and a few pairs of lateral unequal segments; all segments with shallow, roundish, crenate- toothed margin, their apices callose, subobtuse; sometimes most leaves crowded in lower part of stem, or laminas of lower and middle cauline leaves more or less undivided, panduriform, divided only slightly, and winged structure of petiole less distinct. Capitula of about 15 florets, cylindrical or cylindrical-conical, with fruits (9)10—11(12) mm long, in 331 — 307 lax corymbose inflorescence; peduncles very slender, usually longer than capitula. Involucre mostly four-rowed; involucral bracts greenish, inner ones with membranous border, subobtuse and reddish. Corolla lilac-blue. Achenes 2—3 mm long and about 0.75 mm wide, narrow-obovoid, flat, dark or blackish brown, usually with three prominent longitudinal ribs on each side covered entirely with transversely sinuate stripes of extremely short light-colored hairs (under high magnification!), and also with numerous, very short, upward-directed, stiff hairs, more distinct on laternal ribs (undér a hand lens!); achenes terminating in roundish notch, from which thin pale, 3.5-4.5 mm long beak arises; pappus of rather thin, white, silky, almost smooth (under high magnification, often finely barbed), 3-4 mm long hairs, separated from disk with difficulty. Flowering May to August(October). (Plate XVIII, Fig. 4.) Semidesert zone and juniper forest zone up to 2,500 m; among stones, on slopes, screes, among coastal gravels, herb thickets and scrubs, sometimes a weed of roadsides and in crops.—Soviet Central Asia: Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai (only one authentic sheet from Dzhungarian Alatau seen), ?Syr-Darya, Pamiro Alai, Tien Shan. General distribution: Iran, Indo- Himalayas. Described from Wallich's collections from Nepal. Type in Geneva? Note. It is not clear why this species has been omitted in the latest manuals of Siro by Kitamura on the flora of Afghanistan and, especially, the flora of Nepal. 18. L. undulata Ldb. Icon. pl. fl. Ross. II (1830) 12, t. 129; Ej. Fl. Alt. Iv (1833) 156; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 135 (incl. B. dentata DC.); Ldb. F1. Ross. II, 2, 803; Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 813; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 321 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2786); Grossh. FI. Kavk. IV (1934) 255 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 517; Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Acad. Peip. III, 4,189; Pavlov, Fl. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III, 365; Popov in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27, Biol. Vyp. 14, 103; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3026; Kirp. in Fl. Turk. VII, 340; Nikitina, Mater. po Fl. Sev. Skl. Kirg. Ala-too, 111, No. 1130; Kitam. in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, II, 431 (Fl. of Afghanistan, 1960); Vvedensky et al. Opred. Rast. Golodnoi Stepi 40 (Tr.Tashk. Gos. Univ. Vyp. 178; Bot.); Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 552; Kovalevskaja in FI. Uzb. VI, 488.—L. undulata var. pinnatipartita Trautv. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, I, 1 (1871) 24; L. undulata var. integrifolia O. and B. Fedtsch. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, XXVIII, 1 (1908) 36, nom. nud.—L. undulata var. integrifolia C. Wink]. ex O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV (1911) 321, nom. nud.—Ic.: Ldb. op. cit. (1830) (color., bona); Kovalevskaja, op. cit. Plate XLVIII, Fig. 3 (solum achenium).—Exs.: Kar. and Kir. Pl. Soongor. No. 320; Sintenis, It. transcasp.-pers. 1900-1901, No. 1612. 312 308 Annual. Stems (3) 10—30(60) cm high, solitary or few, more or less ribbed or sulcate, bifurcate above or from base, usually glabrous below (sometimes weakly pubescent above—visible under a hand lens!). Leaves almost undivided and sharply toothed to pinnately cut; lower leaves petiolate, sometimes rosulate; cauline leaves sessile, auriculate; upper leaves small, often undivided or subentire, more or less sinuate in lower half; leaves on terminal branches and peduncles inconspicuous. Capitula on short peduncles, with 8-12 florets, cylindrical or cylindrical-conical, about 20 mm long, narrowed near middle, in paniculate inflorescence. Involucral bracts three- or four-rowed; outer bracts densely pubescent, inner ones usually with distinct ventation, more or less pubescent, subobtuse and almost always with reddish-violet spots. Corolla pinkish- violet or light blue. Achenes about 3.5 mm long and 1 mm wide, narrow- obovoid, yellowish-dark-brown, more or less flat, with one distinct longitudinal rib and transverse rows of sinuate folds, and with relatively thick hairs along ribs (distinct under high magnification, especially in the upper part of the achene); beak three to four times as long as achene, whitish, with pappus of numerous, very thin hairs in upper part, slightly longer than achene, slightly expanded at base and with two white rod- shaped pendent appendages on achene which float in water (as a result, beak seems apical on achene). Flowering April to July(August). (Plate XVIII, Fig. 5.). At altitudes from a few hundred meters to 2,500 m; steppes and semideserts, loessy hills and gypsiferous deposits, shallow soils, rubbly and stony slopes, gravels, in dry ditches, sometimes as a weed in old fields, everywhere on more or less strongly saline soils—Caucasus: Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh; Western Siberia: Upper Tobol, Irtysh, Altai, Soviet Central Asia: all regions. General distribution: © Eastern Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor (Turkey), Iran, Dzhungaria- Kashgaria (Kuldzha). Described from Semipalatinsk Region. Type in Leningrad. Note. It is an extremely polymorphic species. According to the word of those who have seen it in nature, in one small area, growing side-by-side under apparently similar conditions, are plants 3—5 and 20— 30 cm high; the sharp difference in growth vigor produces significant fluctuations in the nature of the branching, leaf form and other vegetative characters. According to S. Kovalevskaja (op. cit., p. 489), at the junction of the range of L. undulata and L. glauciifolia forms of the first one (pubescent, with short appendages of the beak) are found which deviate from the type and apparently are of hybrid origin. She also reports L. undulata from the southeastern European part of the USSR, but I did not see specimens from there. S113 309 Species of Uncertain Position 19. L. spinidens Nevski in Tr. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. I, 4 (1937) 294; id. in Sorn. Rast. SSSR IV, 343 (descr. ross.); Kirp. in f1. Turkm. VII, 336. Annual or biennial. Stem 50-130 cm high, whitish, rather thick (to 7-8 mm at base); more or less sulcate, in lower half covered with yellowish, horizontal, up to 5 mm-long spinules. Leaves glaucous-green, somewhat coriaceous; lower and middle cauline leaves elliptical or oblong- obovate, with rather dense spinules beneath along very prominent midrib, from subentire to coarsely and unevenly toothed, with cartilaginous spinules along margin, punctate-pitted beneath; upper leaves small, appressed to stem, semiamplexicaul, entire, densely pubescent beneath, with auriculate or sagittate base. Capitula in long compound racemose- paniculate inflorescence, cylindrical or narrow-campanulate, or about 20 florets and on peduncles mostly longer than capitula, covered with small papulose and densely pubescent scaly leaves, sometimes indistinctly merging into involucral bracts. Involucral bracts lax, usually four-rowed, triangular to lanceolate-linear, on outer surface more or less papulose and densely pubescent, obtuse, often with one or few violet spots; inner bracts with wide membranous sinuate border. Corolla pale or lemon-yellow. Achenes 3—3.2 mm long and 1—1.25 mm wide (dimensions according to Nevski), brown or light brown, narrow- or oblong-obovoid, with prominent longitudinal ribs (seven to nine on each side), covered with very short, upward-directed, somewhat stiff hairs (under a hand lens!), more distinct in upper part; achene apex attenuate into thin beak, concolorous with achene, beak about one and one-half times as long as achene, terminating in pappus of thin, white hairs, almost as long as beak. (Plate XVIII, Fig. 10.) In wheat fields and on stony slopes.—Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia, Pamiro-Alai (Kugitang). Endemic(?). Described from Kugitang. Type in Leningrad. Note. The description is based entirely on a few specimens without fully mature achenes, which does not allow me to determine precisely the position of this species in the system of the genus. Lactuca spinidens is similar to L. aculeata Boiss. and Kotschy ex Boiss. However, L. spinidens differs from the latter mainly by the nature of the leaves (having punctate pits on the lower surface, which are absent in L. acauleata, but then L. acauleata has a more or less conspicuous number of erect and stiff or stiffish hairs over the entire lower surface, which L. spinidens lacks); the more or less glabrous peduncles (densely glandular-hairy in L. acauleata), and other characters. 314 310 Grossheim twice reported L. acauleata from Transcaucasia (Fl. Kavk., Izd. 1-e, IV (1934) 257 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 516), reliable in both cases, with the suggestion that his discovery needs confirmation. In the “Flora of Georgia,” covering the territory from which this species has been reported, the name L. acauleata is missing. In the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, there is comparatively good material of L. acauleata, including two isotypes (Kotschy, Iter cilicicokurdicum 1859, No. 421). None of the specimens seen by us from the territory of the USSR can be identified as L. acauleata. Thus, this species should be excluded from the flora of the USSR. 20. L. mira Pavl in Byull. Mosk. Obshch. Isp. Prir. Otd. Biol. Nov. Ser. XLII, 2 (1933) 147,—Ic.: Pavlov, op. cit. p. 147. Perennial. Rhizome slender, creeping, terminating into slender and short vanishing stem, reaching 8—15 cm in height including leaves. Leaves two or few, on relatively long (usually about 5 cm) and wide, often intort, basally thickened petioles with entire or lyrate, oblong-ovate or ovate, flat or coriaceous lamina; lamina somewhat rugose, often reddish, finely appressed-hairy on both sides, spinose-toothed, often divided at base, obtuse or subacute. Capitula usually with 10 florets (8—13), cylindrical, with fruits 12-14 mm long, on axillary peduncles arising in groups of one or two (less often several); peduncles usually much longer than capitulum, with one to several reduced leaves resembling outer involucral bracts. Involucre usually three-rowed; involucral bracts dirty dark red, very finely pubescent dorsally (under a hand lens!), narrow membranous along margin, more or less obtuse; outer bracts sometimes somewhat squarrose, ovate or narrow-ovate; inner ones longer, linear- or triangular- — lanceolate. Corolla pink. Achenes (according to Pavlov) all alike, glabrous, ribbed, slightly flattened, weakly narrowed toward both ends, apically expanded into a small disk; pappus snow-white, of equal, many-rowed, apparently smooth hairs (under high magnification, somewhat and non- uniformly barbed). Flowering August. Upper mountain zone (altitude 3,500 m), on shifting, wet stony screes. Soviet Central Asia: Tien Shan (Talass Alatau Range). Endemic. Described from the Dzhebogly-Su River. Type in Moscow; isotype in Leningrad. Note. A rare and most interesting plant. It is referred to the genus Lactuca only conditionally and temporarily until material with mature achenes can be studied. It is quite probable that this species ought to be referred not to Prenanthes, as proposed by Pavlov, but to the genus /xeris. Doubtful and Deleted Species 1. L. hybrida M. Pop. ex Zak. in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ., Nov. Ser. 315 SLi No. 89 (1958) 166, nomen; Zakirov, F1. i Rastit. Bass. Zeravsh. II (1961) 428, nomen. A plant growing in the “chul” zone on gypsiferous buttes and in the “tau” zone on saline stony slopes of terraces has been reported under this name. A description is lacking. K.zakirov (1961) notes in parentheses: N.”? L. undulata x L. glauciifolia.” It is mentioned in the Flora of Uzbekistan (Vol. VI, 1962). 2. L. kochiana Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéva, 2 Sér. II (1910) 115 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a 1’étude des Compos. III, p. 17); Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 684.—Mulgedium salicifolium C. Koch in Linnaea XXIII (1850) 669; Boiss. Fl. or. If, 802.—Lactuca salicifolia Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 255 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 516, non L. salicifolia Salisb. Prodr. stirp. (1796) 180. Perennial. Root? Creeping rhizomes absent. Stem 75-120 cm high, erect, weakly branched above. Leaves glaucous, narrow-elliptical or lanceolate, shallow runcinate or entire, emarginate or fine-toothed; lower leaves short-petiolate, others sessile. Capitula cylindrical, in racemose- paniculate inflorescence; peduncles short, with scaly leaves. Involucral bracts reddish, membranous along margin; outer bracts ovate, noticeably shorter than inner, almost linear bracts. Corolla dark blue. Achenes shortly narrowed into beak, brown. Flowering June to August. Dry rocky and sandy places in middle and upper mountain zones.— Caucasus: Eastern Transcaucasia (Meskhetia). General distribution: Armenia and Kurdistan (former Olty District). Described from Daik (Turkey). Type was in Berlin and probably was lost. Note. The Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, dges not have the authentic material of this species. The description given here is based only on the literature.. No botanist has so far seen fully mature achenes, which prevents this species from having a firm position in the classification. C. Koch referred his own species to true Mulgedium, but compared it with the present Cicerbita prenanthoides. Careful new collections are urgently needed. 3. L. lipskyi Schischk. ex Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 516 (diagn. brev. ross.) It is not a validly described species, which must be mentioned because this name has been used in the widely known manual of A.A. Grossheim. The plant is said to be endemic to the Cherkessia region, where it is found along the sea coast and, according to Grossheim, has the following characters: biennial, up to 60 cm high, strongly branched, branches long, virgate; lower leaves deeply divided into narrow, oblong lobes, upper leaves strongly decurrent; capitula with 8—12 florets; corolla yellow; beak of achene black. 316 312 I was unable to see the authentic material, but judging from the specimens studied, the Black Sea Coast of western Transcaucasia does not hava a unique species of its own. Most probably, specimens of L. chaixii deviating somewhat from the norm were taken for L. lipskyi. 4. L. perennis L. Sp. pl. (1753) 796. This plant, described from Europe, was reported for Russia by Ledebour (Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1845-1846) 802) for his “Central Russia” region, in particular: “Livonia: in montosis p. Wanden (Fisch.) Warsawia (Erndt)." Subsequently, Schmalhausen (Fl. Sredn. i. Yuzhn. Ross. II (1897) 167) wrote that L. perennis is “reported from the Minsk Province.” However, Fedtschenko and Flerow (FI. Evrop. Ross. (1910) 1057) noted that the reported occurrence’ of this species “needs confirmation.” Stankov and Taliev in their book (Opred. Vyssh. Rast., 2nd ed. (1957) 442) again mentioned L. perennis for the Minsk Region, but in the Flora. BSSR (Vol. V, 1959) Mikhailovskaja did not mention this species.There is no material in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR that could be identified with L. perennis. L. 5. L. quercina L. Sp. pl. (1753) 795; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 806; Schmalh. Fl. II (1897) 168 (incl. var. sagittata, stricta and armena) Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1059. I could not establish the identity of L. quercina L. This species was described by Linnaeus from an island in the Gulf of Bothnia (“Habitat in insula Carolina Balthici’’), which now carries the Finnish name Hailuoto, and earlier carried the Swedish name of Karlo Island). DeCandolle (Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 138, No. 36) alluded to the doubtful status of this species (“Planta... forte dubia’). “Index Kewensis” indicates ~ that L. quercina L. is found in southern Europe and the Caucasus (“Europe austr., Reg. Cauc.”), i.e., in regions having no relationship to the locus classicus. On the other hand, assuming that a unique Lactuca species exists in the Gulf of Bothnia, it can hardly be expected to reappear, after a large gap, in southern European USSR and the Caucasus. However, it must be mentioned for the sake of objectivity that western floristic botanists usually recognize L. quercina, and, besides, most treat this species very broadly, including L. chaixii and L, stricta as subspecies (or varieties). Possibly, Linnaeus described L. quercina from the extreme northern outpost for the species, and then at least L. stricta Waldst. and Kit. becomes a synonym of L. quercina L. 6. L. querna Pall. Bemerk. Reise in die Siidl. Statth. d. Russ. Reichs I (1799) 221, solum nomen. In section “Astrachanische Weinbau,” Pallas opens the list of 317 303 commonly occurring plants with “wild Salat (Lactuca querna).” Ledebour ignored this name of Pallas. Trautvetter (Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada VIII, 2, 1883, Increm. fl. phaenog. Ross. fasc. II, p. 521, Nov. 3247) quite categorically states that the plant of Pallas is nothing other than L. quercina L. In Index Kewensis, this same opinion was also expressed, with a question mark. The real difficulty is that L. quercina, as understood by the older Russian authors from the Astrakhan area, is as yet not known. Most probably, Pallas saw a wild specimen of cultivated lettuce, but this question can be resolved finally only after examining the authentic specimen. 7. L. spectabilis Fisch. and Mey. ex. Sch. Bip. in Herb. et Wink1. Jahrb. Pharm. IV (1841) 154, in nota (vidi tantum seorsum impressum sub titulo “Sceleton systematis articulati Cichoriacearum,” p. 4). — Schultz, making the new combination Wiestia spectabilis (Fisch. and Mey.) Sch. Bip., took Lactuca spectabilis Fisch. and Mey. as the basionym. It can be established by indirect information that a plant of L. serriola was considered under this name. So far I have not been able to establish precisely what L. spectabilis is and from where it was described. The name L. spectabilis is not mentioned in “Index Kewensis.” 8. L. tephrocarpa C. Koch in Linnaea XXIII (1850) 672. This species was described by C. Koch from Georgia. However, it has not been mentioned subsequently by Russian investigators of the flora of Caucasus (Lipsky, Grossheim and others). Probably, one has to agree with Boissier (who had seen the material of Koch) and the authors of “Index Kewensis” that L. tephrocarpa is not different from L. serriola. 9. L. virosa L. Sp. pl. (1753) 795 and ed. 2 (1763) 1119; DC. Prodr. VII, 1,137; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 805; Schmalh. FI. II, 167; Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1058; Kraschen. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 470; Szafer, Kulcz., B. Pawl. Rogl. Polskie (1953) 743; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 633; Hayek in Hegi, Ill. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2, 1122; Dostal,Klé¢ (1954) 801; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 443.—Mikhailovskaja in FI. BSSR, V, 191.—Wiestia virosa Sch. Bip. in Herb. et WInkl. Jahrb. Pharm. IV (1841) 154, in nota (vidi tantum seorsum impressum sub titulo “Sceleton systematis articulati Cichoriacearum”’, p. 4).—Ic.: Hegi, op. cit. 1123, fig. 800.—Exs.: Sch. Bip. Cichoriaceotheca, No. 82; Kickxia Belgica, No. 329. Ledebour cited this species only on the basis of the published reports of Falk (Volga below Kazan), Georgi (Saratov), and Uspensky (Sverdlovsk). Ledebour did not see specimens (“Specimina rossica nodum vidi’). Schmalhausen indicates an apparently rather wide distribution of 318 314 this species (Lithuania, Belorussia, Ukraine, and even Turkestan!). This opinion of Schmalhausen, based on imprecise identifications, was repeated by Fedtschenko and Flerow and, among the later authors, Stankov. Other Soviet taxonomists (Krascheninnikov, Mikhailovskaja and others) generally cited this species with various cautions, emphasizing the need to confirm the locality of L. virosa or indicating that they did not see herbarium specimens. All specimens, that we were able to examine in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, with the name L. virosa L. were simply wrongly identified plants (most of these belong to L. serriola). Thus, at present there is no basis to consider L. virosa as growing within the territory of the USSR. GENUS 1655. Seariola F.W. Schmidt!” F.W. Schmidt, Samml. phys.-6konom. Aufs. I (1795) 270 (non vidi!); Sojak in Novit. bot. Horti bot. Univ. Car. Prag. (1962) 41, 46. Phaenixopus Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXXIX (1826) 391.—Phaenixopus Rchb. Consp. (1828) 98.—Phaenopus DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 176.— Lactuca sect. 2. Phaenixopus Benth in Benth and Hook. f. Gen. Pl. II (1873) 525, p. p.—Lactuca sect. Quinqueflorae Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 805, p. p.—Phaenopus DC. Num. Consp. Fl. Europ. II (1879) 435.— Lactuca subgen. Phaenixopus Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins in Cytologia, Fujii Jubil. Vol. (1937) 191, solum. nomen. Capitula homogamous, mostly five-flowered, cylindrical, borne in spicate-panicles or spicate inflorescence. Involucre three- or four-rowed;, bracts herbaceous, innermost membranous along margin, subobtuse. Corolla yellow. Achenes mostly flattened, pubescent with more or less numerous (usually five to seven or seven to eight) prominent longitudinal ribs (under a hand lens!), apically attenuate into long beak-like structure, or only in narrow throat-like structure sometimes achenes narrowed almost equally on both sides, narrow-ellipsoid, with distinct or indistinct narrowing at apex. Pappus of numerous, fine, fragile haris. Basic chromosome number in cytologically studied species is x = 9. Type of genus: Scariola viminea (1.) F.W. Schmidt. Biennial and perennial herbs or semishrubs, usually growing in arid regions, often on stony places. 'Treatment by M.E., Kirpicznikov. 2A new Latin word derived from the local Italian name scariola, used for salad plants, including also species of the genus Lactuca s. 1. 319 315 The genus comprises about 10 species, growing in the Old World: in the USSR mainly in the Caucasus and Soviet Central Asia, as also in the southern half of the European Part; outside the USSR, in Europe (especially in the Mediterranean countries), Asia Minor, Southwest Asia (Turkey, Syria, Lebanon, Iran etc.), Afghanistan and, possibly, the Himalayas and Tibet. In the structure of achene, Scariola species are close to the members of subgenus Lactucopsis of the genus Lactuca, as its narrowed apex, even if appearing like a beak, is not structurally separated and is simply the apical part of the achene. However, the structure of the vegetative organs, ecology and also the few-flowered capitula (with practically a fixed number of florets), clearly distinguish the Scariola species from Lactucopsis. 1. Achenes dark violet or blackish, apically attenuate into long beak- like part. Biennial or perennial plants ...0...... eee eeeeeeneeeeeeeeeeeee sececencenye cd cmp el ee eck deve. 4 1. S. viminea (L.) F.W. Schmidt. + Achenes brown- dark brown or yellowish ...............c::ccccessecseeees De 220;/Achenes;7—8)mimnglon@ .2:2:.. 022022. 2. S. orientalis (Boiss.) Sojak +ievAchenes 25-3 tmnme@loneesediet... ve hast abil eee es uci Seabed hg ae eee Chace 3. S. albertoregelia (C. Winkl.) Kirp. 1. S. viminea (L.) F.W. Schmidt, Samml. phys.- 6konom. Aufs. I (1795) 270.—Prenanthes viminea L. Sp. pl. (1753) 797; M.B. Fl. taur.- cauc. II, 244.—Phoenixopus vimineus Rchb. Fl. Germ. excurs. II (1831) 272; Sosnowsk. in Takht. and Fed. Fl. Erevana (1945) 339 (sub Phaenixopode vimineo).—Prenanthes ramosissima All Fl. Pedem. I (1785) 226.—Chondrilla sessiliflora Lam. Fl. Fr. Il (1778) 104.—C. viminea Lam. Encycl. méth. II (1786) 77.— Phaenixopus decurrens Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XXXIX (1826) 391, p. p.—Lactuca viminea J. and C. Presl. Fl. Cech. (1819) 160; Schmalh. Fl. II, 169; Fedtsch. and Fler. FI. Evrop. Ross. Fl. 1058; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 256 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 516; Kraschen. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 470; Klok. in Vizn. Rosl. URSR, 604; Schchian in Fl. Gruzil VIII, 691; Hegi, Ill. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2, 1129; Dostél, K1é¢. 802; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 632; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 442; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 556.— Phaenopus vimineus DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 176.— Lactuca viminea Sch. Bip. ex. W.D. Koch Taschenb. d. Deutsch. u. Schweiz. Fl. (1844) 317; Ldb. Fl. Ross. I, 2, 804.—Ic.: All. op. cit. t. XXXII, fig. 1 (sub Prenanthe ramosissimo); Rchb. f. Ic. f1. Germ,. et Helvet. XIX (1859), t. 67 (MCCCCXVIID), fig. 1-9 (sub Lactuca viminea ut omnia sequen.); Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. fl. Hungar. (1933) t. 561, fig. 4025 (bona); Hegi, op. cit. 1129; fig. 806 (achenium non exacte delineatum); Dostal, 320 316 op. cit. 803, fig. 2221.—Exs.: Rchb. Fl. Germ. exs. No. 598 (sub Phaenixopode vimineo); Sintenis, It. trojanum 1883, No. 476; Ej. It. transcasp.-pers. 1900-1901, No.1002; Ross, Herb. Siculum, No. 554 (tria ultima sub Lactuca viminea). Biennial (or perennial?). Root woody, long, more or less vertical. Stem 30-60(80) cm high, glabrous, light colored (straw-yellow or whitish), branched from middle or base, with long and slender, virgate branches, less often stem simple. Leaves, especially upper ones, finely tomentose (under a lens!); basal and lower cauline leaves early-withering, pinnatipartite or pinnatisect, with lobes or segments usually linear-lanceolate, somewhat toothed or entire; other leaves sessile, usually linear, entire, decurrent, with long, linear bases (auricles) extending downward, distinguished by their green stripes on light-colored stem. Capitula with five florets, cylindrical, or almost cylindrical, with fruits up to 22 mm long, in groups of few or solitary, in spicate-panicles or spicate inflorescence, mostly sessile; terminal capitula often on long peduncles, with scaly leaves. Involucre usually four-rowed, involucral bracts herbaceous, greenish, finely appressed hairy on dorsal surface (under a hand lens!), from short, triangular-ovate outer bracts to longer and linear inner with membranous border, subobtuse. Corolla yellow. Achenes flattened, with rather numerous (usually seven to nine), prominent longitudinal ribs, dark violet or blackish, covered with numerous short and stiff hairs (under high magnification!); lower, relatively broad, ellipsoidal part of achenes about 5 mm long and up to 1 mm wide, gradually attenuate upward, forming beak-like structure bearing light-colored disk with pappus; total length of achene with beak- like structure 12—14 mm; pappus of numerous white, fine, silky, somewhat barbed (under a hand lens!), fragile, 5-6 mm long hairs. 2n = 18. Flowering June to September. (Plate XXIII, Fig. 2.). . Forest-steppe and steppe regions in stony and weedy places; in lower and middle mountain zones on stony and rubbly slopes and on screes.— European Part: Volga-Kama (Tatar ASSR), Trans-Volga Region, Bessarabia, Black Sea Region, Crimea, Lower Don; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Eastern, Western, and Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh; Soviet Central Asia: mountainous Turkmenia (less often). General distribution: central Europe, Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran. Described from France and Portugal. Type in London. Note. The information about its distribution in the European USSR, except for the territory of Crimea, comes only from published sources. Localities in Soviet Central Asia as well as outside the USSR need to be confirmed. 2. S. orientalis (Boiss.) Sojék in Novit. bot. Horti bot. Univ. Car. Prag. (1962) 46.— Phaenopus orientalis Boiss. Voy. Bot. Esp. II (1839— 321 317 1845) 390, in nota; Nevski in Tr. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. 1, 4 (1937) 294; Zakirov, Fl. i Rastit. Bass. Zeravsh. II, 427.—Phaenixopus decurrens Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XX XIX (1826) 391, p. min. p.—Lactuca viminea Sch. Bip. B. erostris Rgl. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XL, II, 3 (1867) 173.,— L. viminea Sch. Bip. var. leucocarpa Trautv. in Tr. Peterb Bot. Sada II, 2 (1873) 559.—L. orientalis Boiss. Fl. or III (1875) 819; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 332 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2789); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 256 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 516; Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 438; Kitam. in Res. Kyoto Univ. Exp. Karak. a. Hinduk. 1955, 430 (Fl. of Afghanistan, 1960); Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 556; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 483.—Mulgedium orientale (Boiss.) M. Pop. in Tr. Uzbek> Gos. Univ. Nov. Seriya, No. 27, Biol. Vyp. 14 (1941) 104.—Phoenixopus orientalis Nevski ex M. Pop. ibidem, nom. in synon.— Phaenixopus orientalis Boiss. ex. Sosn. in Takht. and Fedtsch. Fl. Erevana (1945) 339.—Ic.: Bouloumoy, Fl. Lib. et Syr. (1930) t. 226, fig. 4 (phot., mediocr., sub Lactuca orientali).—Exs.: Kotschy, Pl. Pers. austr. No. 702 (sub Phaenopode orientali); Bornm. It. pers.-turc. (1892—1893), No. 4120 (sub Lactuca orientali); Bornm. It. pers.-turc. (1892-1893), No. 4120 (sub Lactuca orientali, ut ulteriora); Sintenis, It. or. 1890, No. 2782 and It. or. 1892, No. 4785; Ej. It.transcasp.-pers. 1900-1901, Nos. 587b, 919a and b, 1090; GRF No. 1885. Perennial. Semishrub with somewhat strong, woody, fibrous branched roots. Plants divaricately branched from base. Stems (10) 20-60 cm high, woody below, glabrous or subglabrous; branches stiff, virgate, sometimes sulcate, whitish to snow-white, with green striations of decurrent bases of leaves, apical leaves often spinescent. Leaves glaucous-green, rather dense, subglabrous (under high magnification, finely appressed-hairy); lower leaves (early-withering) pinnatipartite or pinnatisect, with two to four pairs of usually triangular lobes or segmens and long, linear, acuminate apex, narrowed toward base into broad semiamplexicaul petiole; other leaves sessile, decurrent with long, narrowly linear bases (auricles), fused with stem; middle cauline leaves with laminas like lower leaves in shape, upper linear, entire. Capitula usually with five-florets, narrowly cylindrical, with fruits 8-14 mm long, solitary, or, less often, in groups of few, on branches in spicate or spicate-paniculate inflorescence, usually sessile or terminal on more or less long peduncles covered with scaly leaves. Involucre three- or four-rowed; involucral bracts herbaceous, green to (partly or wholly) violet; outer bracts ovate, densely fine tomentose on dorsal side, inner ones much longer, with membranous border, subobtuse. Corolla yellow. Achenes 7-8 mm long and 1-1.25 mm wide, narrowly ellipsoid, flattened, brown, drark-brown or yellowish, less often dirty dark red, with five to seven longitudinal ribs (some not always prominent), covered with very short hairs (under a lens!), apically attenuate into short (sometimes 322 318 indistinct), narrow, throat-like structure bearing light-colored disk with pappus; pappus of numerous white, fine, silky, somewhat barbed (under a hand lens!), fragile hairs, as long as achene or slightly shorter. 2n = 36. Flowering June to September(October). (Plate XXIII, Fig. 1.). Foothills and mountains up to 3,800 m; on clayey and loamy soils, lime deposits and shales, dry rubbly and stony places, mostly on slopes and screes, as well as on gravels and in dry ravines.—Caucasus: Southern Transcaucasia, Talysh: Soviet Central Asia: Kyzyl-Kum Kara-Kum, mountainous Turkmenia, ?Amu-Darya, Syr-Darya, Pamiro-Alai, Tien Shan. General distribution: Mediterranean, Balkans-Asia Minor (Asia Minor), Armenia and Kurdistan, Iran, Indo-Himalayas (Himalayas; literature records), Tibet (literature records). Described from southwest Asia. Type in Geneva. Note. A highly polymorphic species, but so far not yielding to division into well-defined races. Within Soviet Central Asia, individual specimens of S. orientalis differ markedly from each other both in size and growth habit: some plants are relatively tall and lax, while others are almost pulvinate and produce forms with numerous, slender, very dense, often more or less entangled and spinose branches; these dwarf forms also differ by having relatively short capitula and almost violet involucral bracts. However, I did not find specimens with mature achenes, in the absence of which it is difficult to judge the taxonomic significance of such plants. Most likely, this is simply an alpine variant of S. orientalis. In a series of Mediterranean plants, especially those growing in the Gornyi Badakhshan, small pads consisting of clusters of white arachnoid silky hairs are observed at the base of the expanded dead petioles of the lower leaves. However, the plants growing in the western Tien Shan deserve special attention. Two sheets preserved in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, have the following label: “Compositae. Lactuca pseudorientalis M. Pop. sp. n. Middle reaches of Kok-Su, granite scree.” This whole label, as Linczevsky kindly informed me, was written by O.K. Smirnova, the wife of M.G. Popov. On the same label, in Gorshkova’s hand, is the postscript: “collected by O.K. Smirnova.” These specimens differ from others by having a relatively large number of rows (five to seven) of greenish involucral bracts (quite distinct in young capitula) as well as crowded capitula and almost green branch tips because of leaves densely covering their bases. Unfortunately, the absence of mature achenes does not allow us to express a firm opinion about “L. pseudorientalis,” but it appears that this is only a form of S. orientalis and not a separate race. The specimens from Badkhyz (collections of I.A. Linczevsky from the Gyaz-Gyadyk Range, 1930) also attract attention by their general 324 319 morphology. The secondary branches are particularly strongly branched above, the involucral bracts are mostly four- or five-rowed, and leaf bases on fully mature specimens are almost unnoticeable. However, the achenes are practically indistinguishable from typical S. orientalis. The aforesaid speaks to the need for a more detailed study of S. orientalis s. 1. in the field; also desired are new collections of complete specimens with mature achenes. 3. S. albertoregelia (C. Winkl.) Kirp. comb. nova.—Chondrilla albertoregelia C. Winkl. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada XI, 10 (1890) 337 (seorsum impressum; in volumino completo XI, 2 (1892) 337); O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 323 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2795).—Crepis aff. multicaulis Ijin in Byull. Otdel. Kauchukon. 3 (1930) 61. Perennial. ? Plants 20-30 cm high, with dead remnants of membranous sheaths of lower leaves at base, mostly covered with malpighian or stellate hairs. Stem slender, virgate, branched from base, glabrous or subglabrous, sometimes with stellate hairs only in lower part. Lower leaves oblong-lanceolate or oblong-linear, narrowed into winged petiole, merging with narrow-triangular sheath-like base; cauline leaves sessile, narrow-linear to subulate, inconspicuous, scaly at stem apices. Capitula with five florets, cylindrical, with fruits 6-7 mm long, solitary at apices of slender branches, far exceeding capitula. Involucre (two) three- or four-rowed; involucral bracts herbaceous, brownish, inner bracts usually five, much longer than outer, with membranous border, subobtuse. Corolla yellow(?). Achenes 2.5—3 mm long and 0.3 mm wide, smooth or almost so, slightly flattened or not, brown-dark brown, usually with five prominent longitudinal ribs, apically attenuate into beak-like structure (about 0.5 mm long), bearing broad disk with pappus of thin, white, somewhat barbed (under a hand lens!), usually fragile hairs, slightly longer than achene. Fruiting September. Valleys of mountain rivers to altitudes of 2,000-2,500 m. Soviet Central Asia: Pamiro-Alai (Darvaz). Endemic. Described from Darvaz. Lectotype and paratypes in Leningrad. Note. Described on the basis of a small number of authentic specimens, among which there are no capitula with florets, and the achenes are clearly immature. Therefore, the taxonomic status of this species, particularly, the assigning of it to the genus Scariola, remains doubtful. However, it is clear that S. albertoregelia cannot remain in the genus Chondrilla, to which K. Winkler refers it , nor in Crepis as proposed by Iljin. Based on achene structure, the plant examined is close to species of Lactuca L. s. 1., including also Scariola. It differs from the typical members of the latter genus by its leaf structure and particularly by the nature of the hairs on the sheaths of the lower leaves; the hair type (malpighian or 320 COS. = pe Pot ent SSS 323 eee Plate XX 1—Cephalorrhynchus kirpicznikovii Grossh., habit of plant, achene; 2—C. tuberosus (Stev.) Schchian, achene; 3—C. talyschensis Kirp., achene; 4—C. soongoricus (Rgl.) S. Kovalevsk., achene; 5—C. kossinskyi (Krasch.) Kirp.; 6—C. subplumosus S. Kovalevsk., achene; 7—C. takhtadzhianii (Sosn.) Kirp., achene; 8—C. polycladus (Boiss.) Kirp., achene; 9—Mycelis muralis (L.) Dum., achene; 10—Lagoseriopsis popovii (Krasch.) Kirp., achenes: a) outer; b) inner. 325 321 stellate) alone sharply differentiates this species from the other members of the genus Lactuca L. s. 1. GENUS 1656. Steptorhamphus Bge.'” Bge. in Beitr. z. Kennth. Fl. Russ]. u. Stepp. Centr.-As. i.e. Alexandri Lehmann reliq. bot. etc. (1851) 205 (seorsum impressum) and in Mém. Sav. Etr. Pétersb. VII (1854) 381.—Lactuca sect. 4. Cicerbita Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. Pl. II (1873) 526, p. min. p.—Lactuca sect. Tuberosae Boiss FI. or. III (1875) 804.— Cicerbita §5. Steptorhamphus Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II (1910) 117 (seorsum impressum, Contrib. a l’étude des Compos. III, p.19). Capitula homogamous, with (15)25-—35(50) florets relatively large (with fruits up to 40 mm long), cylindrical, narrow-campanulate or oblong, in corymbose, corymbose-paniculate, racemose or racemose-paniculate (sometimes as if candelabriform), inflorescence. Involucral bracts imbricate, usually three- or four-rowed; innermost bracts two times or more as long as outer ones, usually linear, with membranous border. Receptacle smooth. Anthers oblong-linear, with rather long, appressed, more or less sagittate basal appendages. Style and its branches densely covered with pointed, upward-directed, short hairs. Achenes somewhat ellipsoid or lanceolate, less often oblong, flattened to completely flat, with one or three, more or less distinct, ribs on each side, densely covered with very short, transverse, sinuate rows of light-colored hairs (under a hand lens!), mixed with isolated, relatively long (white and transparent), papilliform hairs perpendicular to achene surface; beak thin, usually yellowish-green. Pappus persistent, of short outer corona (under a hand lens!) and inner rows of white , relatively long, thin, silky, more or less smooth hairs (under high magnification, somewhat barbed), outer corona of numerous hairs in few or many rows, lemon-colored or golden, or only of more or less dense, sometimes distinctly reduced, ring of white transparent hairs not always conspicuous (under a lens!). - Type of genus: Steptorhamphus crambifolius Bge. The genus comprises about 10 species of perennials with thick and often lignified roots. Plants almost exclusively growing in Soviet Central Asia and the Caucasus; one species in Crimea; outside the USSR, found in Afghanistan, Pakistan, Iran, Turkey, and in the Mediterranean. In the original description, Bunge compared his new genus with Lomatolepis Cass. Actually, Lomatolepis is relatively distant from 'Treatment by M.E. Kirpicznikov. ? From the Greek words stepto [sic; strept]—twisted, and rhamphos—beak. 326 322 Steptorhamphus, which is phylogenetically related to Lactuca and Cicerbita. 1.. Beak shorter thansache@me ys: se csiaia ee ct eh eee ea «occa ees 2, + Beak as long;as achene Omlonger ..-ccccc.c0ccs1ce stg sconvondeonacseseencues 3. 2. Involucral bracts (and also peduncles) covered with glandular hairs ach ad ofozes daaes eee veguete -ttagdereaoek BA 2. S. crassicaulis (Trautv.) Kirp. + Involucral bracts, at least outer, finely appressed-hairy, but without plandular hairs )<. 415. cee. BES eee. 1. S. crambifolius Bge. 3(1) Peduncles glandular-hairy; outer corona of pappus consisting of more or less numerous, often many-rowed, usually golden or lemon-yellow, short hairs (under a hand lens!) .0........ eee eeseeeeee faire tarot Ie Lal 3. S. persicus (Boiss) O. and B. Fedtsch. + Peduncles without glandular hairs; outer corona of pappus usually consisting of incomplete row or of fewer, short, white hairs, not always conspicuous (under a hand lens!) ........... eee eeeeeneeeeeneeee 4. 4. Corolla light blue-purple or light blue-lemon-colored; beak filiform, two and one-half to three times as long as achene .....................5 saul. eumsays cpciceeeie «ptt iit, .rzpenppawreees 4. S. tuberosus (Jacq.) Grossh. +e } Achenes lanceolate or ellipsoid, more or less flattened to almost completely flat or flattened-triangular, usually dark violet, less often olive-colored, narrowed throat-like at apex ..............eeseeeeeeeeeees a. Involucral bracts dorsally covered with more or less numerous, squamiform, glandular hairs; stem glandular-hairy above ......... 6. Involucral bracts finely appressed-hairy dorsally (under a lens!); stem glabrous or subglabrous. Relatively robust plant (100-125 cm high), with thick woody undergrounnd part, within the USSR growing only in Soviet Central ASia ...........ccceseseseseeeeeeeteeeeeeeees COREE. 54 Os 2. C. thianschanica (Rgl. and Schmalh.) Beauverd. Rhizome up to 10 cm long and 1 cm thick; stem in lower part covered with narrow, squamiform hairs; pappus hairs mostly dirty white, less often white, about two times as long as achene. Species. found in the north of the European part of the USSR and in the Carpathians? YA BIE cal ok Geeecitae 1. C. alpine (L.) Wallr. Rhizome short, 2—5 mm thick at base; stem in lower part glabrous; pappus hairs snow-white, about one and one-half times as long as achene. Species found in Siberia and Soviet Central Asia .......... Rael ee, tatters a cd « SIESCLAE BENS 3. C. azurea (Ldb.) Beauverd Corolla yellow; outer pappus hairs particularly distinct; achene apex attenuate into relatively narrow, throat-like structure ................... 2 en ESTs CL No Tt 10 C. deltoide (M.B.) Beauverd Corolla light blue, lilac, or azure; outer pappus hairs more or less distinct; achene apex attenuate into broad, throat-like structure .. Plant robust, herbaceous, up to 8-200 (250) cm high; stem 10-15 mm in thick at base; capitula 25—30-flowered, broadly cylindrical; pedunclesidensely: slandular-hairy s..:7, tenn -.cecceeess. =< seneescccesacdee 9. Plant shorter or stem slender at base, capitula usually with fewer flowers, or peduncles not densely glandular-hairy................... 10. Inflorescence branches 1.5—2(3) mm wide at base, slightly arcuately curved, lateral branches more or less distinctly exceeding central axis; achenes olive-colored; inner pappus hairs white. Plants growing in the European part of the USSR and in Western Siberia Vie’... (2202.3. See ees 4. C. uralensis (Rouy) Beauverd Inflorescence branches relatively thick, largest branches 3-5 mm thick, usually arcuately curved upward, lateral branches mostly 355 350 distinctly exceeding central axis; achenes dark violet; inner pappus hairs dirty white. Plants growing in the Caucasus.................:000 Prot Dan sdls tye 2) Brien! sade lel st el 5. C. macrophylla (Willd.) Wall. 10(8) Achenes, at least in one plane, with only one middle well developed longitudinalinib eee. 2a ee See 11. + Achenes with more or less numerous, almost equally prominent longitudinal’ ribs’ 94..2t0a.. ined as ghee ORR WI 11 Stem in upper part, as also involucral bracts dorsally, covered with squamiform, more or less glandular hairs; inner pappus hairs usually dirty white ...............4. ey ees ae 6. C. sevanensis Kirp. + Stem in upper part glabrous or finely acachnoid-tomentose; involucral bracts dorsally covered with dense, short, papules hairs (under\a: hand-lens!)/;eslandularte 2. 2.0 a 88 glitign: en Gihadeihees 7. C. racemosa (Willd.) Beauverd. 12(10) Outer row of pappus hardly distinguishable; disk densly covered with very thin arachnoid hairs (under.a hand lens!); inflorescence often up sto: 30-50 em: orllengern at A ah..oh eee 9 bee Maheties. cxkosh SE 5 SRE 9. C. bourgaei (Boiss.) Beauverd + Outer row of pappus distinguishable (under a hand lens!); disk not covered with thin acachnoid hairs; inflorescence usually less TODUSE Hide FL ON wt 8. C. prenanthoides (M.B.) Beauverd. Subgenus 1. Cicerbita.—Sonchus sect. I. Cicerbitae (Wallr.) W.D. Koch, Synops. fl. Germ. et. Helvet. (1837) 433.—Mulgedium (sect.) II. Cicerbita C.A. Mey. in Mat. k Blizh. Pozn. Prozyab. Ross. Imp. VI (1849) 26 (Verzeichn. Dr. Kolenati gesammelt. Pflanz.)—Achenes oblong, not flattened or only slightly compressed, dark brown, with more or less numerous longitudinal ribs, some of them slightly more prominent, almost ' glabrous or covered with extremely short hairs (under high magnification!), slightly narrowed toward base, with very short, sometimes rather deep constriction at apex, terminating in broad disk bearing pappus; outer row of pappus (under a hand lens!) not always distinct, inner comprising usually rather easily falling hairs. Type of subgenus: type of genus. Note. Achenes, if outer whorl of pappus is not considered, are fairly similar to achenes of typical Prenanthes. 1. C. alpina (L.) Wallr. Sched. crit. I (1822) 434; Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II, 118 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a |’ étude des Compos. III, p. 20, No. 1); Klokov in Vizn. Rosl. URSR 602; Hayek in Hegi, Ill. Fl. 2 Aufl. VI, 2 1099; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 442.—Sonchus alpinus L. Sp. pl. (1753) 794.—Hieracium coeruleum Scop. Fl. carniol. ed. 2, II (1772) 111.—Sonchus montanus Lam. Encycl. méth. III (1791-1792) 401.— ?S. coeruleus Smith, Fl. Brit. 356 3511 II (1804) 815.—?Aracium alpinum Monn. Essai Monogr. Hierac. (1829) 73.—Mulgedium alpinum Cass. ex Less. Synops. Compos. (1832) 142; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 248; Lbd. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 840; Mishkin, Fl. Khibinsk. Gor. 70.—Lactuca alpine A. Gray, Synoptic. Fl. N. Americ. I, 2 (1884) 444 —Ic.: Rchb. f. Ic. fl. Germ. et Helvet, XIX (1859), t. 64 (MCCCCXV) (sub Mulgedio alpino);. Javorka and Csapody, Iconogr. fl. Hungar. (1933), t. 559, fig. 4017, Hegi, op. cit. t. 277, fig. 2 (color.).—Exs.: Rchb. FI. Germ. exs. 1820, No. 2427 (sub Mulgedio alpino (L.) Wallr.); Billot, Fl. Gall. et Germ. exs. No. 2104 (sub M. alpino L.); F. Schultz, Herb. norm. cent. 17, No. 1602 (sub M. alpino Less.); Hayek, Fl. Stir. exs. No. 493 (sub M. alpino Cass. in Less.); Petrak, Fl. Bohem, et Morav. exs. No. 1096 (sub nomine eodem); FI. exs. reip. Bohem. Slov. No. 277 (ut supra); Pl. Finl. exs. No. 1410 (sub Lactuca alpina (L.) A. Gray); Fl. Bulg. exs. (sine num., sub Mulgedio alpino Cass.); Sam. Pl. Suec. exs. ed. Hult. No. 1609 (sub nom. paenultimo). Perennial. Rhizome up to 10 cm long and about 1 cm thick. Stem 50-100 cm (250 cm) high, sulcate, fistular, in lower part covered with narrow, squamiform hairs, glabrous or almost so above, but densely covered with narrow, squamiform, glandular hairs above; hairs often dark brown red or violet. Leaves thin, green above, glaucous beneath; lower and middle cauline leaves lyrate or lyrate-runcinately divided, with large terminal triangular or triangular-hastate segment, and winged, auriculate, semiamplexicaul petiole, sinuate-toothed, along margin with soft spinules; apical leaves strongly reduced, lanceolate to triangular and narrowly linear, scaly at base and especially on peduncles. Capitula mostly with 15—20- florets obtruncate-conical or almost cylindrical, with fruits 12-15 mm long, in racemose or narrowly racemose-paniculate inflorescence at apices of slender, densely glandular-hairy peduncles. Involucral bracts mostly two-rowed, dorsally covered with squamiform and usually glandular hairs, often violet. Corolla light blue-violet or yellow. Achenes (3)3.5— 4(5) mm long and about | mm wide, oblong, sometimes slightly compressed, light brown, with numerous strongly projecting longitudinal ribs, finely puberulent (under high magnification!) or almost glabrous, slightly narrowed at base, with rather short and shallow constriction at apex, terminating in broad disk bearing pappus; outer pappus hairs very short, dense, forming corona (under a hand lens!); inner hairs falling rather easily, unequal, but nearly two times as long as achene, dirty white or white (often yellow at base). Flowering June to July(September). (Plate XXI, Fig. 2.) On Kola Peninsula in spruce and birch forests, depressions, spring marshes, banks of brooks, less often on meadow-covered slopes; in the Carpathians in beech and spruce forests, at relatively high altitudes (reliable reports for the USSR up to 1,200 m, and in the mountains of Europe, up 352 357 Plate XXII. 1, 5—Cicerbita kovalevskiana Kirp., habit of plant, achene; 2—C. deltoidea (M.B.) Beauverd, achene; 3—C. zeravschanica M.Pop. ex S. Kovalevsk., achene; 4—C. rosea (M. Pop. and Vved.) S. Kovalevsk., achene. 353 to 2,200 m).— Arctic: Arctic Europe (Rybachii Peninsula, Kildin Island and northern part of Kola Peninsula); European Part: Karelia-Lapland (Kola Peninsula), Upper Dniester (Carpathians). General distribution: Scandinavia, central and Atlantic Europe, western Mediterranean, Balkans- Asia Minor (northern Balkan Peninsula). Described from Europe (from the high mountains of Lapland, Switzerland and Austria). Type in London. Note. Ledebour (1. c. 841), apparently for no‘good reason, included ““Sonchus canadensis With.” as a synonym of this species. 2. C. thianschanica (Rgl. and Schmalh.) Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II (1910) 123 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l’étude des Compos. III, p. 25, No. 12).—Mulgedium thianschanicum Rgl. and Schmalh. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada VI, 2 (1880) 329; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. ITV, 350 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2855). Perennial. Rhizome thick, woody. Stem 100-125 cm high, 10-15 mm thick at base, sulcate, fistular, glabrous or subglabrous. Leaves thin, unequally toothed, teeth softly cuspidate; lower leaves on long, winged 358 petiole, semiamplexicaul, large (often 40-50 cm long and 7-9 cm wide), lyrately pinnatisect, with large terminal, triangular-hastate segment and few small lateral segments; middle cauline leaves sessile, more or less like lower leaves in form; upper leaves smaller, with broad, almost amplexicaul base and more or less undivided, oblong or lanceolate lamina; leaves on peduncles scaly. Capitula usually with 15—20 florets, cylindrical or slightly broadened above, with fruits about 15 mm long and 7-8 mm wide, borne in narrow but long (30-50 cm and longer) racemose inflorescence; often inflorescence branches arising from nodes in clusters (few at a time). Involucral bracts mostly three-rowed, somewhat lax, dorsally finely appressed-hairy (under a hand lens!), at least tip usually violet. Corolla light blue. Achenes about 6 mm long and slightly more than 1 mm wide, oblong, sometimes slightly compressed, brown or dark brown, with more or less numerous logitudinal ribs covered with very short, thin, light colored, upward-directed hairs (under high magnification!) or almost glabrous, apically achenes more or less deeply constricted, terminating in four- or five-angled roundish disk bearing a pappus; outer hairs of pappus very short (about 0.4 mm long), numerous, dense, forming corona; inner hairs fragile, white, easily falling, not strictly equal, 6—7 mm long. Flowering June to September. (Plate XXI, Fig.1.) At altitudes from 1,500 to 3,500 m; in spruce forests of Picea schrenkiana; among trees, scrubs, in herb meadows and on grassy slopes; floodplains and river banks; near glaciers.—Soviet Central Asia: Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai (Dzhungaria), Syr-Darya (one doubtful specimen from Turpak-Bel), Pamiro-Alai, Tien Shan. General distribution: Dzhungaria-Kashgaria (Dzhungaria). Described by Regel from the Muzart Valley. Type and isotype in Leningrad. 359 354 3. C. azurea (Ldb.) Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II (1910) 123 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l’étude des Compos. III, p. 25, No. 10); Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3021; Sobolevskaya, Konsp. Fl. Tuvy, 200; Grubov, Konsp. Fl. MNR, 282, No. 1855 (Tr. Mong. Kom. Vyp. 67).—Sonchus azureus Lbd. Fl. Alt. [V (1833) 138; Ej. Icon. pl. fl. Ross. V (1834) 27.—Mulgedium azureum DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 248; Ldb. Fl. Ross II, 2, 842; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 350 (Consp. Fl. Turk. No. 2856); Popov, Fl. Sr. Sib. II, 786; Nikitina, Mater. po FI. Sev. Skl. Khr. Kirg. Ala-too, 110, No. 1125.—Lactuca azurea Danguy in Bull. Mus. Nat. Hist. Paris XX (1914) 39; Ling in Contrib. Inst. Bot. Nat. Akad. Peip. III, 4, 185.—Ic.: Ldb. op. cit. t. 496 (color., bona).— Exs.: Kar. and Kir. 1840, No. 895; Smirn. PI. alt. exs. No. 98. Perennial. Rhizome slender, 2-5 mm thick at base, short. Stem (35)50-70 cm high, slightly sinuate, glabrous below, weakly branched above and more or less densely covered with narrow, squamiform, usually glandular hairs. Leaves thin, well developed, mainly crowded in lower part of stem, green above, gray or glaucous beneath, tomentose, sometimes also with scattered, narrow, squamiform hairs (mainly on veins); lower leaves on narrow-winged, more or less amplexicaul petioles expanded at base, two times or more as long as cordate- or ovate-hastate or reniform lamina; usually lamina more or less lyrately pinnatisect, and then with one to many small lateral segments; middle cauline leaves smaller than lower, hastate-rhombic or triangular, on shorter and more or less broad- winged petioles; uppermost leaves linear-lanceolate or lanceolate, reduced, in inflorrescence scaly. Capitula with 10—12(18) florets, with fruits almost cylindrical, 10-13 mm long, on peduncles densely covered with narrow, squamiform, glandular hairs, forming lax racemose (less often racemose- paniculate or paniculate-corymbose) inflorescence. Involucral bracts mostly two-rowed, usually blackish-violet, with more or less numerous glandular hairs on dorsal surface. Corolla bright azure or dark blue. Achenes about 4 mm long and 1 mm wide, oblong, sometimes slightly compressed, with numerous prominent longitudinal ribs, dark brown, puberulent with light- colored hairs (under high magnification), apically with short, more or less deep constriction, terminating in broad, roundish, four- or five-angled disk, bearing pappus; outer hairs of pappus very short (sometimes indistinct), forming corona, snow-white, easily falling, about 6 mm long. Flowering June to August(September). (Plate XXI, Fig. 3.) Deciduous and cedar forests, up to their upper limits in subalpine and alpine meadows (Siberia, Mongolia), spruce forests of Picea schrenkiana (Soviet Central Asia).—Western Siberia: Altai; Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans; Soviet Central Asia: Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai, Tien Shan. General distribution: Dzhungaria-Kashgaria, Mongolia. Described from Altai. Type in Leningrad. 360 355 Subgenus 2. Platyachena Kirp. subgen. nov. in Addenda XXVIII, 726.—Achenes lanceolate or linear-ellipsoid, somewhat compressed to flat or flattered-triangular, usually dark violet, with more or less numerous, less often one to few ribs on each side, entirely puberulent, with hairs in transversely sinuate rows; achenes apically constricted in throat-like structures. Type of subgenus: Cicerbita uralensis (Rouy) Beauverd. Section 1. Platyachena Kirp. sect. nova in Addenda XXVIII, 726.— Achenes more or less compressed or flattened-traingular, at least in one plane with only median distinctly rib, entirely puberulent with hairs in tranversely sinuate rows (under a hand lens!). Type of section: type of subgenus. 4. C. uralensis (Rouy) Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéva, 2 sér. II (1910) 123 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l’étude des Compos. III, p. 25, No. 14).—Mulgedium uralense Rouy, Illustr. pl. Eur. rar. fasc. 16 (1901) t. 390 (non vidi!).—Sonchus hispidus Ldb. Fl. Alt. TV (1833) 140, in adnot.—Mulgedium hispidum DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 250; Ldb. FI. Ross. II, 2, 844; Kraschen, in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI, 465; Kirp. in Majevski, Fl. (1954) 629.—M. macrophyllum DC. var. hispidum Korsh. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. VIII, sér. VII, 1 (1898) 265 (Tentam. fl. Ross. or. No. 778).— Cicerbita gmelinii Beauverd, op. cit. (seorsum impressum: 1. c. No. 11); Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3021; Stank. and Tal. Opred. Vyssh. Rast. (1957) 442.—Mulgedium macrophyllum auct. non DC. (incl. var. hispidum Korsh.); Fedtsch. and Fler. Fl. Evrop. Ross. 1055; Govorukhin, Fl. Urala 521.—Ic.: J.G. Gmel. Fl. Sibir. II (1749) t. IV fig. 1. Perennial. Rhizome short, densely covered with tuft of filiform thin dark-brown roots. Stem 80-200 cm high, up to 10-15 mm thick at base, sulcate, fistular, usually glabrous or subglabrous below, more or less densely covered with narrow (almost filiform), squamiform, glandular hairs above, especially from point of branching. Leaves thin, mostly with very narrow, pale, squamiform hairs beneath as well as along margin; lowermost leaves large (including petiole up to 15 cm long), hastate- or cordate- triangular, on long; broadly winged, semiamplexicaul petiole, often divided and then with one to many small, lateral segments; middle cauline leaves lyrate, with large, hastate, apical segment and often also with one pair of small lateral segments; upper leaves smaller, usually sessile, almost amplexicaul, oblong-lanceolate or lanceolate, often unevenly toothed, sometimes sinuate-spatulate, with numerous, very narrow, squamiform, glandular hairs beneath; uppermost leaves reduced; leaves on peduncles hardly distinguishable from involucral bracts. Capitula usually with 25- 30 florets, broadly cylindrical, with fruits (10)14—-15 (17) mm long, and 6— 361 356 10 mm wide, in broad and often long paniculate-corymbose inflorescence; inflorescence branches 1.5—2(3) mm thick at base, more or less arcuately curved, lateral branches more or less distinctly exceeding central axis, all branches covered with narrow, squamiform, glandular hairs, especially dense on peduncles bearing capitula. Involucral bracts mostly three-rowed, dorsally with short, appressed, papilliform hairs (under high magnification!) and more or less dense glandular hairs. Corolla light blue. Achenes about 6 mm long and 1.5 mm wide, lanceolate or linear-ellipsoid, compressed, olive-colored when mature, with one prominent midrib and often two or three additional, more or less distinct, longitudinal ribs on each side, with throat-like constriction at apex; outer row of pappus hairs very short (under a hand lens!), inner row of easily failing, fragile, white, 7-8 mm long hairs. Flowering June to September. (Plate XXI, Fig. 4.) Shady moist places; broad-leaved, coniferous, and mixed forests, forest edges, forest glades and logging areas in thickets of tall grass; alder thickets, banks of streams and in forest ravines; subalpine herb meadows to 1,000 m.—European Part: Upper Volga, Volga-Kama, Volga-Don (northern part; based on literature records), Trans-Volga Region; Western Siberia; ?06 (extreme west), Upper Tobol (western part). Endemic. Described from Verkhotur (Sverdlovsk Region) at the border of Volga- Kama and OB regions of the “Flora of the USSR’). Type in Leningrad. Note. This species is very close to Cicerbita macrophylla (Willd.) Wallr. and morphologically quite difficult to distinguish from it. In spite of good geographic isolation, the separation of C. macrophylla and C. uralensis at the specific level is in need of careful study. 5. C. macrophylla (Willd.) Wallr. Sched. crit. I (1822) 434; Beauverd | in Bull Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II, 124 (seorsum impressum): Contrib. a l’étude des Compos. III, p. 26. No. 16); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 253 —Sonchus macrophyllus Willd. Sp. pl. Il; 3 (1803) 1519.—Mulgedium macrophyllum DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 248; Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 799 (incl. B. glabrum Boiss.).—M. grande C. Koch in Linnaea XVII (1843) 279 (incl B. glabrum C. Koch); Lbd. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 841.— M. glabrum C. Koch in Linnaea XXIII (1850) 668.— Lactuca macrophylla A. Gray, Synoptic. Fl. N. Americ. I, 2 (1884) 444.— L. macrophylla Schmalh. F. II (1897) 166.—Mulgedium acuminatum Conrath and Freyn ex Freyn in Bull. Herb. Boiss. III, 9 (1895) 476 (non M. acuminatum DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 250).—Cicerbita conrathiana Beauverd, op. cit. p. 125 (seorsum impressum: p. 27, No. 19). —C. acuminata (Conrath and Freyn ex Freyn) Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 253 (mec C. acuminata Wallr. Sched. crit. I (1822) 434).—C. grandis (C. Koch) Schchian in Zam. po. Sist. i Geogr. Rast. Tbil. 13 (1947) 89 and in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 673; Grossh. Opred. Rast. Kavk. 515; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 546. 362 357 Perennial. Rhizome short, densely covered with tuft of slender filiform: dark brown roots. Stem (90)150-—200(250) cm high, up to 10-15 mm thick at base, sulcate, fistular, mostly hollow, glabrous or almost glabrous below, above, particularly from point of branching, more or less densely covered with thin squamiform, glandular hairs (only very rarely inflorescence branches glabrous or almost glabrous—var. glabra (C. Koch) Kirp. comb. nova. h. 1.; basionymum: Mulgedium glabrum C. Koch l.c.). Leaves thin, almost always covered with thin, squamiform, often glandular, hairs beneath along main and lateral veins and also along margin; lower leaves large (up to 40 cm long including petiole), ovate- or hastate-triangular, less often broadly rotund-ovate, on long, broadly winged, semiamplexicaul petiole, often also with one or two pairs of small lateral segments; middle cauline leaves rather large (10—20 cm long), broadly lanceolate or oblong-ovate, with broad semiamplexicaul base, and well developed cusp at apex; upper cauline leaves smaller, sessile or subsessile, semiamplexicaul, highly variable (mostly oblong-lanceolate, oblong or linear-lanceolate, less often panduriform or other shapes), usually with numerous, squamiform, glandular hairs beneath; uppermost leaves reduced, on peduncles hardly distinguishable from involucral bracts. Capitula usually with 25 florets, broadly cylindrical or narrow- campanulate, with fruits 12-14(16) mm long, in paniculate-corymbose inflorescence, often large (30-50 cm long, sometimes longer); largest inflorescence branches 3-5 mm thick at base, usually arcuately curved upward, lateral branches usually distinctly exceeding central axis, all covered with scabrous, thin, squamiform, glandular hairs, especially densely on peduncles bearing capitula. Involucral bracts mostly three- rowed, with short, appressed, papillose pubescence on dorsal surface (under high magnification!) and more or less numerous, thin, squamiform, glandular hairs. Corolla light blue. Achenes about 6 mm long and 1.5 mm (sometimes 2 mm) wide, lanceolate or linear-ellipsoid, somewhat flat, dark violet at maturity, with one or two prominent longitudinal ribs on each side, with throat-like constriction at apex; outer row of pappus hairs very short, dense, sometimes yellowish, inner hairs fragile, easily falling, usually dirty-white, 6-7.5 mm long. Flowering June to August. (Plate XXI, Fig. 5) Montane forests, shrub thickets and subalpine meadows, in more or less shady places.—Caucasus: all regions except Talysh. Endemic (7). (Possibly growing in Turkey.) The native region (America) in the original description is in error. Type in Berlin. Note. Morphologically, this species is quite similar to C. uralensis. 6. C. sevanensis Kirp. in Bot. Mat. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR XXII (1963) 304. 363 358 Perennial. Rhizome rather long (5 cm or more), about 1 cm thick, covered with brown remnants of dead leaves. Stem 70-100 cm high, 5— 8 mm thick at base, sulcate, fistular or more or less solid, covered with thin, squamiform, and more or less glandular hairs, usually dense only above, especially from point of branching; glabrous or almost glabrous in middle. Leaves thin, semiamplexicaul, with narrow, squamiform, glandular hairs along veins and margin, or such hairs almost absent; lower leaves rather large (up to 20 cm long including petiole), mostly lyrate, with broadly ovate or hastate-triangular terminal segment and broad- winged petiole, strongly expanded like sheath at base, sometimes also with one pair of small lateral segments, middle cauline leaves usually broadly oblong-ovate or broadly lanceolate, with semiamplexicaul base, and well-developed cusp at apex; upper cauline leaves oblong-ovate, lanceolate or narrowly triangular, mostly very finely appressed tomentose- arachnoid beneath (under a hand lens!) mixed with thin, squamiform, glandular hairs, especially along midrib; uppermost leaves strongly reduced, on peduncles hardly distinguishable from involucral bracts. Capitula mostly with 25 florets, broadly cylindrical or campanulate, with fruits 13-15 mm long, borne in not very large paniculate-corymbose inflorescence (mostly 10—25 cm long); largest branches of inflorescence not exceeding 3 mm in thickness, straight or only slightly arcuate, more or less densely covered with scabrous, thin, squamiform hairs, especially dense on peduncles bearing capitula. Involucral bracts mostly three-rowed, with short appressed hairs on dorsal surface (under high magnification!) and more or less dense, thin, glandular, squamiform hairs. Corolla light blue. Achenes about 5 mm long and 1.5 mm wide, lanceolate or linear- ellipsoid, compressed or flat-trihedral, mature achenes dark violet, with | one or two (sometimes more) prominent longitudinal ribs on each side, and throat-like constriction at apex; pappus hairs of outer row very short, dense, usually dirty white; inner hairs fragile, easily falling, usually white, almost entirely smooth, up te 7-8 mm long. Flowering July to August. (Plate XXI, Fig. 6). Montane forests and subalpine meadows.—Caucasus: ?Western Transcaucasia, Eastern and Southern Transcaucasia. Endemic. Described from vicinity of Lake Sevan. Type and isotype in Leningrad. 7. C. racemosa (Willd.) Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II (1910) 122 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l’étude des Compos. III, p. 24, no. 8); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 253 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. 514; Kolak. Fl. Abkhazii IV, 299; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 673; Askerova in Fl. Azerb. VIII, 546.—Lactuca racemosa Willd. Sp. pl. Tl, 3 (1803) 1534.—Sonchus sibiricus M.B. Fl. taur.- cauc. II (1808) 240 (non S. sibiricus L.).—Sonchus albanus Stev. in Mém. Soc. Nat. Mosc. IV (1813) 364 359 99.—Lactuca albana C.A. Mey. Verzeichn. Pfl. Cauc. (1831) 56.— Mulgedium albanum DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 249; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 844; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 800.—M. albanum DC. var. glaberrima Trautv. and var. setulosa Trautv. in Tr. Peterb. Bot. Sada, IV, 2 (1876) 386.— Lactuca albana Schmalh. Fl. II (1897) 166.—Mulgedium racemosum (Willd.) Schischk. .in Grossh. and Schischk. Sched. ad herb. “Pl. Orient exsiccatae,” fasc. I-VIII (1924) 44.—Exs.: Fl. Cauc. exs. No. 250 (sub Mulgedio albano DC. var. glaberrimo Trautv.) Pl. or. exs. No. 175 (sub M. racemoso Schischk.); Sintenis, It. or. 1894, No. 6182 (sub M. albano DC.). Perennial. Rhizome slender, producing long funiform roots. Stem (10)30-60(110) cm high, slightly sulcate, almost glabrous or unevenly and finely arachnoid-tomentose, very rarely covered with thin squamiform hairs at base, branched above or just near tip (sometimes almost from base). Leaves (well developed!) usually few, crowded in lower part of stem; lower leaves more or less lyrate-runcinate or lyrate, basally narrowed into winged petiole; other leaves entire or subentire to incised to various degrees, on winged petiole or sessile, semiamplexicaul, like lower leaves sinuate-toothed or sinuate-spinose, sometimes almost serrate-spinose, more or less cuspidate, glabrous beneath, appressed-hairy or with thin squamiform hairs; upper cauline leaves few, oblong and lanceolate to narrow-triangular and linear, uppermost leaves scaly. Capitula with about 20 florets, almost cylindrical, with fruits 12-14 mm long, usually assembled in few-headed corymbose panicle or panicle; peduncles slender, more or less arachnoid-pubescent or occasionally covered with thin squamiform hairs (var. setulosa (Trautv.) Kirp. comb. nova h. 1.; basionymum—Mulgedium albanum var. setulosa Trautv. 1. c.). Involucral bracts mostly three-rowed, with dense, short, papillose hairs on dorsal surface (under high magnification!); inner bracts with barbula of very short, thin hairs at apex (under a hand lens!); corolla light blue or lilac. Achenes about 5 mm long and slightly more than 1 mm wide, lanceolate or narrow-ellipsoid, somewhat flat, mature achenes dark violet, with one to many prominent longitudinal (sometimes winged) ribs, with throat-like constriction at apex; pappus two-rowed, hairs of outer row dense, often yellowish, short (under a hand lens!) forming a corona; hairs of inner row snow-white, 6-7 mm long. Flowering (May) June to August (September). (Plate XXI, Fig. 7.) More or less shady places in montane forests and subalpine meadows, on stony slopes and screes, in glacial moraines, sometimes in cultivated fields; at altitudes of (800)1,300-3,000 m.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Dagestan, Eastern and Western Transcaucasia, Southern Transcaucasia (rarely?). General distribution: Balkans-Asia Minor, Armenia and Kurdistan. Described by Willdenow from “Armenia” (“Habitat in Armenia’). Type in Berlin? 365 360 Note. An extremely variable species, especially in the nature and degree of pubescence. Both pubescent and glabrous forms often grow together and, apparently, without ecological preference. Trautvetter, in describing his “var. setulosa,” had in mind only peduncles (“pedicellis magis minusve glanduloso-setosis”). Actually, such or similar pubescence is also found at the base of the stem and quite often on the leaves. Branching varies less, being in the upper part of the stem, in the type specimen examined, but often beginning at the middle of the stem; occasionally the stem branches almost from the base. Sometimes other characters in this species (arrangement of leaves, degree of pubescence of the achenes, etc.) also vary. Section 2. Prenanthopsis Kirp. sect. nova in Addenda XXVIII, 726.— Mulgedium sect. Il. Eumulgedium* cyanica Boiss. Fl. or III (1875) 800, p. p.—Achenes flat-trihedral or strongly compressed to flat, with numerous, more or less similar longitudinal ribs. Type of section: Cicerbita prenanthoides (M.B.) Beauverd. 8. C. prenanthoides (M.B.) Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II (1910) 121 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l'étude des Compos. II, p. 23 No. 7); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 252 and Opred. Rast. Kavt. 514; Kolak. Fl. Abkhazii IV, 303; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii, VIII, 668.—Sonchus prenanthoides M.B. Fl. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 242. Mulgedium prenanthoides DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 248; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 842; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 800.—Prenanthes erucaefolia Willd. ex Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1845-1846) 842.—Lactuca prenanthoides Schmalh. FI. II (1897) 167.—L. prenanthoides Bornm. in Mitt. Thiir. Bot. Ver. n. s. XX (1904-1905) 28 (non L. prenanthoides Scop. Fl. carniol. ed. 2, Il (1772) 100). —L. marschallii Stebbins in Journ. Bot. Lond. LXXV (1937) 16.— ?Mulgedium bourgaei Boiss. var. colchicum Alb. Prodr. fl. Colch. (1895) 152 (Tr. Tifl. Bot. Sada, Prilozh. l-e, Vyp. 1).—?Cicerbita bourgaei var. B. colchica (Alb.) Beauverd, op. cit. p. 119. Perennial. Rhizome? Stem 80-120(200) cm high, shallow-sulcate, solid, rather densely covered with narrow, squamiform hairs, less often more or less arachnoid or almost glabrous. Leaves thin, elliptical (excluding uppermost), oblong-ovate or lanceolate, acute, short-cuspidate, cuneately narrowed at base or with winged petiole, with more or less prominent network of veins oeneath, sometimes (especially along midrib) covered with narrow squamiform hairs or more or less glabrous, sinuate- toothed, with relatively long and narrow teeth; lower and middle leaves lyrate-lobate or lyrate, rarely lyrate or almost panduriform, with one or two pairs of lateral lobes and with large terminal, ovate or broadly triangular-ovate, lobe (rarely segment) often truncate at base; leaves on 366 361 inflorescence axis lanceolate or linear, small, those on peduncles reduced. Capitula mostly with 12-13-florets, almost cylindrical, with fruits 10— 11(13) mm long, usually in narrowly racemose or paniculate-racemose inflorescence; peduncles slender, arachnoid-pubescent, with one to many scaly leaves. Involucral bracts three-rowed, dorsally finely appressed-hairy with papillose hairs or mixed with arachnoid hairs; inner bracts subobtuse, often with barbula of very short hairs (under a hand lens!). Corolla light- bluish. Achenes 4—5 mm long and about 1 mm wide, linear-ellipsoid or lanceolate, slightly narrowed toward both ends, somewhat flat or flat- trihedral, mature achenes dark violet, with numerous, prominent, more or less similar, longitudinal ribs, more or less densely covered with very short, upward-directed, stiff hairs (under high magnification!). Pappus two- rowed; hairs of outer row barely noticeable (under a hand lens!), dense, forming corona, those of inner row easily falling, thin, white, 5-7 mm long. Flowering (June) July to September. (Plate XXI, Fig. 8.) Montane forests and shrub thickets at altitudes from 800 to 2,000 (3,000?) m.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Eastern and Western Transcaucasia. endemic to the Caucasus, from where Marschall-Bieberstein described it. Type in Leningrad. Note. Cicerbita prenanthoides is close to C. bourgaei, with which it is sometimes confused. However, C. prenanthoides is distinguished from the latter by the leaf shape, much less developed inflorescence, and nature of pubescence on the disk bearing pappus. C. prenanthoides is a highly variable species, especially with respect to pubescence. 9. C. bourgaei (Boiss.) Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II (1910) 118 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l’étude des Compos. III, p. 20, No. 2); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 252.—Mulgedium bourgaei Boiss. Fl. or. III (1875) 801.—?M. bourgaei Boiss. var. subintergrifolium Somm. and Lev. in Tr. Peterb, Bot. Sada XVI (1900) 297.—Exs: Balansa, Pl. d'Or. 1866, No. 1467 (sub Mulgedio bourgaei Boiss.; isotypus); Sintenis, It. or. 1890, No. 3399 (sub eodem nomine). Perennial. Rhizome? Stem 80—150(300) cm high, shallow-sulcate, solid, densely covered with narrow, squamiform hairs in lower part, weakly pubescent or almost glabrous above. Leaves thin, but rather stiff, acuminate-elliptical or lanceolate (except uppermost), with distinct network of veins and scattered, narrow, squamiform hairs beneath, glabrous or subglabrous above, toothed or shallow sinuate-toothed, acute or cuspidate; lower leaves lyrate-lobate, usually with one pair of lateral lobes and large terminal lobe, narrowed toward base into broad-winged petiole with cordate-auriculate, semiamplexicaul base; middle cauline leaves sessile or subsessile, with base like lower leaves; upper leaves smaller and 367 362 narrower, often narrowed into petiole; usually linear-lanceolate, to linear in inflorescence, and scaly on inflorescence branches and peduncles. Capitula usually with 10-florets, almost cylindrical, with fruits 10-13 mm long, in more or less broadly pyramidal-paniculate, panculate or (less often) racemose-paniculate inflorescence, often large (30-50 cm long and more); inflorescence branches (usually 5-7 cm long, rarely shorter, but sometimes up to 30 cm long) terminating in slender, appressed arachnoid- pubescent, unequal peduncles. Involucral bracts two- or three-rowed; outer bracts with appressed-arachnoid and papillose pubescence on dorsal surface; inner ones with very short, papillose hairs (under high magnification!), subobtuse and often with beard of very short hairs. Corolla lilac-or azure-colored. Achenes about 5 mm long and slightly more than 1 mm wide, linear-ellipsoid or lanceolate, sometimes slightly asymmetrical, somewhat flat, mature achenes dark violet, with numerous, strongly raised, almost similar, longitudinal ribs, rather densely covered with short, light- colored, upward-directed, stiff hairs (under a hand lens!), more or less distinctly narrowed at apex and bearing disk with pappus; disk densely covered with very fine hairs (under high magnification!). Pappus two- ‘rowed; hairs of outer row very short and dense (under a hand lens!); those of inner row easily falling, thin, almost as long as achene. Flowering July to August. (Plate XXI, Fig. 9). Ravines and gullies, in shrub thickets, at edges and in logging areas of moist forests, and in tall-grass glades.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia,? Dagestan (one doubtful specimen with the label of Lagovskii), ?Eastern Transcaucasia (western part). Western Transcaucasia (especially Abkhazia), General distribution: Balkans-Asia Minor (Turkey, Pontic Range). Described from Turkey. Type in Geneva; one isotype in Leningrad. Note. A Schchian (Zametka 0 Kavkhazskikh Vidakh roda Cicerbita [Note on the Caucasian species of Cicerbita]. Zam. po Sist. Geogr. Rast. Inst. Bot. Akad. Nauk GruzSSR, No. 13, 1947), believes that A.A. Grossheim carelessly reported C. bourgaei Boiss. from the Caucasus. According to Schchian, this species is “alien to our flora,” and all the specimens identified by the Caucasian taxonomists as C. bourgaei should be referred to C. prenanthoides. However, the isotypes of C. bourgaei, preserved in the Herbarium of the Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR, allow me to resolve the question definitely in favor of this species occurring in the Caucasus (cf. also note on C. prenanthoides). Section 3. Multicostaria Kirp. sect. nova in Addenda XXVIII, 726.— Achenes flat, often somewhat asymmetrical, with more or less numerous, somewhat similarly developed longitudinal ribs; achenes apically with more narrow, necklike constriction; outer row of pappus particularly well developed; corolla yellow (unlike other species of subgenus). 368 363 Type of section: Cicerbita deltoidea (M.B.) Beauverd. 10. C. deltoidea (M.B.) Beauverd in Bull. Soc. Bot. Genéve, 2 Sér. II (1910) 128 (seorsum impressum: Contrib. a l’étude des Compos. III, p. 30, No. 25) p. p. (solum quod epitheton Biebersteinii id est plantas georgicas attingit); Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 252 and Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 514; Schchian in Fl. Gruzii VIII, 667—Prenanthes deltoidea M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. III (1819) 539.—Mycelis ambigua Cass. in Dict. sc. nat. XLVIII (1827) 426.—Lactuca deltoidea C.A. Mey. Verzeichn. Pfl. Cauc. (1831) 56, p. p. (plantis talyschensibus exclusis); Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 806, p. p.; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 816, p. p—Cicerbita olgae Leskov in Tr. Bot. Muz. XXV (1932) 53; Grossh. op. cit (1934) 252 and (1949) 514; Kolak. in Fl. Abkhazii IV, 303; Schchian, op. cit. 668.—Ic.: Leskov, op. cit. 54; Schchian, op. cit. 668, Plate 437. Perennial. Rhizome usually short. Stem (45)70—90 cm high, slightly sulcate, fistular, simple, glabrous or more or less densely covered with very narrow, squamiform, hairs below, weakly paniculately branched above, glabrous or subglabrous. Leaves thin, dark green above, gray or glaucous beneath, all or almost all leaves covered (especially on veins) with narrow, squamiform, hairs; lower leaves large, lyrately pinnatisect, with large hastate or ovate-hastate, irregularly toothed-spinulose terminal segment and smaller lateral segments of different form and size, but mostly oblong or lanceolate, slightly recurved; middle cauline leaves hastate, with broad-winged petiole and large amplexicaul auricles at base; leaves within inflorescence more or less strongly reduced. Capitula with 8—10-florets, cylindrical or slightly expanded above, 10-12 mm long, borne on unequal peduncles in rather narrow and lax paniculate inflorescence. Involucre two- or three-rowed; inner involucral bracts usually violet at tip, with beard of very thin, light-colored hairs. Corolla yellow. Achenes about 4— 5 mm long and 1 mm wide, narrow-ellipsoid, often asymmetrical, compressed, with large number (five to nine) of prominent ribs on both sides, mature achenes dark- or reddish-violet, covered with very short, light-colored hairs (under high magnification!), in sinuate rows; apically achenes distinctly attenuate into throat-like constriction terminating in a disk bearing pappus. Pappus two-rowed; outer row well developed, represented by dense corona of short, persistent, light-colored hairs; inner row of snow-white, fine, more or less easily falling, 5-6 mm-long hairs. Flowering June to August. (Plate XXII, Fig. 2). Middle mountain zone, in fir and beech-fir florests, less frequently in shrub thickets.—Caucasus: Ciscaucasia, Eastern Transcaucasia, ?Westerrn Transcaucasia. Endemic. Type in Leningrad. Described from Georgia. Note. A.I. Leskov, in describing his new species Cicerbita olgae, 364 noted: “Based on the structure of the florets, fruits, and capitula, our Cicerbita is almost indistinguishable from C. deltoidea (M.B.) Beauverd” 369 (op. cit., p. 55). And, in fact, both these species are so similar that there is no real basis to treat C. olgae as a separate species. Subgenus III. Policilachena Kirp. subgen. nov. in Addenda XXVIII, 726.—Achenes narrow or oblong-ellipsoid, ocherous or dark brown with dark violet spots, more or less distinctly compressed or not, with rather numerous, almost similarly developed longitudinal ribs and wholly covered with short hairs (under a hand lens!); achenes apically narrowed into short throat-like constriction terminating in broad disk bearing pappus. Pappus two-rowed; outer row sometimes indistinct, inner row of extremely fragile hairs. Capitula few-flowered (florets usually five, less often six and up to eight); corolla yellow or pink. Species growing in the mountains of Soviet Central Asia. . Type of subgenus: Cicerbita zeravschanica M. Pop. ex S. Kovalevsk. 11. C. zeravschanica M. Pop ex S. Kovalevsk. in Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 490, 517.—Mulgedium seravschanicum M. Pop. in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ. Nov. Ser. No. 27, Biol. Vyp. 14 (1941) 105 (descr. ross.).—Cicerbita seravschanica M. Pop. ex Zak. Fl. i Rastit. Bass. Zeravsh. II (1961) 427, nomen.—lIc.: M. Pop. op. cit. (1941) fig. 3 (inter pages. 104 and 105). Perennial. Rhizome thicker than stem base, usually with dense tuft of numerous thin, funiform, roots. Stem 30—-80(100) cm high, fistular, slightly sulcate, often (especially at base) reddish, glabrous or subglabrous below, more or less densely covered with short, squamiform, glandular hairs above. Leaves thin, green, sinuate or only slightly sinuate-toothed, teeth spinescent, more or less whitish; lower leaves on long, narrow- winged, semiamplexicaul petioles, their laminas more or less densely covered with short hairs beneath, pinnatisect, terminating in hastate or cordate-ovate terminal segment and often also with two to many pairs of oblong, triangular, or irregular lateral segments reducing downward; ieaves and petioles reduced toward stem apex, strongly expanded at base to auriculate-cordate and almost amplexicaul, laminas less divided (more or less entire in upper leaves); uppermost leaves oblong or lanceolate, scaly on peduncles. Capitula mostly with 5-florets, cylindrical, with fruits 7-10 mm long, borne on slender, unequal peduncles, densely covered with short, squamiform, glandular hairs, in corymbose-paniculate or more or less corymbose, inflorescence. Involucral bracts usually two-rowed, green, dorsally densely covered with very short appressed pubescence (under a hand lens!) with more or less considerable mixture of erect glandular hairs. Corolla yellow. Achenes 4-5 mm long and about 1 mm wide, narrow 370 or oblong-ellipsoid, slightly compressed, with rather numerous, prominent, 372 365 longitudinal ribs, ocherous or greenish-brown, with dark violet spots, somewhat densely covered throughout with short, light-colored, upward- directed hairs (under a hand lens!), more distinct in upper part; achenes apically attenuate into very short neck. Pappus two-rowed; outer row indistinct, inner one of fine, white, quite easily falling, about 5 mm-long hairs. Flowering June to September. (Plate XXII, Fig. 3.) Maple forests with grass-herb cover, juniper woodlands, rose thickets, herb-shrub thickets, slopes with shallow soil in thickets of Polygonum bucharicum, stony ravines, and alpine meadows (right up to glaciers?); at 1,900-3,000 m.—Soviet Central Asia: Pamiro-Alai. Endemic. Described from Kugitang. Type in Tashkent. Note. An insufficiently studied and highly variable species. Short, eglandular plants with a weakly developed inflorescence are found together with (especially in Kylyab, Baldzhuan, Shuroabad and some other districts), tall plants (nearly 1 m high), with a strongly developed rhizome, relatively large inflorescence, and dorsally glandular involucral bracts. The material at my disposal does not allow me to attach taxonomic significance to all these differences. C. zeravschanica is close to C. rosea, but differs from it by the “pubescence on the leaves beneath, yellow (and not pink) color of the corolla, pappus hairs not exserted beyond the involucre, smaller achenes without (as in C. rosea) a distinct throat-like constriction, as well as other characters. 12. C. rosea (M. Pop. and Vved.) S. Kovalevsk. in Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 489.—Mulgedium roseum M. Pop and Vved, in Izv. Turkest. Otd. RGO XVII (1924) 29.—Ic.: M. Pop. and Vved. op. cit. t. V (post page. 34); S. Kovalevsk. op. cit. t. XLIX, Fig. 1. Perennial. Rhizome rather long, almost as thick as stem base. Stem 60-100 cm high, fistular, slightly sulcate, glabrous or almost glabrous from base to point of branching, densely covered above (especially from point of branching) with short, squamiform, glandular hairs. Leaves green above, more or less glaucous beneath, unevenly sinuate- toothed, with thick subulate tips; lower leaves on long, broad-winged, semiamplexicaul petiole, usually lyrately pinnatisect, with large hastate- or ovate-triangular terminal segment; toward stem apex leaves gradually reduced, petiole disappears, and lamina becomes entire, with cordate- auriculate, and almost amplexicaul base; uppermost leaves on inflorescence branches scaly. Capitula with five or six (eight)florets, cylindrical, with fruits 7-10 mm long, on unequal peduncles, densely covered with short glandular hairs, in corymbose-paniculate or more or less corymbose inflorescence. Involucral bracts mostly two-rowed, greenish, subobtuse and often with beard of thin white hairs, densely covered dorsally with 366 371 Plate XXIII. 1—Scariola orientalis (Boiss.) Sojak, habit of plant and achene; 2—S. viminea (L.) F.W. Schmidt, achene; 3—Prenanthes purpurea L., achene; 4—P. abietina (Boiss.) Kirp., achene; 5—P. tatarinowii Maxim., achene; 6—P. cacaliifolia (M.B.) Beauverd, achene; 7—P. pontica (Boiss.) Leskov, achene; 8—P. angustifolia Boulos, achene; 9—P. maximowiczii Kirp., achene. 375 367 very short, papillose hairs (under high magnification!). Corolla lilac- colored or whitish-pink. Achenes about 6 mm long and 1 mm wide, oblong-ellipsoid or lanceolate, slightly compressed, with many prominent longitudinal ribs, dark brown, covered with rather numerous, short, light colored, upward-directed hairs (under a hand lens!), more distinct in upper throat-like constriction; latter terminating in funnel-shaped disk bearing pappus; pappus hairs of outer row numerous, dense, white (under a hand lens!), inner row of very thin, white, very easily falling, about 5 mm- long hairs. Flowering May to August. (Plate XXII, Fig. 4). Stony and grassy slopes, in tall-grass cover, among shrubs and in spruce forests; at 1,000—2,400 m.—Soviet Central Asia: Pamiro-Alai (Uzgen, Gulcha), ?Syr-Darya, Tien Shan (mainly western part). Endemic. Described from western Tien Shan. Type in Tashkent. 13. C. kovalevskiana Kirp. in Bot. Mat. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR XXII (1963) 313. Perennial. Rhizome? Stem 100-110 cm high, fistular, sulcate, often (especially near base) reddish and rather thick (up to 10 mm), at base covered with individual squamiform hairs or glabrous, more or less glabrous above to point of branching, densely covered with squamiform glandular hairs in inflorescence. Leaves thin, green; lower leaves on long, broad-winged, almost amplexicaul petiole, more or less strongly pinnatisect, with large terminal segment; middle cauline leaves sessile, more or less elliptical or oblong-elliptical, with very broad, almost amplexicaul, cordate-auriculate or sagittate base, more or less distinctly sinuate-toothed, with spinescent teeth; leaves in inflorescence reduced. Capitula mostly with 5-florets, cylindrical, with fruits up to 1 cm long, on very slender peduncles much longer than capitula, densely covered with short, squamiform, glandular hairs; common inflorescence very long, usually very sparsely paniculate. Involucral bracts mostly two-rowed, green, dorsally covered with short, appressed, papillose hairs (under high magnification!), and often also with divergent glandular hairs; inner bracts longer, with membranous border. Corolla pink. Achenes about 4 mm long and 1 mm wide, oblong-ellipsoid or lanceolate, distinctly compressed, with numerous prominent longitudinal ribs, light brown, with scattered dark spots, densely covered throughout with short, light-colored upward- directed hairs, more distinct in upper part of achene; achenes apically attenuate into short but distinct, throat-like constriction; outer row of pappus comprising rather numerous, very short, white hairs (under a hand lens!), inner row of less numerous, fine, snow-white, more or less easily falling, about 5 mm long hairs. Flowering July to August. (Plate XXII, Bigs. Is.5). Deciduous forests and tree-shrub covered slopes. Soviet Central Asia: 368 Tien Shan (eastern Fergana). Endemic. Described from kyzyl-Ungur District. Type in Leningrad. Note. Originally, this species was designated by the name C. ferganica S. Kovalevsk. (cf. Kovalevskaja. liguliflorae flory Uzbekistana [Liguliflorae in the Flora of Uzbekistan]. Abstract of Dissertation. Tashkent. 1956, p. 16) but was not described by her subsequently. Doubtful and Deleted Species 1. C. oligocephala Zak. in Tr. Uzb. Gos. Univ., Nov. Ser. Vyp. 89, (1958) 166, nomen. It is reported from “Yailau” [summer pasture] and stony slopes with coarse herb cover. No more information reported. There is no description. 2. C. plumieri (L.) Kirschleg. Fl. d’ Alsace I (1852) 401.—Mulgedium plumieri C. Koch in Linnaea XXIII (1850) 668. Koch writes about this plant: “Aus Grusien von Wilhelms erhalten.” Meanwhile, there is no mention of Mulgedium plumieri by Boissier, nor by any of the authors of the flora of Caucasus, although Trautvetter included this species in his Incrementa. This is a western European plant, so the name given by Koch apparently is simply the result of an imprecise identification. GENUS 1660. Lagoseriopsis Kirp. Gen. Nov. '” Kirp. in Addenda XXVIII, 726 Capitula homogamous, few-flowered (with five or six florets), small, | narrow-cylindrical or narrow-turbinate-cylindrical, solitary at apices of filiform branches. Involucre mostly two-rowed, comprising few bracts. Achenes variable: outer achenes with easily falling pappus, columnar- prismatic, densely pubescent; inner achenes with persistent pappus, weakly pubescent to glabrous. Annual plants of deserts with branched, slender, sparsely leafy stems. A monotypic genus, whose single species was first described in the genus Launaea, although it differs sharply from Launaea in achene structure. The achenes of our species strongly resemble those of some Lagoseris species but the receptacle of Lagoseris has long scales and, besides, the pappus has a different structure than in Lagoseriopsis. This plant also cannot be referred to the doubtful genus Heterachaena (even if it is recognized) in spite of the superficial similarity of Lagoseriopsis ‘Treatment by M.E. Kirpicznikov. 2 From the generic name Lagoseris and the Greek word opsis—external appearance. 375 369 Popovii to Heterachaena massauensis Fresen. The oblong-ellipsoidal, more or less compressed achenes with a beak-like narrowing at the apex, as well as the structure of the pappus in Heterachaena, are not at all similar to the achene and pappus of Lagoseriopsis. Boissier (FI. or. III, 1875, p. 825) tried with utmost justification to refer H. massauensis to section “Brachyrhamphus” of the genus Zollikoferia, 1.e., genus Brachyrhamphus DC. Type of genus: Lagoseriopsis popovii (Krasch.) Kirp. 1. L. popovii (Krasch.) Kirp. comb. nova.—Launaea popovii Krasch. in Tr. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR, Ser. 1, I (1933) 180; Pavlov, FI. Tsentr. Kazakhst. III (1938) 360; Kirp. in Fl. Turkm. VII, 322; Zakirov, Fl. i Rastit. Zeravsh. II, 426.—Crepis popovii Krasch. ex Pavl. 1. c. nom. in synon.—Zollikoferia popovii Krasch. ex Pavl. 1. c. nom. in synon.— Heterachaena popovii S. Kovalevsk. in Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 478.—Ic.: Kirp. op. cit. 323, Plate XLIX (sub Launaea popovii); S. Kovalevsk. op. cit. t. XLV, fig. 3 (sub Heterachaena popovii). Annual. Stem 10-25 cm high, glabrous or somewhat sparsely tomentose below, weakly sulcate (under a hand lens!), slender (about 1 mm thick in lower thickest part), branched, terminating into filiform branches bearing solitary capitula at apex. Basal leaves in rosula, somewhat thick, 1-2 cm long, broadly obovate, erose-toothed, with cartilaginous thickening at tips of teeth; cauline leaves narrow-linear, 4-6 cm long, upper much smaller; plants usually leafless at fruiting. Capitula narrowly cylindrical or narrowly turbinate-cylindrical, about 5 mm long, with four to six florets. Involucre two(three)-rowed, comprising few, finely pubescent (under a hand lens!) or almost glabrous bracts; outer bracts rotund-rhomboid or broadly ovate, very small, slightly shorter than inner; inner bracts linear, subobtuse, with more or less wide, transparent border, often carinate, more or less divaricately divergent at fruiting. Corolla yellow. Achenes 6—10 mm long, variable: outer achenes with easily falling pappus, columnar- prismatic, slightly attenuate at apex, longitudinally weakly sulcate, with sharp margin, along which uncinate processes are arranged, densely covered, as also entire achene, with very short, erect, whitish hairs (under a hand lens!); inner achenes more attenuate at apex, longitudinally rather deeply sulcate, relatively weakly pubescent to glabrous, with pappus of persistent, silky-white, almost entirely smooth hairs, one-third to half as long as achene; intermediates (in habit as well as pubescence) between these two main forms are found. Flowering April to June(July). (Plate XX, Fig. 10.) Rubble slopes, outcrops of gypsiferous rocks, stony deserts (hammada). Soviet Central Asia: Aralo-Caspian (eastern part), Kyzyl-Kum, Amu-Darya, Pamiro-Alai (lower reaches of Sary-Su River). Endemic. Described from Sultan-Uizdag Range. Type and isotype in Leningrad. 376 370 GENUS 1661. Youngia Cass. ':? Cass. in Ann. Sc. Nat. Paris, ser. 1, XXIII (1831) 88 and Opusc. phyt. III (1834) 86; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 192; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1846) 836, p. p.; Babc. and Stebbins in Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 484 (1937) 5 (The Genus Youngia); Kitamura in Mém. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXII, 1(1955) 116, p. p—Crepis Sect. Youngia (Cass.) Benth. in Benth. and Hook. f. Gen. pl. II (1873) 514, p. p.; O. Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1894) 374, p. p. Capitula homogamous, small or medium with fewer (4-16) florets, borne in narrow, racemose, lax corymbose, or paniculate-corymbose inflorescence. Involucre cylindrical or cylindrical-campanulate, 2.5—-6 mm wide; involucral bracts broadly ovate and oblong-lanceolate (outer bracts) to oblong-linear (inner bracts); outer bracts (except in Y. serawschanica) acute, inner obtuse, on both sides glabrous or covered with eglandular, crisped or setose, but then one-rowed hairs near apex, with well-developed cornicle, rarely tubercle; outer bracts 3—7(10), one- or two-rowed, unequal, one-fifth to two- fifths as long as inner; inner bracts five to eight (nine), two-rowed, all equal with membranous border (outermost), and slightly thickened at base at fruiting. Receptacle finely pitted or smooth, glabrous. All florets ligulate, yellow, sometimes purple on outer side of ligule, one and one-half to two times exceeding involucre, one- rowed, bisexual; corolla 11-20 mm long; ligule five-toothed; corolla tube 1.5—-4.5 mm long, puberulent, hairs scabrous or smooth. Anthers with small basal appendate; filaments flattened, glabrous. Style bifid, its branches mostly yellow, divergent. Achenes similar, 3.7-7(9) mm long, fusiform, dorsally compressed, beakless, narrowed into short, fairly thick tip, or in short, , more or less thin, beak-like structure with 10—12(14) prominent, obtuse, unequally thick, spinose and short-pillose ribs (smooth in Y. serawschanica); hilum straight; pappus usually as long as achene, white, rarely pale rusty, comprising numerous, scabrous, usually soft, equal hairs, easily falling singly or not, sometimes in groups (and then basally connate in ring). Perennial herbs (in the USSR) with erect, leafy (glabrous, as also leaves) stems and pinnatisect, pinnatipartite, sinuate-toothed, or entire leaves. Type of genus: Y. japonica (L.) DC. An East Asian genus comprising about 30 species. The most reliable feature distinguishing the genus Youngia Cass. from the closely related genus Crepis is the morphology of the achenes. The ‘Treatment by $.K. Czerepanov. ?Named in honor of the early 19th century British botanist William Young. 377 a7i achenes in Youngia species are dorsally compressed, with unequally thick ribs, but are cylindrical in the species of Crepis (sometimes the outer achenes are compressed from the sides), with equally thick ribs, or rarely oblong-striate. All the indigenous species of Youngia are well distinguished from the species of Crepis (except for C. corniculata Rgl. and Schmalh.) by the well-developed, narrow, curved horns on the involucral bracts near the tip. Section [xeridopsis Babc. of Crepis and section Crepidopsis Babc. and Stebbins of Youngia occupy an intermediate position between these genera on the basis of their characters, indicating their close phylogenetic affinity. The genus Youngia displays the most affinity with the genus Ixeris, in which the achenes are also dorsally compressed, but with a beak, and their ribs are more or less equally thick, very prominent, and often winged. 1. Stem solitary, simple, branched only in inflorescence, with very short and slender, approximate, equally long lateral branches, bearing one to three (six) capitula; basal and lower cauline leaves linear or oblong-linear, entire, or indistinctly toothed; capitula in narrow but long (usually half as long as stem) racemose-panicles et dae came hE 42 ol call, Mh cmeras tian tebe: 1. Y. stenoma (Turcz.) Ldb. + Stems few to numerous, less often solitary, branched from middle or base, with long, thicker, distant lateral branches; basal and lower cauline leaves pinnatisect to sinuate-toothed, less often entire, but then of different form; capitula in lax corymbose or paniculate- corymboseunflorescenGe 22): A. £2282 >.. W Rede. Bele 2 2. Outer involucral bracts broadly ovate or oblong-ovate, obtuse, three to five; corolla tube and achenes glabrous; achenes 7—9 mm long; pappus pale rusty; basal leaves usually sinuate-toothed, pinnatilobate or runcinate-pinnatipartite, on short, winged, glabrous petiole .... 6. Y. serawschanica (B. Fedtsch.) Babc. and Stebbins + Outer involucral bracts oblong-lanceolate, acute, 5—10; corolla tube and achenes pubescent; achenes 3.7—7 mm long; pappus white; basal leaves pinnatisect or deeply pinnatipartite, on long, un- winged petioles, tomentose in axils from dirty rusty hairs ....... 3: 3. Stems numerous, slender, 0.5-1.3 mm thick at base, strongly divaricately branched from base; leaf segments narrow-linear; involucral bracts glabrous; corolla 11-11.5 mm long; achenes slightly compressed dorsally, narrowed in short, somewhat thick, apex up to 0.7 mm long and 0.3-0.4 mm wide with weakly developed disk........ 5. Y. tenuicaulis (Babc. and Stebbins) Czer. + Stems few or solitary, thicker, 1—4(5) mm thick at base, branched from middle or base, with upward-spreading or divergent lateral 378 372 branches; involucral bracts pubescent, very rarely glabrous; corolla 11-20 mm long; achenes distinctly compressed dorsally .......... 4. 4. Segments of leaves linear-filiform or narrowly linear; involucre 7.5-9.5(10.5) mm long and 2.5—3.5 mm wide; involucral bracts farinose on outer surface; achenes 3.7—5(5.5) mm long, attenuate into short, thicktip, up to 0.5(0.7) mm long and 0.4—0.6 mm wide witheweaklyxdeveloped disk ....362. 22308. 2220 tees, Ba aee. 8) ria. celaatees Bhs oer wal Y. altaica (Babc. and Stebbins) Czer. + Segments of leaves oblong, lanceolate, linear, less often linear- filiform; involucre 8—14 mm long and 2.5—6 mm wide; involucral bracts covered on outer surface with somewhat long, crisped hairs; achenes 4:5=7 mms lon gte. 62 8a AB. A A AE ee a 5. Involucre (9)10-14 mm long and (3. 5)4-6 mm wide; corolla 12— 20 mm long; achenes dark brown, less often black, attenuate into short, rather thicktip, 0.5—1(1.5) mm long and about 4 mm wide, with weakly aevclenes disk; pappus 6—7 mm long .................000 Giliuwe Jools. Ieaed. elasinnmey fy 2. Y. diversifolia (Ldb.) Ldb. + Involucre 8—10.5(11) mm long and 2.5-3.5(4) mm wide; corolla 11-15 mm long; achenes black, apically attenuate into short, more or less thin, beak-like structure 0.7—1.5(2) mm long and 0.2-0.3 mm wide, abruptly expanded at apex into a broad disk; pappus 4— 6 mm long............. 3. Y. tenuifolia (Willd.) Babc. and Stebbins. Section 1. Stenophytum Babc. and Stebbins: in Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 484 (1937) 25 (The Genus Youngia.—Crepis sect. Eucrepis DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 161, p. min. p.; Popov, FI. Sr. Sib. II (1959) 780, p. min. p.—Plants perennial, entirely glabrous; taproot more or less thickened, with simple, short, up to 1 cm thick caudex. Stem solitary, simple, branched only in inflorescence, with strongly reduced, approximate, slender, upward-directed, lateral branches of different length, bearing one to three (six) capitula. Basal and lower cauline leaves linear or oblong-linear, entire, indistinctly toothed or (in many Mongolian plants) sinuate-toothed, long petiolate; middle and upper cauline leaves linear or narrowly linear, entire, upper leaves sessile, strongly reduced in inflorescence, bract-like. Capitula small, with 8—12 florets in very narrow, but long (usually half as long as stem) racemose-panicles. Outer involucral bracts one-fifth to one-third as long as inner, ovate, or oblong-lanceolate, acute. Receptacle pitted, glabrous. Corolla 11-12 mm long, with 3-4 mm long glabrous tube. Achenes dark brown, 4—5.5 mm long and 0.8-1 mm wide, fusiform, slightly compressed dorsally, gradually attenuate into rather thick (0.3-0.5 mm wide), short tip with weakly developed disk and 11- 14 spinose- and short-pilose longitudinal ribs; pappus white, 6-7 mm long; pappus hairs, with difficulty falling in clusters. 379 373 Type of section: Y. stenoma (Turcz.) Ldb. A monotypic section. 1. Y. stenoma (Turcz.) Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1846) 837, Babc. and Stebbins in Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 484 (1937) 42 (The Genus Youngia).— Crepis stenoma Turcz. in DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 164, descr. and in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XI (1838) 96, nomen (Cat. baic. No. 709), XXI, 3 (1848) 109, descr. (Fl. baic.-dahur.); Popov, Fl. Sredn. Sib. II, 781.—Prenanthes spathulata Turcz. ex. Herd. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XLII, 2 (1870) 192.—Hieracioides stenoma (Turcz.) O. Ktze. Rev. gen. I (1891) 346, “Hieraciodes” —Ic.: Babc. and Stebbins, 1. c. fig. 7. Perennial. Plants entirely glabrous, with more or less thickened, oblique, tap root. Stem solitary, 30—60(80) cm high, erect, finely ribbed- sulcate or straight, solid, simple, branched only in inflorescence, with strongly reduced, approximate, slender, upward-directed, equal, lateral branches bearing one to three (six) capitula, leafy, green, sometimes pale violet below or throughout. Basal and lower cauline leaves 6—20 cm long (including petiole) and 0.2—0.8 cm wide, linear or oblong-linear, acute, less often subobtuse, entire or indistinctly toothed, gradually narrowed in long, narrow-winged petiole, as long as lamina or shorter, often withering before anthesis; middle and upper cauline leaves slightly smaller, linear or narrowly linear, acuminate, entire; middle cauline leaves with shorter petiole, upper leaves sessile, not amplexicaul, strongly reduced in inflorescence, bract-like; all leaves glaucous-green, somewhat thick. Capitula with 8—12-florets, numerous, on straight, slender, 0.5—2 cm long peduncles, borne in very narrow but long (usually half as long as stem) racemose-panicles. Involucre cylindrical, 9-11 mm long and 2.5-3.5 mm wide (in beginning of flowering); involucral bracts with well-developed narrow cornicle near apex; outer bracts five or six, ovate- or oblong- lanceolate, acute, unequal, without membranous border, one-fifth to one- third as long as inner ones; inner bracts eight, oblong-linear, subobtuse, crisped-pilose apically along margin, all bracts equal, with wide membranous border (innermost), inside glabrous. Receptacle irregularly alveolate, smooth. Florets yellow, with purple teeth of ligule, one and one-half times longer than involucre; corolla 11-12.5 mm long; ligules up to 2(2.5) mm broad; corolla tube 3-4 mm long, glabrous. Style branches dark green. Achenes similar, dark brown, 4-5.5 mm long and 0.8—1 mm wide, fusiform, dorsally somewhat compressed, more or less obtusely triangular in cross section, gradually attenuate into rather thick (0.3-0.5 mm wide), short tip with weakly developed disk and 11-14, obtuse, unequally thick ribs, densely covered with short (under high magnification of binocular microscope!), upward-directed, white, prickly hairs, that are very short and almost appressed-hairy between ribs; pappus 380 374 6-7 mm long, white, comprising scabrous, thin, soft hairs, connate at base into ring and with difficulty falling in clusters. Chromosomes 2n = 16. Flowering July to September. (Plate XXX, Fig. 1.) More or less saline meadows and saline lands.—Eastern Siberia: Dauria (vicinity of Nerchinsk; near Lake Tarei in Borzya District; between villages of Kailastui and Duroi on Amguni River). General distribution: Described from Lake Tarei in Chita Region. Type (lectotype) in Leningrad. Duplicates of type in Leningrad and Geneva. Note. A highly distinctive species, undoubtedly belonging to the genus Youngia Cass. on the basis of the achene morphology. Section 2. Crepidopsis Babc. and Stebbins in Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 484 (1937) 25 (The Genus Youngia.—Barkhausia sect. Aegoseris (Rchb.) DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 154, p. min. p. —Crepis sect. Eucrepis DC. op. cit. (1838) 161, p. min. p.—Berinia subgen. Ceratobe- rinia Sch. Bip. in Jahresbreicht Pollichia XXII-XXIV (1866) 316.—Crepis sect. Barkhausia auct. p. p. non Gaudin: Popov, FI. Sr. Sib. II (1959) 779.—Plants perennial, glabrous (except axils of basal leves, involucral bracts, and corolla tube); taproot thick, with simple or sparingly branched, short, (0.7)1—5(7) cm thick caudex, covered with remnants of petioles of dead basal leaves. Stems solitary or few, less often numerous, branched from middle or base, with long, divergent, obliquely upward- directed or divaricate lateral branches. Basal leaves pinnatisect or deeply pinnatipartite, with oblong, lanceolate, linear, less often linear-filiform, entire, toothed or divided (with one or two teeth or narrow lobes on each side) lateral segments, long petiolate; lower and middle leaves more or less similar to basal; upper cauline leaves usually entire, linear or linear- _ filiform, sessile; uppermost leaves bract-like. Capitula small or medium, with 8—16-florets, in lax corymbose or paniculate-corymbose inflorescence. Outer involucral bracts one-fifth to two-fifths as long as inner, oblong- lanceolate, acute. Receptacle usually finely pitted. Corolla 11-20 mm long with 2—3(4) mm long tube, scatteredly puberulent. Achenes black, less often dark-brown, 3.7—-7 mm long and 0.7—1 mm wide, fusiform, distinctly compressed dorsally, gradually narrowed upward into short, thick or thickish (0.3-0.6 mm wide) tip with weakly developed disk, or attenuate into short, more or less thin (0.2-0.3 mm wide) beak-like structure abruptly expanded at apex into almost flat disk, with 10—12(13) spinose and puberulent longitudinal ribs; pappus white, 4-7 mm long; pappus hairs falling singly, rather easily or with difficulty. Type of section: Y. tenuifolia (Willd.) Babc. and Stebbins. The section comprises four species, which were considered by Babcock and Stebbins (1. c.) as subspecies of a broadly intepreted Y. tenuifolia (Willd.) Babc. and Stebbins. They distinguish 12 polyploid 38 — S75 apomictic races within the limits of these subspecies without assigning special names. The number of variant forms is fairly large. These create some difficulties in the delimiting of the species. They can be understood only through special cytological studies. 2. Y. diversifolia (Ldb.). Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1846) 837, p. p.; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 349, p. p.—Y. tenuifolia ssp. diversifolia (Ldb.) Babc. and Stebbins in Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 484 (1937) 54 (The Genus Youngia.—Prenanthes diversifolia Ldb. in Spreng. Syst. veg. III (1826) 657; Ldb. Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. II (1830) 17 and Fi. alt. IV (1833) 143, p. p—Crepis baicalensis auct. p. p. non Ldb.: DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 161.—C. tenuifolia auct. p. p. non Willd.: Kryl. Fl. Alt. II (1904) 761 and Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3042.—C. diversifolia (Ldb.) B. Fedtsch. Rast. Turk. (1915) 765 p. p.—Ic.: Ldb. Ic. pl. Fl. Ross. II, t. 152; Babc. and Stebbins, op. cit. fig. 12, k-q. Perennial. Taproot woody, thick, long, vertical, with woody, short and weakly branched or simple, 1-7 cm thick caudex, covered with dark brown remnants of petioles of dead basal leaves. Stems few or solitary, 10-40 cm high, 1—3(4) mm thick at base, erect, cylindrical, longitudinally striate, solid, branched from middle, less often almost from base, with obliquely upward-directed branches, leafy, green or violet below, glabrous together with glaucous-green leaves, sometimes sparsely crisped-hairy below capitula. Basal leaves numerous, (3)5—25(30) cm long (including petiole) and (0.7)1-6 cm wide, pinnatisect or deeply pinnatipartite, with narrow-lanceolate, linear, very rarely linear-filiform, acuminate or acute, entire, toothed or divided segments (with one or two teeth or narrow lobes on each side), sometimes partly pinnatilobate or irregularly toothed, on long, non-winged petioles, strongly thickened at base, leaf axils densely tomentose from dirty rusty hairs, almost as long as lamina or two-thirds as long, not withering before flowering; lower and middle cauline leaves like basal, upper, and often also middle cauline leaves, entire, linear or linear-filiform, sessile, nonamplexicaul; uppermost leaves very small, sometimes with isolated crisped hairs. Capitula numerous, with 10-16- florets, on erect or slightly bent, slender, 0.5—3 cm-long peduncles, in lax corymbose inflorescence. Involucre broadly cylindrical, (9)10—14 mm long and (3.5)4-6 mm wide (at beginning of flowering); involucral bracts covered with more sparse, somewhat long, grayish, non-glandular, crisped hairs on outer surface, with well-developed, narrow, bent horn near apex; outer bracts five to seven, oblong-lanceolate, acute, unequal, without membranous border, 2-5 mm long; inner bracts (seven) eight (nine), oblong-linear, obtuse, all equal, with membranous border (innermost), with one prominent vein, crisped hairy at tip along margin, glabrous inside. Receptacle indistinctly pitted, smooth. Florets yellow, one and one-half to 382 376 two times as long as involucre; corolla 12-20 mm long: ligules up to 3 (3.25) mm wide; corolla tube 2.5-4 mm long, scatteredly puberulent with acicular, scabrous hairs; style branches yellow. Achenes similar, dark brown, less often black, (5)6—7 mm long and 0.8-—1 mm wide, fusiform, distinctly compressed laterally, gradually narrowed into short, rather thicktip, 0.5—1(1.5) mm long and about 4 mm wide, with weakly developed yellowish disk and with 10—12 obtuse, unequally thick ribs, densely covered with short (under high magnification of binocular microscope!), upward-directed spines; pappus comprising 6—7 mm long, white, scabrous, thin, soft hairs, easily falling singly. Flowering July to August. Dry stony and rubbly slopes, rocks, stony steppes, up to 4,000 m.— Western Siberia: Altai; Soviet Central Asia: Dzhungaria-Tarbagatai, Balkhash (Kent Mountains in Karaganda Region), Tien Shan (central and eastern Tien Shan), Pamiro-Alai (eastern Pamir). General distribution: Dzhungaria-Kashgaria (western part), Indo-Himalayas (western Himalayas). Described from the Altai. Type in Leningrad. 3. Y. tenuifolia (Willd.) Babc. and Stebbins in Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 484 (1937) 46, p. p. (The Genus Youngia).—Y. diversifolia (Ldb.) Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1846) 837, p. p.—Y. tenuifolia ssp. typica Babc. and Stebbins, op. cit. (1937) 48, excl. syn. Crepis graminifolia Ldb.—Crepis tectorum auct. non L.: Pall. Reise II (1773) 522.—C. tenuifolia Willd. Sp. pl. III, 3 (1803) 1606; Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XI (1838) 96 (Cat. baic. No. 715); Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kraya II, 1101; Kryl. Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3042, p. min. p.; Karavaev, Konsp. Fl. Yakutii, 179; Popov, Fl. Sredn. Sib. II, 779.—C. baicalensis Ldb. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. V (1812) 559; DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 161, p. p—C. pulcherrima Fisch. ex Link, Enum. pl. hort. Berol. II (1822) 291, nomen in adnot.; DC. op. cit. 155, pro syn. non Grossh. (1920).—C. elegans Fisch. ex DC. op. cit. (1838) 161, pro syn. non Hook. (1834).—C. pectinata Steph. ex Herd. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XLIII, 2 (1870) 197, pro syn. non Lowe (1833).—Lagoseris tenuifolia (Willd.) Rchb. Icon. pl. crit. I (1823) t. X, figs. 19, 20.—Barkhausia tenuifolia:(Willd.) DC. op. cit. (1838) 155, excl. syn. nonnull.; Turcz. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XXI, 3 (1848) 106, excl. syn. Prenanthes diversifolia Ldb. (Fl. baic.-dahur.).—Chondrilla baicalensis (Ldb.) Sch. Bip. in Muss. Senkenberg. III (1839) 49, in obs. 2.—Berinia tenuifolia (Willd.) Sch. Bip. in Jahresbericht Pollihia XXII-XXIV (1866) 316; Herd. op. cit. 197, p. p.—Brachyderea tenuifolia (Willd.) Sch. Bip. Cichoriaceotheca, No. 57; Herd. op. cit. 197, pro syn.—Hieracioides tenuifolium (Willd.) O. Ktze. Rev. gen. I (1891) 346, “Hieraciodes” —Ic.: Gmel. Fl. sibirica II (1749) t. VI; Babc. and Stebbins, op. cit. fig. 9.—Exs: Sch. Bip. Cichoriaceotheca, No. 57. 383 art Perennial. Taproot woody, thick, long, vertical, with short, woody, 1-4(6) cm thick, or with few-headed caudex, covered with dark brown remnants of petioles of dead basal leaves. Stems few, less often solitary, 15—50(60) cm high, 1.5-3.5-(5) cm thick at base, erect, cylindrical, longitudinally striate, solid, branching above base or from middle, less often only in upper part, with erect, obliquely upward-directed or rather strongly divergent branches, leafy, green, or violet below, glabrous together with glaucous-green leaves, less often sparsely crisped-hairy below capitula. Basal leaves numerous, 5—20(28) cm long and 2-6(8) cm wide, pinnatisect or deeply pinnatipartite, with oblong, lanceolate, linear, less often linear-filiform, usually acuminate, entire, toothed or divided lateral segments (with one or two teeth or lobes on each side) or 6-12 pairs of lobes and terminal segment not larger than laterals, very rarely lyrate or irregularly toothed, on long, non-winged, basally strongly expanded petioles, leaf axils densely tomentose from dirty rusty hairs, almost as long or two-thirds as long as lamina, leaves not withering before flowering; lower and middle cauline leaves like basal; upper cauline leaves pinnatipartite, pinnatilobate or entire, and then linear or linear-filiform, sessile, non-amplexicaul; apical leaves very small, sometimes with individual crisped hairs. Capitula usually numerous, with 8—15-florets, on erect or slightly bent, slender, 0.3—2 cm long peduncles, in lax corymbose inflorescence. Involucre cylindrical, 8—10.5(11) mm long and 2.5—3.5(4) mm wide (at beginning of flowering); outer surface of involucral bracts covered with more or less dense or scattered, somewhat long, grayish, eglandular, crisped hairs, very rarely glabrous, with well-developed, narrow, bent horns near apex; outer bracts five to seven, oblong-lanceolate, acute, unequal, with membranous border, one-fourth to two-fifths as long as inner; inner bracts (seven) eight (nine), oblong-linear, obtuse, equal, with narrow membranous border (innermost), and one prominent vein, crisped-hairs along margin at apex, glabrous inside. Receptacle finely pitted, smooth. Florets yellow, one and one-half to two times as long as involucre; corolla 11-15 mm long; ligules up to 3 mm wide; corolla tube 2.5—3 mm long, scatteredly puberulent with acicular, scabrous hairs; style branches yellow. Achenes similar, black, 4.5-7 mm long and 0.7-1 mm wide, fusiform, distinctly compressed dorsally, gradually narrowed above into short, yellowish, more or less thin, beak-like structure, 0.7—1.5(2) mm long and 0.2-0.3 mm wide, abruptly expanded at apex into almost flat disk, with 10—-12(13) obtuse, unequally thick ribs, densely covered with short (under high magnification of binocular microscope!), upward- directed spines and very short, almost appressed, hairs between ribs (especially immature achenes); pappus comprising 4-6 mm long, white, scabrous, thin and soft hairs, falling singly with difficulty. Flowering July to September. 384 378 Rocks, dry stony and rubbly slopes, stony steppes; in lower and middle mountain belts —Western Siberia: Ob (southeastern part); Eastern Siberia: Yenisei (southern part), Angara-Sayans, Dauria, Lena-Kolyma; Far East: Zeya-Bureya (eastern part), Uda area (northern part), Okhotsk (Dzhugdzhur Range; vicinity of Ayan). General distribution: Mongolia (northern part), China (northeastern part). Described from Siberia (““Tauria” wrongly indicated as native region by Willdenow). Type was in Berlin. Note. In this species, two varieties are distinguished: var. lanciloba (Freyn) Czer. comb. nova. (Y. diversifolia var. lanciloba Freyn in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. XL (1890) 45; Y. tenuifolia var. latiloba M. Pop. FI. Sredn. Sib. II (1959) 780, descr. rossica): leaves with lanceolate or oblong segments; common; and var. tenuiloba (Freyn) Czer. comb. nova Y. diversifolia var. tenuiloba Freyn, op. cit. (1890) 45; Y. tenuifolia var. tenuiloba M. Pop. op. cit. (1959) 780, descr. rossica, non Freyn]: leaves with linear-filiform or linear segments, shorter, xerophilous; more rare. 4. Y. altaica (Babc. and Stebbins) Czer. comb. nova.—Y. diversifolia (Ldb.) Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1846) 837, p. p.—Y. diversifolia var. altaica (Bong. and Mey.) O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV (1911) 346, nomen.—Y. tenuifolia ssp. altaica Babc. and Stebbins in Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 484 (1937) 50, descr. (The Genus Youngia).— Prenanthes diversifolia Ldb. Fl. alt. IV (1833) 143, p. p.—Crepis baicalensis auct. p. p. non Ldb.: D.C. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 161.—C. tenuifolia B. altaica Bong. and May. Verzeicn. Saisang-Nor u. Irtysch gesammelt. Pfl. (1841) 44, nomen.—C. tenuifolia auct. p. p. non Willd.: Kryl. Fl. Alt. Ill (1904) 761 and Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 3042.—C. diversifolia (Ldb.) B. Fedtsch. Rast. Turk. (1915) 765, p. p.—Ic.: Babc. and Stebbins, op. cit. fig. 10.—Exs.: Kar. and Kir. Pl. Songor, No. 884. Perennial. Tap root woody, thick, long, vertical, with woody, short- and weakly branched or simple, 1—3(5) cm thick caudex, covered with dark brown remnants of petioles of dead basal leaves. Stems few or solitary, less often numerous, 12—35(40) cm high, 1—3 cm thick at base, erect, cylindrical, longitudinally striate, solid, divaricately branched above base or from middle, with obliquely upward-directed or spreading branches, leafy, green or violet below, glabrous, together with glaucous- green leaves. Basal leaves numerous, 4—16(20) cm long (including petiole), pinnatisect, with linear-filiform or narrowly linear, acuminate, entire, toothed segments or divided into one or two narrow lobes on each side, on long, non-winged, basally strongly expanded petioles, axils densely tomentose from dirty rusty hairs, as long or two-thirds as long as lamina, leaves withering before flowering; lower and middle cauline leaves like basal; upper cauline leaves mostly entire, linear-filiform or narrowly linear, sessile, non-amplexicaul; apical leaves very small. Capitula numerous, 379 with 9 or 10-florets, on erect or slightly bent, slender, 0.2—2(3) cm long peduncles, in lax corymbs. Involucre cylindrical, 7.5—9.5(10.5) mm long and 2.5—3.5 mm wide (at start of flowering); involucral bracts covered outside with very short, grayish, nonglandular hairs, almost farinose, very rarely glabrous, with well-developed, narrow, bent horns near apex; outer bracts five to seven, oblong-lanceolate, acute, unequal, without membranous border, 1-3 mm long; inner bracts six to eight, oblong- linear, obtuse, all equal, with narrow membranous border (innermost), with one prominent vein, crisped-hairy along margin at apex, glabrous inside. Receptacle smooth or finely pitted, glabrous. Florets yellow, one and one-half to two times as long as involucre; corolla 11-14 mm long, ligule to 2(2.5) mm wide; corolla tube 2-3 mm long, scatteredly puberulent with acicular scabrous hairs; style branches yellow. Achenes similar, black or brownish-black, 3.7—5(5.5) mm long and 0.7—1 mm wide, fusiform, distinctly compressed dorsally, gradually narrowed above into short, thick, to 0.5(0.7) mm long and 0.4—0.6 mm wide tip with weakly developed yellowish disk, with 10-12, obtuse, unequally thick ribs, densely covered with short (under high magnification of binocular microscope!), upward- directed spines, and very short, more or less appressed-hairy between ribs; pappus of 4-5 mm long, white, scabrous, thin and soft hairs, more or less easily falling singly. Flowering July to August (September). Dry stony and rubbly slopes, rocks, stony steppes.—Western Siberia: Altai, Irtysh (southeastern part); Soviet Central Asia: Dzhungaria- Tarbagatai. General distribution: Possibly occurs in Dzhungaria. Described from vicinity of Lake Zaisan. Type in New York. 5. Y. tenuicaulis (Babc. and Stebbins) Czer. comb. nova.—Y. tenuifolia ssp. tenuicaulis Babc. and Stebbins in Carnegie Inst. Washington Publ. 484 (1937) 52 (The Genus Youngia) Ic.: Babc. and Stebbins, op. cit. pl. 1 and Fig. 11. Perennial. Plant glabrous throughout (including involucral bracts), semishrub; taproot woody, thick, long, vertical, with woody, shortly branched, less often simple, (0.7)1—4 cm thick caudex, covered with dark brown remnants of petioles of dead basal leaves. Stems numerous, 10—22 cm high, less often taller, slender, 0.5-1.3 mm thick at base, erect, cylindrical, longitudinally striate, solid, usually strongly divaricately branched almost from base, leafy, green. Basal leaves numerous, 3—10(13) cm long (including petiole) and 0.5-3 cm wide, pinnatisect, with narrowly linear, acuminate or acute, entire, or divided into one or two narrow lobes on each side, less often somewhat lyrate or irregularly toothed, on long, nonwinged, basally strongly thickened, petioles, leaf axils sometimes densely tomentose from dirty rusty hairs, almost as long or shorter than lamina, leaves not withering before flowering; lower and middle cauline 386 380 leaves like basal; upper, often also middle cauline leaves, entire, narrowly linear or linear-filiform, sessile, nonamplexicaul; apical leaves very small. Capitula numerous, with 10—12-florets, (0.5)1—3(4.5) cm long, in lax corymbose or paniculate-corymbose inflorescence. Involucre cylindrical, 7-9 mm long and 2.5—3(3.5) mm wide (at start of flowering); involucral bracts dorsally with well-developed, narrow, bent horns at tip; outer involucral bracts 5-10, ovate or oblong-lanceolate, acute, unequal, without membranous border, 1-3 mm long; inner bracts five to eight, oblong- linear, obtuse, unequal, with narrow membranous border (innermost), with one prominent vein, crisped-hairy along margin at apex, glabrous inside. Receptacle reticulate, glabrous. Florets yellow, one and one-half times as long as involucre; corolla 11—-11.5 mm long; ligule up to 2 mm wide; corolla tube 1.5—2 mm long, scatteredly puberulent with acicular scabrous hairs; style branches yellow. Achenes similar, black, 4—5.5 mm long and 0.7-0.8 mm wide, fusiform, slightly compressed dorsally, gradually narrowed above into short, thickened, up to 0.7 mm-long and 0.3-0.4 mm-wide tip with weakly developed yellowish disk, and 10-11 obtuse, unequally thick ribs, densely covered with short (under high magnification of binocular microscope!), upward-directed spines; pappus of 4-6 mm- long, white, scabrous, thin and soft hairs, more or less easily falling singly. Flowering July to August (September). Dry stony and rubbly slopes, rocks, stony steppes.—Western Siberia: Altai (southern part of Gorno-Altai Autonomous Region); Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans (Tuva); Soviet Central Asia: Tien Shan (eastern part). General distribution; Dzhungaria-Kashgaria (Dzhungaria), Mongolia. Described from Mongolia. Type in Berkeley, California. Section 3. Pseudo-ixeridopsis Czer. in Addenda XXVIII, 727.—Plants perennial, throughout glabrous (sometimes involucral bracts with one row of eglandular, setose hairs); tap root more or less slender, with simple or weakly branched, short, 0.3-2 cm thick caudex, covered with remnants of petioles of dead basal leaves. Stems one or two (three), branched from middle or base, with long, erect, obliquely upward-directed or divergent branches. Basal leaves mostly lanceolate or oblanceolate, sinuate-toothed, pinnatilobate or runcinate-pinnatipartite, with triangular or linear, usually entire lobes, leaves less often entire, on winged and short petioles; cauline leaves few, sessile; lower cauline leaves like basal; middle and upper cauline leaves strongly reduced, narrowly linear, entire or, apical leaves bract-like. Capitula medium, with 4—9(11)-florets in lax corymbs. Outer involucral bracts one-fifth to one-third as long as inner, shortly ovate or oblong-ovate, obtuse. Receptacle smooth, glabrous. Corolla 13-20 mm long, with glabrous, 2.5-4.5 mm-long tube. Immature achenes yellowish or dark brown, 7-9 mm long and 0.7—1 mm wide, fusiform, distinctly 387 381 compressed dorsally, slightly narrowed above, with more or less distinct, broad disk at apex, ribbed (probably with 10—12 unequally thick ribs), glabrous; pappus pale, rusty, 7—-7.5 mm long; pappus hairs somewhat stiff, persistent. Type of section: Y. serawschanica (B. Fedtsch.) Babc. and Stebbins. The single species of this section is distinguished from the species of section Crepidopsis Babc. and Stebbins by the less dissected, winged and short-petiolate basal leaves; sessile, for the most part strongly reduced (except the lower ones), often bract-like cauline leaves; fewer florets in the capitulum; form of the outer involucral bracts; smooth receptacle; glabrous corolla tube and achenes; and the pale rusty pappus of stiffish hairs, approaching section [xeridopsis Babc. of the genus Crepis L. in some characters. 6. Y. serawschanica (B. Fedtsch.) Babc. and Stebbins in Univ. Calif. Publ. Bot. 18 (1943) 231; Kovalevskaja in Fl. Uzb. VI, 497.—Y. distincta M. Pop. and Vved.) Babc. and Stebbins, op. cit. (1943) 233—Crepis serawaschanica B. Fedtsch. in O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV (1911) 343 and in Beih.-Bot. Centralbl. XL (1923) 203.—C. distincta M. Pop and Vved. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. sect. biolog. nouv. sér. XIII, 2 (1933) 147.—Ic.: M. Pop. and Vved. l.c. fig. 7; Babc. and Stebbins, op. cit. fig. 3, 4; Kovalevskaja, op. cit. Plate L, Fig. 2. Perennial. Tap root woody, more or less slender, long, vertical, with woody, simple or weakly branched, 0.3—2 cm thick caudex, covered with dark brown remnants of petioles of dead basal leaves. Stems one or two (three), (8)10—-40 cm high, erect, cylindrical, longitudinally striate, solid, divaricately branched from middle or base, with obliquely upward-directed or rather strongly divergent branches, less leafy, green, glabrous together with glaucous-green leaves. Basal leaves numerous, 4-14 cm long (including petiole) and (0.3)0.5—2(2.5) cm wide, lanceolate, oblanceolate, or oblong-oblanceolate, less often linear or oblong-obovate, acuminate, acute, sometimes obtuse, irregularly sinuate-toothed, pinnatilobate or runcinate pinnatipartite, with triangular or linear, usually acute and entire lobes, less often entire, gradually narrowed into short, winged, basally strongly expanded petiole, and not withering before flowering; cauline leaves sessile, nonamplexicaul; lower cauline leaves like basal, middle and upper cauline leaves strongly reduced, narrowly linear, acute, entire or, like apical leaves, very small, bract-like. Capitula few, less often somewhat numerous, with 4—9(11)-florets, on erect or slightly bent, slender, 0.7—-7 cm-long peduncles, in spreading corymbs. Involucre cylindrical or cylindrical-campanulate, 9-12 mm long and 3—4 mm wide (at start of flowering), sometimes with individual arachnoid hairs at base; outer involucral bracts three to five, broadly ovate or oblong-ovate, obtuse, 388 382 entire or obtusely and finely toothed, mostly unequal, without membranous border, glabrous outside, with apical tubercle, 1.5-4 mm long; inner involucral bracts five or six(eight), narrowly oblong; all equal, with narrow membranous border (innermost), and one prominent vein, glabrous on both sides or covered with erect, longer, eglandular, yellowish setose hairs along midrib on outer surface, with distinct black tubercle or horn above, with crisped, white hairs along margin at apex. Receptacle smooth, glabrous. Florets yellow, ligule purple on outer side, one and one-half to two times as long as involucre; corolla 13-20 mm long; ligule up to 3— 3.5 mm long; corolla tube 2.5-4.5 mm long, glabrous; style branches yellow; immature achenes similar, yellowish or dark brown, 7-9 mm long and 0.7—1 mm wide, fusiform, distinctly appressed dorsally, slightly narrowed above, with more or less distinct, broad disk at apex, indistinctly ribbed (possibly, with 10—12 unequally thick ribs), glabrous; pappus 7— 7.5 mm long, pale rusty, of toothed, persistent hairs. Flowering July to August. (Plate XXX, Fig. 3.) Stony and rubbly slopes; in middle and subalpine mountain zones, to 3,500 m.—Soviet Central Asia: Tien Shan (Talass Alatau, Ugam, Pskem, Sandalash and Kuramin ranges), Pamiro-Alai (northwestern part, in south up to northern slope of Hissar Range). Described from Zeravshan. Type (lectotype) and paratypes in Leningrad. GENUS 1662. Ixeridium (A. Gray) Tzvel.!:? Ixeris (sect.?) Ixeridium A. Gray in Mem. Amer. Acad. n. s. VI (1859) 397.—I. sect. Ixeridium (A. Gray) Kitam. in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XLIX (1935) 281 and in Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1 (1956) » 108. Capitula usually numerous, borne at apices of main stem and its branches, in lax corymbose-paniculate inflorescence, less often solitary, homogamous, with 5—25 bisexual ligulate florets. Involucre cylindrical, 6-11 mm long and 2-—3.5 mm wide; outer involucral bracks two to six, irregularly arranged and variable in shape, very small (2-3 mm long); inner bracks (seven) eight (nine), in one row, broadly linear, obtuse, narrowly membranous along margin, with distinct midrib, glabrous or more or less covered with very small light-colored glands (visible only under high magnification). Receptacle flat, glabrous, irregularly alveolate. Ligulate flowers yellow, pink, purple or whitish, one and one-half to two times as long as involucre, with five rather long teeth at apex; corolla ' Treatment by N.N. Tzvelev. Derived from the generic name Jxeris Cass, which itself originates from the Indian name of the plant. 389 383 tube smooth, 2-4 mm long; filaments glabrous; anthers with subobtuse- triangular apical appendage, basally sagittate; style bifid, almost filiform. Achenes 3.5—7 mm long and 0.5—-0.7 mm wide; fusiform, weakly flattened dorsally, brownish, with (9)10(12) prominent, somewhat thick ribs, spinulose along ribs (mainly in upper part), gradually terminating at apex in thin, light-colored, 1-3 mm-long beak; pappus of numerous scabrous, 45.5 mm-long bristles, one-rowed and persistent. Perennial, glabrous, herbaceous plants with more or less long rhizomes; stems often numerous, arising from base, erect or ascending, usually only with few alternate leaves; leaves oblong to narrowly linear, entire, more or less toothed, pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite, basal leaves in rosette persisting at flowering time, cauline leaves sessile, often amplexicaul. Type of genus: /. dentatum (Thunb.) Tzvel. About 20-25 species of this genus are distributed in Southeast Asia, including the Malayan Archipelago. Of these, five species are found in the USSR. Note. Belonging to this genus is a group of species treated, until recently, as a section of the genus Jxeris Cass. However, the type species of the latter genus, J. polycephala Cass., a widespread weed of the tropical and subtropical countries of Southeast Asia, differs markedly from the species of the genus /xeridium in both the growth habit (annual) and the morphology of the achenes, which have almost smooth, winged ribs. In my view, the genus /xeridium shows an even closer affinity with certain sections of the genus Youngia Cass. and with the genus Paraixeris Nakai than with the genus Jxeris Cass. sensu stricto. 1. Achenes 3.5—5 mm long, with 1—-1.5 long beak; capitula with six- to eight-florets; cauline leaves amplexicaul, more or less toothed, teeth; usually dang euspidate:24,..eideness: cosciek lesen. eee : etGeetesa Ml. comes cu ha dahd ss.) eh euewee 5. I. dentatum (Thunb) Tzvel. + Achenes 4-7 mm long, with 2-3 mm-long beak; capitula with 15—25-florets; cauline leaves sessile, narrowed toward base or amplexicaul, variable in form; if toothed, then teeth with short (SUSY OS deat il Stele ieee nent Area ean i MD Sad se PROULIOR Di. <5. Di 2. Cauline leaves (excluding very small apical leaves) two to four, with broad amplexicaul base; involucre 6-8 mm long; plants 15— 35 cm high, usually with many stems arising from base............. ae Gane ay? SAMs a RC te re Ree ENCES .. 1. I. chinense (Thunb.) Tzvel + Cauline leaves (none) one or two (three), more or less narrowed toward base, not amplexicaul or semiamplexicaul ..................... 3. 3. Involucre 8.5—11 mm long; achenes 5.5—7 mm long; plants 15-50 cm high, with solitary or few stems arising from base................ Ree ets Teen aaiee, (ee 2. I. strigosum (Lévl. and Vaniot) Tzvel. 390 384 + Involucre 6-8.5 mm long; achenes 4-5.5 mm long; plants (5)10- 30(40) cm high, usually with many stems arising from base ...... 4. Basal leaves very narrow, filiform-linear, usually entire, less Ties with inconspicuous lateral lobes; capitula few, (1)3—10(15) per stem; plants’ up to"(1S)20%em: mish eh ee en see ce YW EMULE ed SBS. 8 4. I. graminifolium (Ldb.) Tzvel. + Basal leaves broader, usually more or less pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite, less often entire, but then not filiform-linear, more than 2 mm wide; capitula more numerous; plants up to 30(40) cm Hick MOURA Pee eee 3. I. gramineum (Fisch.) Tzvel. Series 1. Chinensia Tzvel.—Capitula with (15)18—25(27) flowers; achenes 4-6 mm long, with 2-3 mm long beak; pappus hairs whitish. Note. To this series belongs a group of very close species connected by intermediates, treated by Kitamura (1956) as subspecies of a single polytypic species, [. chinense (Thunb.) Tzvel. sensu lato. 1. I. chinense (Thunb.) Tzvel. comb. nova.—Prenanthes chinensis Thunb. FI. Jap. (1784) 301, p. p—Youngia chinensis (Thunb.) DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 194.—Ixeris chinensis (Thunb.) Nakai in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XXXIV (1920) 152; Kitam. in Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1 (1956) 112. Perennial. Plants 15-35 cm high, usually with many stems arising from base, glabrous; stems erect, less often ascending from base. Basal leaves rosulate, and usually persistent at flowering time, oblanceolate or obovate, entire to more or less pinnatipartite, gradually narrowed toward base, green or weakly glaucous; cauline leaves two to four, sessile, with broad amplexicaul base, usually oblong or lanceolate-ovate, more or less toothed to almost entire, green above, glaucous-green beneath. Capitula numerous, in lax corymbose-paniculate inflorescence; involucre 6-8 mm long. Florets yellow, often more or less pink on drying(?), 20-25. Achenes brownish, 4-6 mm long; pappus whitish, 4-5 mm long. Flowering June to July. Usually an introduced plant of roadsides, habitations, in crop fields, less frequently on stony slopes of lower mountain zone.—Eastern Siberia: Dauria (rarely in Argun Basin); Far East: Zeya-Bureya (rarely), Ussuri (rarely). General distribution: eastern China, Korean Peninsula, Japan (Ryukyu Islands), Vietnam. Described from ety Type in Uppsala. Note. I did not see type (and authoritatively identified in dendfal) specimens of either this or the following species, and they are described entirely on the basis of S. Kitamura. (1956). 39 —_ 385 2. I. strigosum (Lévl. and Vaniot) Tzvel. comb. nova.—Lactuca strigosa Lévl. and Vaniot in Bull. Acad. Géogr. Bot. XX Mém. (1909) 114.—Ixeris chinensis var. strigosa (Lévl. and Vaniot) Ohwi, Fl. Jap. (1953) 1246.—I. chinensis subsp. strigosa (Lévl. and Vaniot) Kitam. in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XLIX (1935) 283 and in Mem Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1 (1956) 112. Perennial. Plants 15-50 cm high, usually with solitary or few stems arising from base, smooth. Stems erect, less often ascending from base. Basal leaves rosulate, persisting at flowering time, oblanceolate or oblong- oblanceolate, more or less toothed to pinnatipartite, gradually narrowed toward base, usually more or less glaucous-green; cauline leaves one or two, sessile, gradually narrowed toward base or semiamplexicaul, usually lanceolate or oblong, entire to pinnatilobate. Capitula numerous, in lax corymbose-paniculate inflorescence. Involucre 8.5—11 mm long. Florets yellow or yellowish-white with more or less pink or purple tinge, usually pinkish on drying, 20-25. Achenes brownish, 5.5—-7 mm long; pappus whitish, 4.5-5.5 mm long. Flowering June to July. Meadows and loosely turfy grass slopes, on sand and gravels of river valleys, often also as weed in crop fields and roadsides.—Far East: Zeya- Bureya (rarely along Amur River), Ussuri. General distribution: northeastern China (rarely), Korean Peninsula, Japan. Described from Korean Peninsula. Type in Paris. 3. I. gramineum (Fisch.) Tzvel. comb. nova.—Prenanthes graminea Fisch. in Mém. Soc. Nat. Mosc. III (1812) 67.—Lagoseris versicolor Fisch. ex Link, Enum. pl. hort. berol, II (1822) 289.—Barkhausia versicolor (Fisch. ex Link) Spreng. Syst. Veg. III (1826) 651.—Prenanthes versicolor Fisch. ex Bunge, Enum. pl. China bor. (1832) 40 nom. nud.—Lactuca fischeriana DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 135.—IJxeris versicolor (Fisch. ex Link) DC. op. cit. 151; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2 (1846) 817, p. p. —Lactuca versicolor (Fisch. ex Link) Sch. Bip. apud Herd. in Bull. Soc. Nat. Mosc. XLIII, 1 (1870) 109; Kom. and Alis. Opred. II (1932) 1098.—Ixeris scaposa Freyn in Oesterr. Bot. Zeitschr. XL (1890) 44.—I. graminea (Fisch.) Nakai in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XXXVI (1922) 23.—I. chinensis subsp. versicolor (Fisch. ex Link) Kitam. in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XLIX (1935) 283 and Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto ser. B, XXIII, 1 (1956) 112. Perennial. Plants (5)10—30(40) cm high, usually many-stemmed from base, glabrous. Stems erect or ascending from base. Basal leaves rosulate, persisting at flowering time, oblong-oblanceolate to linear, entire, toothed, pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite, gradually narrowed toward base, usually more or less glaucous-green; cauline leaves (excluding very small apical leaves) none to two, sessile, gradually narrowed toward base, less often semiamplexicaul, oblong-linear, entire or more or less pinnatilobate. 392 386 Capitula usually numerous, borne in lax corymbose-paniculate inflorescence, less often 3-10. Involucre 7.5-8.5 long. Florets 15-27, variable in color: pink, yellow, whitish. Achenes brownish, 4—5.5 mm long; pappus whitish, 44.5 mm long. Flowering June to July. Meadows, stony slopes, among shrubs, sands and gravels in river valleys, often as weed in crop fields and roadsides.—Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sayans (eastern part), Dauria, Lena-Kolyma (eastern part); Far East: Uda area (rarely), Zeya-Bureya, Ussuri. General distribution: Mongolia (eastern part), China (northern and middle parts), Korean Peninsula. Described from former Irkutsk Region. Type in Leningrad. Note: I did not see the authoritative material of Lagoseris versicolor Fisch. ex Link, which was described from garden specimens originating from the Transbaikal Region. However, there are specimens with fully mature achenes among the numerous specimens of J. gramineum from the herbarium of F. Fischer, which could have been sent to I. Link. The specimens of Link, apparently, had more deeply divided leaves than the type specimen of Prenanthes graminea Fisch., collected by Treskin in the former Irkutsk Region and preserved in the Herbarium of Botanical Institute, Academy of Sciences of the USSR. However, this character is so insignificant that there is no doubt about all of these plants belonging to a single species. Ixeris scaposa Freyn occupies as it were, an intermediate position between /. gramineum and the following species, but having comparatively broad pinnatifid or pinnate basal leaves, was described on the basis of specimens from the region of the town of Nerchinsk, which lack cauline leaves. 4. I. graminifolium (Ldb.) Tzvel. comb. nova.—Crepis graminifolia , Ldb. in Mém. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. V (1814) 558. —Jxeris graminifolia (Ldb.) Kitag. in Rep. First Sc. Exped. Mansh. sect. 4, IV (1936) 95. Perennial. Plants’ (5)10—15(20) cm high, usually with many stems arising from base, glabrous. Stems erect or ascending. Basal leaves rosulate, persisting at flowering time, narrowly linear, often almost filiform, entire, less often with distinct lateral lobes; cauline leaves (excluding very small apical leaves) usually lacking, less often one or two, also narrowly- linear, entire. Capitula usually few, (1)3-10(15) per stem. Involucre 6-8 mm long. Florets pink, yellow or whitish, 15-25. Achenes brownish, 4— 5.5 mm long; pappus whitish, 44.5 mm long. Flowering June to July. (Plate XXIV, Fig.1.) Alkaline soils, alkaline steppes, gradual and sandy-rubbly slopes.— Eastern Siberia: Angara-Sanyans (Baikal shore near Irkutsk), Dauria (mainly in Selenga, Shilka and Argun basins). General distribution: Mongolia (eastern part), northeastern China. Described from Eastern 393 387 Siberia (“inter urb. Jacutiam et Ochotiam’”), probably from Transbaikal. Type in Leningrad. Note. Perhaps, this species is only an ecotype of the previous species with, however, a very definite geographical correlation. Series 2. Dentata Tzvel—Capitula with (5)6—10(11) flowers; achenes 3.5-5 mm long, with 1-1.5 mm long beak; pappus hairs with weakly brownish-yellow tinge. 5. I. dentatum (Thunb.) Tzvel. comb. nova.—Prenanthes dentata Thunb. Fl. Jap. (1784) 301.—Youngia dentata (Thunb.) DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 193 excl. syn.—Ixeris thunbergii A. Gray in Mem. Amer. Acad. n. s. VI (1859) 398.—Lactuca thunbergii (A. Gray) Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XIX (1874) 530. —L. dentata (Thunb.) Robins. in Philipp. Journ. Sc. III (1908) 218 quoad nom.—lIxeris dentata (Thunb.) Nakai, FI. Sylv. Kor. XIV (1923) 114; Kitam. in Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXIII, 1 (1956) 115. Perennial. Plants 20-50 cm high, with few or solitarry stems arising from base, glabrous. Stems erect, more or less branched above. Basal leaves rosulate, persisting at flowering time, oblanceolate, 4-15 cm long, obtuse or apiculate, gradually narrowed toward base into more or less winged petiole, more or less toothed, teeth spinescent, less often entire or pinnatilobate, green above, more or less glaucous-green beneath; cauline leaves (excluding very small apical leaves) two or three, broadly lanceolate or lanceolate-oblong, sessile, amplexicaul, with roundish, toothed auricles, usually acuminate (often only in lower half) coarsely toothed, with teeth modified into rather long fimbriate cusps. Capitula usually numerous, in lax corymbose-paniculate inflorescence. Involucre 7-8 mm long and 2-3 mm wide. Florets six to eight, yellow, less often yellowish-white. Achenes brownish, 3.5—5 mm long, with 1—-1.5 mm long beak; pappus 4-5 mm long, with weakly brownish-yellow tinge. Flowering July to October. Stony slopes, sands and gravels near seacoast and in river valleys, roadsides.—Caucasus: Western Transcaucasia (as introduced weed in the Batumi Botanical Garden; collected by Dmitrieva, 1948); Far East: Kuril Islands (Kunashir, Shikotan and Iturup islands). General distribution: eastern China, Korean Peninsula, Japan. Described from Japan. Type in Uppsala. Note. Kitamura (1956) also reported J. dentatum var. albiflorum (Makino) Tzvel. comb. nova (= Lactuca thunbergili var. albiflora Makino in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XII, 1899, p. 48) from Kunashir Island, which is distinguished by whitish, 8—11-flowered capitula, and, perhaps, represents a separate ecogeographic race. 394 388 GENUS 1663. Chorisis DC." DC. Prodr. VII, 1 (1838) 177.—Chorisma D. Don in Edinb. N. Phil. Journ. (1821-1829) 308, non Lindl. (1820)—Ixeris (sect.?) chorisis (DC.) A. Gray. in Mem. Amer. Acad. n. s. VI (1859) 397.—Lactuca sect. Chorisma (D. Don) Benth. and Hook. fil. Gen. pl. II (1873) 526; Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. VI, 5 (1894) 372.—lIxeris sect. Chorisis (DC.) Kitam. in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XLIX (1935) 280. Capitula solitary or two to five, on rather long (4-10 cm) peduncles arising from nodes of prostrate stems, homogamous, with 12-20 bisexual ligulate florets. Involucre cylindrical, 10 -14 mm long and 4 —7 mm wide; outer involucral bracts four to eight, irregularly arranged and variable in shape, very small (up to 4 mm long), also modified into very small apical leaves on peduncles; inner bracts eight, in one row, oblong-linear, obtuse, narrowly membranous along margin, with weakly distinct midrib. Receptacle flat, smooth, irregularly pitted. Ligulate florets yellow, often pink on drying, one and one-half to two times as long as involucre, with five rather long, lanceolate teeth at apex; corolla tube glabrous, 3-4 mm long; filaments glabrous; anthers with subobtuse triangular apical appendage basally bifid, styles bifid, almost filiform. Achenes 5.5—7.5 mm long and 1-1.5 mm wide, fusiform, slightly flattened dorsally, brownish, with distinctly thickened porous testa and 10 somewhat weakly raised ribs, with tubercular spinules barely noticeable even under hgih magnification, more or less glabrous, gradually narrowed into rather thin and lighter-colored, 1-2 mm-long beak at apex; pappus of numerous whitish, 5.5-7 mm long hairs, scabrous from very small spinules, in one row, usually irregularly breaking off together with cupuliform apex of beak. Perennial, entirely glabrous herbaceous plant with prostrate stem rooting at nodes and alternate leaves on long, usually upward directed petioles; laminas divided in 3-5 almost palmate segments. A monotypic genus. Note. In recent times, the genus Chorisis DC. has usually been combined with the genus [xeris Cass. as a section. However, even ignoring the highly distinctive appearance, the only species of this genus is also well distinguished from the only species of Ixeris sensu stricto by the morphology of the achenes, which are covered with a highly thickened, porous testa (an adaptation for dispersal by sea water) with only very slightly projecting, more or less smooth ribs. 'Treatment by N.N. Tzvelev. 2From the Greek word chorisis—separation or division. So named because of the unique habit of the plant, which is easily propagaged vegetatively: multiplication of the prostrate stems by producing roots at nodes. 396 389 1. C. repens (L.) DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 178.—Prenanthes repens L. Sp. pl. (1753) 798.—Chorisma repens (L). D. Don in Edinb. N. Phil. Journ. (1828-1829) 308.—WNabalus repens (L.) Ldb. Fl. Ross. II (1846) 840.—Ixeris repens (L.) A. Gray in Mem. Amer. Acad. n. s. VI (1859) 397; Kitam. in Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B. XXIII, 1 (1956) 128.— Lactuca repens (L.) Benth. ex Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XIX (1874) 532; Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II (1932) 1098. Perennial. Plants wholly glabrous, with few thick, prostrate, stems rooting at nodes. Leaves 4-12 cm long, long-petiolate, without auricles at base, green above, glaucous-green beneath, divided into three to five, almost palmate segments; segments obtuse, irregularly toothed, lobate or entire, petiolulate. Capitula (one) two to five (six), on long (4-10 cm) ascending or erect peduncles arising from nodes; peduncles 1-7 mm long, with few, very small apical leaves. Involucre 10-14 mm long and 4—7 mm wide. Florets yellow, often with pinkish tinge when dry, one and one-half to two times as long as involucre. Achenes light brown, 5.5—7.5 mm long, with 10 weakly raised ribs, at apex attenuate into 1-2 mm long beak; pappus 5.5—7 mm long. Flowering June to October. (Plate XXIV, Fig. 3.) Sands and gravels along seacoast, and at mouths of more or less large rivers.—Far East: Kamchatka, Ussuri, Sakhalin, Kurils. General distribution: China, Korean Peninsula, Japan, Vietnam: Described from Far East (“in Sibiria”). Type in London. GENUS 1664. Paraixeris Nakai! Nakai in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XXXIV (1920) 155.—Jxeris subgen. Paraixeris (Nakai) Stebb. in Journ. Bot. London LXXV(1937) 46.— Youngia sect. Paraixeris (Nakai) Kitam. in Acta Phytotax. et Geobot. XI (1942) 126. Capitula usually numerous, borne at apex of stem and its branches, in more or less lax corymbose-panicles, homogamous, with (3)5—18(19) bisexual ligulate florets. Involucre narrowly cylindrical, 5-8 mm long and 2-3 mm wide; outer involucral bracts 2-10, irregularly arranged and variable in form, very small (0.3-1.5 mm long); inner bracts (four) five (six) or (seven) eight(nine), in one row, broadly linear, obtuse, narrowly’ membranous along margin, with prominent midrib, often at base knob- like thickened at fruiting. Receptacle flat, smooth, irregularly pitted. Flowers ligulate; corolla yellow or orange-yellow, one and one-half to ' Treatment by N.N. Tzvelev. ? From the Greek word para—near, and the generic name /xeris Cass.; the latter itself is derived from the Indian name of the plant. 390 \ i AAA (1222 VV A. & XIAN hy { V4 ~ , wy 395 Plate XXIV Habit of plant and achene; 1—Ixeridium graminifolium (Ldb.) Tzvel.; 2—Paraixeris denticulata (Houtt.) Nakai; 3—Chorisis repens (L.) DC. 397 391 two times as long as involucre, with five rather long teeth at apex; corolla tube glabrous or pubescent, 1.5-3 mm long; filaments glabrous; anthers with subobtuse triangular apical appendage, basally sagittate; style bifid, almost filiform. Achenes 2.5—3.5 mm long and 0.4—0.8 mm wide, fusiform, slightly flattened dorsally, brownish, with 10-15 prominent, obtuse ribs of variable width covered with rather long spinules or papillae (especially in upper part), gradually attenuate at apex into somewhat thick and lighter-colored, 0.2—-1 mm-long beak; pappus of numerous whitish, 2.5— 4.5 mm-long hairs, scabrous from very fine spinules, one-rowed, easily falling singly. Annual or biennial glabrous herbs, with erect, more or less uniformly leafy stems and alternate leaves; lamina entire or more or less divided, usually (at least in upper cauline leaves) amplexicaul, or with auricles at base of petioles. Type of genus: P. denticulata (Houtt.) Nakai. About 8-10 species of this genus are distributed in Southeast Asia from the Amur Basin in the north to Indo-China in the south. Of these, four species are found in the USSR. Note. On the basis of the achene morphology the species of this genus occupy, as it were, an intermediate position between the genera Ixeris Cass. and Youngia Cass, but are well distinguished from the former by achenes with less prominent, obtuse (not winged) ribs and a much shorter beak, and from the latter by pappus hairs that easily fall singly and by a distinctive habit resembling species of Lapsana L. or Mycelis Cass. 1. Inner involucral bracts (four) five (six); middle cauline leaves PUMAUISECE .cccetecctecte te crecetecere 4. P. saxatilis (A. Baran.) Tzvel. + Inner involucral bracts (seven) eight (nine); middle cauline leaves entire or pinnatilobate, less often pinnatipartite .....................6 Z. 2. Cauline leaves entire, more or less toothed to subentire .............. ies brated re estroge Snr dO ah 1. P. denticulata (Houtt.) Nakai + At least middle cauline leaves pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite ...... 3. Involucre usually about 5 mm long; beak of achenes 0.4—-0.7 mm long; corolla tube sometimes pubescent, usually more or less DLADLOUWSM ceteccccessserse tern ete eee 3. P. scrotina (Maxim.) Tzvel. + Involucre usually 6-7 mm long; beak of achenes 0.2-0.4 mm long; corolla tube usually somewhat densely pubescent ....................00+ sy oR cee Mien Mi tbelociia spat tite a 2. P. pinnatipartita (Makino) Tzvel. Section |. Paraixeris.—Capitula with 10—20 florets,; 1 inner involucral (seven) eight (nine). achenes spinulose along ribs. Type of section: type of genus. 398 392 The four to six species of this section are closely related ecogeographic races of a single series, and are often considered subspecies of one polytypic species, P. denticulata (Houtt.) Nakai sensu lato. 1. P. denticulata (Houtt). Nakai in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XXXIV (1920) 156.—Prenanthes denticulata Houtt. Natuurl. Hist. X (1779) 385, t. 66, fig. 4.—P. hastata Thunb. FI. Jap. (1784) 301.—Youngia hastata (Thunb.) DC. Prodr. VII (1838) 194. —Y. chrysantha Maxim. Prim. fl. amur. (1859) 181.—Lactuca denticulata (Houtt.) Maxim. in Bull Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XIX (1874) 529, p. p.; Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nervost. Kr. II (1932) 1098.—Ixeris denticulata (Houtt.) Stebb. in Journ. Bot. London LXVV (1937) 46, p. p. —Youngia denticulata (Houtt). Kitam. in Acta Phytotax. et Geobot. XI (1942) 128 and in Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXII, 1 (1955) 124.—Ic.: Houtt. op. cit. Biennial or annnual. Plants 15-120 cm high, glabrous. Stems erect, uniformly leafy. Basal leaves withering very early; lower and middle cauline leaves numerous, oblong-ovate to lanceolate, 3-10 cm long, sessile, usually more or less amplexicaul, less often narrowed toward base (sometimes even subsessile), usually coarse-toothed, less often entire, short- acuminate, green above, glaucous-green beneath, uppermost leaves reduced, always broadly amplexicaul. Capitula numerous, in paniculate or compound corymbose inflorescence, usually slightly drooping after flowering, on rather long slender peduncles. Involucre 6-8 mm long and 2-3 mm wide; outer involucral bracts three to six, up to 0.8 mm long, inner (seven) eight (nine). Florets 10-17, yellow; corolla tube usually rather densely pubescent. Achenes brownish, 2.5—3.5 mm long and 0.5— 0.6 mm wide; with 11-14 ribs in broader part, spinulose mainly in upper | part; beak somewhat thick, 0.2-0.4 mm long; pappus 3-4 mm long. Flowering August to October. (Plate XXIV, Fig. 2.) Deciduous and mixed forests, forest glades, meadows; mainly on stony and rubbly soils, mountain slopes; often also on gravels and sands in river valleys.—Far East: Zeya-Bureya, Ussuri. General distribution: Mongolia (eastern part), China (eastern part), Korean Peninsula, Japan, Vietnam. Described from Japan. Type in London(?). Note. A highly polymorphic species. Almost all the cauline leaves of typical specimens are amplexicaul. Though not having an independent range, the form with almost all the leaves narrowed toward the base, possibly constitutes a separate, although very weakly isolated, ecogeographic race. 2. P. pinnatipartita (Makino) Tzvel. comb. nova.—Lactuca denticulata f. pinnatipartita Makino in Bot. Mag. Tokyo XIII (1898) 48.— Youngia denticulata f. pinnatipartita (Makino) Kitam. in Mem. Coll. Sc. Univ. Kyoto, ser. B, XXII, 1 (1955) 125. 393 Biennial or annual. Plants 30-120 cm high, glabrous, Stems erect, uniformly leafy. Basal leaves withering very early; lower or middle cauline leaves numerous, oblong-ovate to lanceolate, 3-10 cm long, sessile, amplexicaul, more or less pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite, short-acuminate, green above, glaucous-green beneath; upper leaves usually reduced, undivided, more or less toothed or entire. In other respects resemble the former species. Flowering August to October. Meadows, forest glades, sands and gravels in river and lake bottomlands, possibly, only as introduced plant.—Far East: Ussuri (southern part). General distribution: China (eastern part), Korean Peninsula, Japan. Described from Japan. Type in Tokyo. Note. In leaf form, this species is very similar to P. serotina, but is closer to the preceding species in achene morphology and size of the involucre. The absence of P. serotina in the southern part of the Pacific Coastal Region (as also in Japan) appears to speak against the possibility of a hybrid origin for P. pinnatipartita. 3. P. serotina (Maxim.) Tzvel. comb. nova.—Youngia serotina Maxim. Prim. fl. amur. (1859) 180.—Lactuca denticulata B. sonchifolia (Maxim.) Maxim. in Bull. Acad. Sc. Pétersb. XIX (1874) 530, p. p.—L. sonchifolia auct. non Debeaux: Kom. and Alis. Opred. Rast. Dal’nevost. Kr. II (1932) 1101.—Jxeris denticulata subsp. sonchifolia (Maxim.) Stebb. in Journ. Bot. London LXXV (1937) 48, p. p. Biennial. Plants 25-100 cm high, glabrous, Stems erect, uniformly leafy. Basal leaves withering very early; lower and middle cauline leaves numerous, oblong-ovate to lanceolate, 3-10 cm long, sessile, amplexicaul, more or less pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite, usually with long-acuminate lobes, green above, glaucous-green beneath; upper leaves reduced, undivided, more or less toothed or entire. Capitula numerous, in corymbose-panicles, usually erect after flowering, on rather long (2-10 mm), slender peduncles. Involucre 4.5—-5.5 mm long and about 2.5 mm wide; outer involucral bracts 5—10, up to 1.5 mm long, inner bracts (seven) eight (nine). Florets 15-19, yellow, with corolla tube usually sparsely hairy, often more or less glabrous. Achenes brownish, 2.5—3.5 long and about 0.5 mm wide, with 10-14 ribs in broader part covered with spinules; beak somewhat thick, 0.4-0.7 mm long; pappus 34 mm long. Flowering July to September. Meadows and forest glades, scrubs and thin deciduous forests; mainly on stony and rubbly mountain slopes.—Far East: Zeya-Bureya, Ussuri(?). General distribution: Northeastern China, Korean Peninsula. Described from the Far East (near Blagoveschensk). Type in Leningrad. Note. This species usually has been united with the very closely related species, P. sonchifolia (Maxim.) Tzvel. comb. nova (=Youngia sonchifolia 400 394 Maxim. Prim. fl. amur. (1859) 180.=Prenanthes sonchifolia auct. non Willd.: Bunge, Enum. pl. Chinae bor. (1832) 40), described by Maximowicz from collections of A. Biinge from the vicinity of Peking [Beijing]. However, the latter species differs from P. serotina by having rosulate basal leaves that persist until flowering time, relatively few cauline leaves, and also a longer (0.6 mm long) achene beak, and it has not been reported so far from the USSR. Section 2. Pseudomycelis Tzvel. sect. nova in Addenda XXVIII, 727.—Capitula usually with five-florets; inner involucral bracts (four) five (six); achenes covered with fairly long papillae along ribs. Type of section: P. chelidoniifilia (Makino) Nakai. The three species of the section are very close ecogeographic races of one series. 4. P. saxatilis (A. Baran.) Tzvel. comb. nova.—Lactuca saxatilis A. Baran. in Zap. Kharb. Obshch. Estest-vonsp. i E’tnograf. No. 12 (1954) 34, figs. 28-30 and in Fedde, Repert, LVIII, 3 (1960) 289, fig. 1; Kabanov in Bot. Mat. Gerb. Bot. Inst. Akad. Nauk SSSR XIX (1959) 459.—L. chelidoniifolia Kaban. op. cit. (1959) 458 nom. nud. non Makino (1898).— Ixeris saxatilis A. Baran. op. cit. (1960) 289, nom, altern.—Ic.; A. Baran, op. cit. (1960); Kabanov, op. cit. (1953) 462, Fig. 1. Annual. Plants 10-50 cm high, glabrous. Stems erect, uniformly leafy, simple or somewhat branched almost from base. Basal leaves withering very early; cauline leaves rather numerous, imparipinnatisect, on rather long and slender petioles, with well-developed, acuminate, often more or less toothed auricles at base; leaf segments few (usually two to four on each side), oblong-ovate to oblong-lanceolate, often oblong-rhombic, angular, petiole-like narrowed in lower part, but slightly decurrent at base, acuminate, usually with few (one to three) large teeth along margin, sometimes lobed, green above, glaucous-green beneath; terminal segment usually not larger than lateral. Capitula 3-20, borne at apices of stem and its branches in corymbose-paniculate or racemose inflorescence; drooping after flowering. Involucre 5-6.5 mm long and 2-3 mm wide; outer involucral bracts two to four, up to 0.7 mm long, inner bracts (four) five (six). Florets (three) five (six), yellow or orange-yellow, with glabrous corolla tube. Achenes brownish, 2.5-3.5 mm long and 0.6 mm wide; with 10-15 ribs in broader part (mainly in upper part) covered with rather long papillae; pappus 3.5-4.5 mm long. Flowering August to October. Stony and rubbly slopes among shrubs and in thin forest (especially in thickets of Erman’s birch); in middle and upper mountain zones—Far East: Ussuri (so far known only from the Kedrovaya Pad Reserve). General distribution: northeastern China, Korean Peninsula (?). Described from northeastern China. Type in Shenyang. — 395 Note. This species is very close to the other two, earlier described species of this section: P. chelidoniifolia (Makino) Nakai and P. koidzumiana (Kitam) Tzvel. comb. nova (= Youngia koidzumiana) Kitam. in Acta Phytotax. et Geobot. XI, 1942, p. 127). Judging from the very thorough study of these two species by Kitamura (1955), P. saxatilis differs from the former (P. chelidoniifolia), which is widespread in Korea and Japan, by a knob-like thickening at the base of the inner involucral bracts at fruiting time, and from the latter (P. koidzumiana), so far known only from the type specimens from Korea, by leaf segments basally narrowed into petioles and slightly smaller involucres. In the USSR, this species was first found by Kobanov (op. cit.). GENUS 1665. Lapsana L. ':? Capitula small with 8-15 florets in corymbose or paniculate inflorescence; involucre cylindrical-campanulate or campanulate, sometimes cylindrical, two-rowed; outer invloucral bracts three to five, small, ovate, inner longer than outer, linear or linear-lanceolate. Receptacle flat, glabrous. Florets yellow, longer than involucre. Achenes cylindrical- cuneate, usually slightly curved, with 20 slender ribs, without beak and pappus, and without scarious border at apex. Annual-perennial herbs, more or less pubescent with simple and glandular hairs, less often glabrous, lower leaves lyrately pinnatipartite, upper ones undivided. Type of genus: L. communis L. 1. Plants large (25-100 cm high), bright green, annuals or biennials, less often perennials, involucre cylindrical-campanulate to Canapanlatey yess LL. RL OE Ee, SES 2. + Plants small (10-25 cm high), bluish-green, perennials; involucre narrow-cylindrical. Mountainous Crimea ..............cccccccssscceseeeseeees PAA AER BS SOS EISEN SOOTY, 4. L. aipetriensis Vass. 2. Involucre 5-7 mm long, 2-4 mm wide......... 1. L. communis L. pes rvoluere Mar ger! 22 TAG 8 SR I DUE Cd SORTS hae 3: 3. Annuals or biennials; florets pale yellow; vatfterasechide lax- Paniculaters: mers AU SMES ee ae 2. L. intermedia M.B. + Perennials; florets bright yellow; inflorescence corymbose........... Oe A, BE RE SR ORO a 3. L. grandiflora M.B. ' Treatment by I.T. Vassilczenko. ? From Greek word Japasein—to purge, from the presumed medicinal property of the plant. 402 396 1. L. communis L. Sp. pl. (1753) 811; M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 261; Ldb. Fl. Ross. Hl, 2, 770; DC. Prodr. VII, 76; O. Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1894) 352; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV, 223; Kraschen. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI (1936) 437; Krylov, Fl. Zap. Sib. XI, 2907; Klokov in Vizn. Rosl. URSR (1950) 583.— L. glandulosa (Freyn) Klok. Ibid.—L. sonchifolia Gilib. Fl. Lithuan. (1781) 243.— Exs.: GRF No. 673; Pl. Finl. exs. No. 394. Annual. Stem erect, divaricately branched, less often simple, with (mostly in lower part) spreading, somewhat stiff hairs, usually more or less mixed with glandular hairs, to densely glandular pubescent (f. glandulosa Freyn), sometimes subglabrous, 20-100 cm high. Leaves thin, unevenly crenate- or sinuate-toothed, on both surfaces or only beneath and along margin scatteredly hairy; lower leaves petiolate, 3-10 cm long and 1.5—6.0 cm wide, lyrately pinnatisect, with large ovate, terminal lobes and one or two pairs of small, ovate or lanceolate, lateral lobes; upper leaves sessile, oblong-lanceolate or ovate-rhombic, smaller. Capitula numerous, in paniculate inflorescence, small; involucre about 2-4 mm wide, 5—7 mm long; involucral bracts usually smooth, less often more or less hairy; outer bracts small, inconspicuous, scarious, inner ones five to seven times as long as outer, linear-lanceolate, on outer side with thickened ribs, often darkish at apex. Corolla pale yellow, one and one-half times as long as involucre. Achenes linear-cuneate, slightly curved and lustrous, fine-ribbed, gradually narrowed toward base, glabrous, 3.5—4 mm long. Flowering June to July. Edges and open forests, clearings; usually found as weed in fields, orchards and gardens; in the more southern regions only in places with more moisture.—European Part: All regions; Caucasus: Ciscaucasia; Western Siberia: Upper Tobol, Irtysh, Altai; Eastern Siberia: Angara- Sayans; Soviet Central Asia: Tien Shan. General distribution: central and Atlantic Europe, Mediterranean area, Balkans-Asia Minor, Iran; introduced in North America. Described from western Europe. Type in London. Note. The Herbarium of the Botanical Institute of the Academy of Sciences of the USSR has only one specimen of this species from Soviet Central Asia, collected in Frunze, near an “aryk,”* 7. IX. 1916, Yu. and G. Zinserling. 2. L. intermedia M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. IT (1819) 540; DC. Prodr. VII, 76; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 771; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 720.— L. grandiflora M.B. var. intermedia Schmalh. Fl. II (1897) 133.—Exs.: GRF No. 1028. Annuals or biennials. Stem 25—75(100) cm high, branched in upper half, with simple and glandular hairs to subglabrous. Lower leaves long- * Aryk—an irrigation canal—General Editor 403 397 petiolate, lyrately pinnatisect or divided with large, usually ovate, terminal lobe and smaller lateral lobes; upper (middle and upper) cauline leaves simple, lanceolate or oblong-lanceolate, sometimes more or less ovate, sinuate-toothed, short-petiolate or sessile. Inflorescence paniculate, with more or less numerous capitula; involucre 7-9 mm long, involucral bracts green or only slightly glaucescent, usually glabrous. Corolla pale yellow (dirty yellow to dirty white when dry), one and one-half to two times as long as involucre. Achenes narrow-cuneate, whitish-reddish-brown, 3- 3.5 mm long, often weakly curved. Flowering May to September. Forest glades and edges, foothill meadow-steppes, as well as in gardens, parks, vegetable gardens, sometimes in fields, foothills and lower forest zone up to 1,500-1,800 (1,900) m. European Part: Crimea; Caucasus: all regions. General distribution: Balkans-Asia Minor. Described from Crimea and Caucasus. Type in Leningrad. Note. The species L. adenophora Boiss. Diagn. pl. or. ser. I, 4 (1844) 23, described from Asia Minor, according to Boissier differs from L. intermedia M.B. by a more intensive glandular pubescence and long- paniculate inflorescence. I think these are insufficient characters for separating the two species—a fact, apparently, doubted by Boissier himself (1. c.). Without resolving the question of the relationship of L. adenophora to L. intermedia, for lack of sufficient material from Asia Minor, all the same, I refrain from reporting the former species (as an independent species) for the Caucasus. 3. L. grandiflora M.B. FI. taur.-cauc. II (1808) 261 and III (1819) 540; DC. Prodr. VII, 1, 77; Ldb. Fl. Ross. II, 2, 771; Boiss. Fl. or. III, 720; Grossh. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 225. Perennial. Stem 20—75(100) cm high, simple or branched, only at apex usually with short, simple or simple and glandular hairs; simple hairs often predominating in lower part of the stem, glandular ones in the upper part; sometimes stem subglabrous. Lower leaves lyrately pinnatisect, with small, lanceolate or ovate, lateral segments and terminal larger, ovate or oblong-ovate, sometimes triangular-hastate lobe, long-petiolate; in upper part of the stem leaves elongate, lanceolate to linear-lanceolate and thombic-lanceolate, sessile; all leaves except uppermost, more or less sinuate or crenate-toothed, fine-hairy or subglabrous. Inflorescence corymbose-paniculate or corymbose; outer involucral bracts small, broadly ovate; inner much larger, linear-lanceolate, 8-10 mm long, usually with simple or fine glandular hairs, at least along midrib, sometimes glabrous, dark (blackish-green). Corolla bright yellow, two to two and one-half times as long as involucre; capitula large, on long peduncles with glandular hairs or only sparsely hairy (to glabrous). Achenes linear-cuneate, light reddish-brown, about 3.5—-4.5 mm long. Flowering June to September. 404 398 Forest glades and edges in upper forest zone and subalpine meadows, from (1,500) 1,800 to 2,500 (2,650) m.—Caucasus: all regions. General distribution: Balkans-Asia Minor. Described from Central Caucasus (Koishaury, along the Georgian Military Road). Type in Leningrad. Note. Among the characters differentiating this species from L. intermedia, Grossheim (Il. c.) cites the glandular pubescence of the involucral bracts for L. grandiflora. However, according to his own data, the involucre of L. intermedia is glabrous or with isolated glands. Nevertheless, sometimes even the same plant has some peduncles (and involucres) that are densely glandular while others are weakly pubescent or even glabrous. In view of the strong variation of this character in both species, I preferred to refrain from using it for diagnostic purposes. Equally unsatisfactory is the attempt to establish any varieties of the species in question (just as in other species of this genus), based on the degree of lobing of the leaves, etc., for example, L. grandiflora var. pinnatisecta Somm. and Lev. All of the quite large intraspecific variation of the species of this genus requires in-depth study. At present, adequate material is not available. 4. L. aipetriensis Vass. sp. in Addenda XXVIII, 727. Perennials. Plant glaucous-green with numerous low, 10—25 cm high stems. Lower leaves lyrately pinnatisect with triangular, sinuate-toothed terminal lobe and small, ovate, fine-hairy, lateral lobes (hairs both simple and glandular); upper cauline leaves sessile, lanceolate. Capitula in paniculate inflorescence, cylindrical, 7-9 mm long, 2-3 mm wide, on thick, more or less glabrous peduncles; outer involucral bracts small, ovate, inner bracts larger, linear, glaucescent, glabrous or with one row of hairs on outer side. Florets pale yellow (dirty creamish when dry), one and one-half to two times as long as involucre. Achenes light colored, slightly reddish-brown, 3—4 mm long. Flowering July to September. Mountain slopes near Ai-Petri Peak.—European Part: Crimea. Endemic. Described from vicinity of Yalta. Type in Leningrad. GENUS 1666. Aposeris Neck. ! Neck. Elem. I (1790) 57 Capitula solitary, terminal; involucre two-rowed; inner bracts three to four times as long as outer. Receptacle glabrous. Corolla golden-yellow, ' Treatment by L.T. Vassilczenko. 2 From the Greek words a—not, and Sapediece a useless, inedible salad (the plant contains a malodorous latex). 399 two times as long as involucre. Achenes 4-5 mm long, oblong-ovate, flattened, indistinctly four- or five-angled, with very fine, dense hairs, pappus and beak absent. Perennial herbs with short leafless stems (scapes) and rosettes of pectinately pinnatipartite leaves. A monotypic genus. 1. A. foetida (L.) Less. Synops. compos. (1982) 128; DC. Prodr. VII, 81; O. Hoffm. in Pflanzenfam. IV, 5 (1894) 357; Hegi, Ill. Fl. VI, 2 (1929) 1002; Klokov in Vizn. Rosl. URSR (1950) 584.—Hyoseris 405 foetida L. Sp. pl. (1753) 808.—Lampsana foetida Scop. Fl. Carn. II (1772) 118.—Ic.: Hegi, op. cit. fig. 690-692; Rchb. Ic. Fl. Germ. XIX (1858) t. 1354. Annuals. Stem 5—25 cm high, solitary or few, simple, glabrous. Leaves in basal rosette oblong-obovate, glabrous or more or less hairy along petiole and beneath along midrib, lobes 5-10 pairs, trapezoidal and unevenly sparsely toothed, perpendicular to petiole or even slightly deflexed, gradually decreasing below; terminal lobe largest, hastate- trilobate. Inner involucral bracts oblong-lanceolate, 1-12 mm long; outer bracts narrowly lanceolate, small. Ligules 15-20 mm long. Achenes persisting in capitula, with slightly hardened inner involucral bracts, light reddish-brown, more or less flattened (usually plano-convex or convex- concave) with inconspicuous ribs with inconspicuous annular border (thickening) at apex. Flowering June to August. (Plate 1, Fig. 2.) In open forests and among shrubs, forest-meadows and near riverbanks (in Carpathians, in beech-spruce, beech and other forests).—European Part: Upper Dniester, Upper Dnieper (southwestern area). General distribution: central Europe (mostly in Alps and Carpathian Mountains). Described from northern Italy. Type in London. GENUS 1667. Taraxacum Wigg. |? Wigg. primit. Fl. Holsat. (1780) 56, nom. conser.; Hand.-Mazz. Monogr. Tarax. (1907) 1. Capitula homogamous, with numerous bisexual ligulate florets, solitary terminal on leafless fistular stems—scapes, very rarely (in T. montanum) scapes more or less branched, with several capitula. Involucre 7-25 mm long, campanulate or wide cylindrical; outer involucral bracts in a few ' Treatment by B.K. Schischkin; the unfinished manuscript was made ready for the press by N.N. Tzvelev. * Latin transcription of the Arabic name of the plant—tharakhachakon—belonging either to a species of chicory (Cichorium L.) or to one of the composites with yellow florets (possibly, a species of the genus Sonchus L.). 406 400 (usually two or three) irregular rows and shorter than inner, usually gradually longer from outermost to more inner, from broadly ovate to lanceolate-linear, herbaceous or membranous, appressed to inner involucral bracts or more or less deflected, often deflexed; inner involucral bracts always erect at anthesis, oblong-linear, herbaceous, equal or almost equal in length and arranged in one row; often with more or less long fistular appendages—“cornicles”—usually one on each involucral bract subterminally. Receptacle flat, glabrous, locular. Florets usually one and one-half to two and one-half times as long as involucre, yellow of different shades, less often whitish, pink or reddish, corolla glabrous or more or less hairy in middle, lingules with five obtuse teeth at apex. Anthers short- Sagittate at base, their apical appendage obtuse-triangular. Style branches slender. Achenes all alike, their body 2-6 mm long, fusiform-cylindrical, longitudinally sulcate, usually covered with more or less long, acute tubercles in middle part of almost over entire surface, tubercles: gradually longer toward apex, some of them often partly merged in transverse ridges or scarious processes, less often entirely glabrous, with few longitudinal furrows, gradually or abruptly terminated at apex into short, much narrowed part of achene—a small cone, in turn terminated into more or less long (often many times as long as body of the achene), less often very short beak, latter sometimes almost totally absent, usually separated from cone by inconspicuous articulation; pappus of numerous, 3—9 mm- long bristles, scabrous from spinules, arranged in few, approximate, irregular rows, white, less often with weak brownish or lilac tinge. Perennial plants containing latex in all parts, glabrous or more or less covered with lax arachnoid tomentum and crisped hairs, with simple or branched, usually virgate roots on which accessory buds develop readily; leaves clustered in basal rosette, smooth, more or less toothed (less often entire) to pinnatipartite, gradually narrowed at base into more or less long winged petiole. Type of genus: T. officinale Wigg. The genus has numerous (over 1,000) species. Most of them have lost the capacity for normal pollination, are apomictic, widely distributed in cold, temperate and subtropical countries in both hemispheres, but are particularly numerous in the mountainous regions of Eurasia. The present treatment, which includes 203 species of the genus, is far from exhaustive for Taraxacum species found on the territory of the USSR. These species can be identified only from considerably more abundant and better collected material. This is just the initial treatment, which may be used as the basis for a deeper understanding of the genus. This treatment, in particular, does not include the numerous species—the apomicts of the T. officinale Wigg. s. 1. complex—which, despite the presence of minor but adequately persistent morphological differences, are difficult to identify 407 401 in the absence of reliable material for comparison. The genus, as a whole, is very natural and completely distinct but divisible into infrageneric taxa with difficulty. Economic Importance. Some species of the genus (particularly T. officinale Wigg.) are common weeds, sometimes growing abundantly in gardens and parks, on lawns, in seeded meadows and different crop plantations. Two species of the genus (Kok-Sagyz—T. kok-saghyz Rodin and Krym-sagyz—T. hybernum Stev.) yield latex and earlier were extensively cultivated for industrial purposes. Leaves of T. officinale Wigg. may be used as salad. Note. The identification of dandelions is a very difficult task in view of their relatively similar appearance habit. For the precise identification of species, in a majority of cases fully mature achenes must be available, which is especially important in ascertaining the relative sizes of the enlarged body of the achene and of he beak that attains its full length at this time. Also of great importance is the color of the florets in the living state, which changes considerably on drying. 1. Florets pink, light purple, lilac-pink or reddish ..................c0 Dp + Florets yellow, light yellow or whitish; peripheral florets on lower side of lingules often with darker (brownish, lilac, grayish, less oftenypinkish)(sthipeniwwr 2h... 028. a, SOI yt 2. Plants 1.5—4.0 cm high, leaves 1.5—-4.0 cm long; scapes with dense arachnoid tomentum below capitulum; beak of achenes 1-3 mm longs Panminhastew. 200 lsoulay a) 186. T. rubidum Schischk. + Plants 6-25 cm high; leaves 4-15 cm long; scape glabrous, less ofte with few flexuous hairs below capitulum; beak 3-8 mm long 3. Body of achene 3.54.0 mm long; involucral bracts, at least Paelys with more or less large cornicles. Caucasus .............cccsccesscesseessees Leases .elaheoss, im sah. JO. 156. T. poryphyranthum Boiss. + Body of achene about 3 mm long; involucral bracts without cémiclesmSoviet Central Asias..2. 2:2 ee . S 4. 4 Involucre 14-20 mm long, green; beak of fully mature achenes 6-Sammilong ts..5...£1924...0..8 157 T. pseudoroseum Schischk. + Involucre 9-14 mm long, dark green; beak 3-4 mm long .......... 6 SAS OD, BRL ceescd 158. T. lilacium Krassn. ex Schischk. 5. Leaves 5-30 cm long and 1.5-6.0 cm wide, coriaceous-herbaceous, grayish-green, covered with usually rather profuse pubescence of crisped or longer flexuous hairs on both surfaces, undivided, sinuate-toothed to pinnatipartite with irregularly toothed lobes; scapes covered with lax arachnoid tomentum entirely or over almost entire length, more densely below capitulum; pappus 7-1 408 402 mimi longinwweh. ne HA chia oh oe eeertevede 6. Leaves herbaceous, green, glabrous or subglabrous, less often rather profusely arachnoid pubescent and then pinnatipartite, with entire or subentire lobes; scapes usually lax arachnoid tomentum only below capitulum, otherwise glabrous or scatteredly hairy, sometimiessentirely. glabrousns::)8::, ae boo. 28 em ee 8. Body of achene 4.5—5.5 mm long; beak 5—8 mm long; pappus 7-8 mm long............... 3. T. serotinum (Waldst. and Kit.) Poir. Body of achene 5-7 mm long; beak 7-15 mm long; pappus 7—10 mm long; stem often with scale-like apical leaves .................... fe Scapes usually branched, with one to three lateral branches, less often simple; body of achene 5-6 mm long; cone 1.5—2.5 mm long. Transcaucasia ...............:6 1. T. montanum (C.A.M.) DC. Scapes simple; body of achene 5—7 mm long; cone 1.0-1.5 mm lofi Sashes Nie aed! wh be. tap ueetts 2. T. syriacum Boiss. Mature achenes reddish-brown or reddish ..............ceseeesseeeeeeees a Mature achenes light brown, yellowish-brown, brownish or dark browne Wein..O6. Seen y. Jena. 2h. Ae, ee es Dib. Involucre dark green, often blackish. Plants of Arctic Siberia and FanBast lnaianay clei ae hie eaten a 10. Involucre green or glaucescent-green. Plants not found in Arctic Siberia and? Far East. 2022. Dae ee 0 oe 12. _ aeons coo iter anda es 120. T. rubiginans Dahlst. At least some outer involucral bracts with cornicles ............... hike Outer involucral bracts with rather wide, scarious border ........... eA ARs. Guioiae, wiles teen 121. T. rufum Dahlst Outer involucral bracts almost without scarious border ............... not er oiraet ten tenders) anak tt a. 122. T. lateritium Dahlst. PASE are Ut IRIS, NAGS idssiwcsnesanonidnarautctnnncnehborinberesoces 13. Beak usually 7-12 mm long, less often 5—7 mm long, but then plants ‘found ‘int plawisw. 6.2/0 Acie cee ees bs. Body of achenes 2.5-3.0 mm long. Transcaucasia ...................006+ eons aah es nea OE RBS eR 115. T. armeniacum Schischk. Body*of: achenes»3.5=4:0ummllong::!.2ue. 21cm emia 14. Pappus about 5 mm long. Altai... 119. T. sumneviczii Schischk. Pappus 6-7 mm long. Western Tien Shan ........... eee eeeeeeeeeeeeeee yA ia Bory, ctied, Abe cues ih arr Boers 117. T. repandum Pavl. Pappus 7.5—-8.0 mm long. Crimea.......... 112. T. tauricum Kotov Pappus 4>/)immvrlongie wea: et. ele ieies, Se 16. Pappus 4-5 mm long. Alpine plants of western Tien Shan......... hh LEI SOR Ao als eer 118. T. tianschanicum Pavl. 409 If? 18. 22. 23. 24. 25: * 403 Pappus 5—7 mm long. Plants of lowlands and lower mountain zone OCR SR iii Ae a ian RRR idl lA INI RE Races 19s Inner involucral bracts without cornicles or with inconspicuous COPMICISS HOES EE RN. BIN 0c RBIS cone 18. All or almost all inner involucral bracts with more or less large subterminal coaricles' 2. i.h.. 22 SRL a A RRs 2! Body of achene covered with acute tubercles almost from base, beak 3=10mmlong;. Purkmenia 2.teecann 2 2a. te BTID. i dois h Sodivtvonnvonwvevvencnicens 116. T. androssovii Schischk. Body of achene with acute tubercles only in upper half; beak 9- i2mme lone) Baltic Region:..ciiaciidaee RR. RRO IOI RRA RO MOEL 2288 10. AR 113. T. intercedens Markl. All or almost all outer involucral bracts with rather long cornicles. Pranseaucasias..00.0A Lk Raa 114. T. praticola Schischk. All or almost all outer involucral bracts with very short cornicles she IRE ROPE UAY A TROD TET ROG WB, ENOL EOE! 20. Plants of pine forest sands; cone of achenes 0.8—1.2 mm long... BR bocce LEE LOOT BN 111. T. pineticola Klok. Plants of more or less wet, often alkaline meadows; cone 0.5-0.8 minions He OD 11. T. erythrospermum Andrz. Root collar in axils of living and dead leaves with more or less profuse brown tomentum of long flexuous hairs. Plants of more southern. regions of the WSSRIOM. 222.20. 2. LU ..0. 22. Root collar glabrous, less often subglabrous; with fewer flexuous Hawrs*intieaiakds 28 POL A: Bole A RAR: MAO). .00! 54. Leaves 2-8 cm long, covered with rather profuse aranchoid-hairy pubescence on both sides mostly along midrib, deeply pinnatipartite, with rather numerous, usually entire, lateral lobes; scapes usually also arachnoid-pubescent over almost entire length LUE SENTENCED, LL Oars RAO RE ER LOG. wot 23. HraaE SCRE BING. DOABLE, VETO, SRE POG tee he EAI, Sst 25. All or most involucral bracts with preapical small, dark colored subterminal cornicles. Soviet Central Asia 0.0.0.0... eeeeeeeeeeeeeeees Ssetdveibiecvebevaae RAD. SD 184. T. minutilobum M. Pop. ex S. Koval. Involucral bracts without cornicles or with inconspicuous cornicles Se eR LD OEE oats ROA. ID, LRG one 24. Leaves 2-3 cm long and 3-6 mm wide. Baikal Region .............. HE APEY BOR AED, EA 171. T. baicalense Schischk. leaves 2-8 cm long and 7—2 cm wide. Caucasus ..................:00+4 PSE PO RE ABD 202 T. tenuisectum Somm. and Lev. Plants of southern Crimea with very thick, usually many-headed root, usually flowering in August-December (sometimes also in 410 404 30. 3dr: 32: $3. 34. 35: spring), at anthesis often with relatively weakly developed (partly dead), leave cnscsas;-sapuseais=2.6,.mmi long i-2.2.csc:eeee Date. AR. 3: Leaves 4-12 cm long and 1-—2.5 cm wide; involucure 10-14 mm long; body of achenes with relatively fewer acute tubercles in upper fhiisdemlaottonety.h. Wess... sscpscs 81. T. botschanzevii Schischk. Leaves 5-10 cm long, and 0.5—1.0 cm wide; involucre 8-11 mm long; body of achenes with numerous acute tubercles in upper hal fiasisatben: ition. spcadconeen. Bcthswted 85. T. comitans S. Koval. Leaves usually of same rosettes undivided, more or less toothed to pinnatilobate or partly pinnatipartite. Pamir and Alai......... 39. Leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate. Southern Siberia ........... 4. Leaves 8-16 cm long; beak of achenes 6-8 mm long................. @ seurtionomatels FL AE cccccesesnne 124. T. ikonnikovii Schischk. Leaves 2.5—6.0 cm long; beak of achenes 1.5—2.5 mm long....... pire «aed neeth Bien co8 cathe LE «ade 198. T. oschense Schischk. Body of achenes with relatively fewer acute tubercles only in upper third; leaves 5—20 cm long....... 173. T. dealbatum Hand.-Mazz. Body of achenes with numerous acute tubercles in upper half ... me. albheen. baal, nomenue sl nome nlh, Asal s bade... E 41. Body of achenes with acute tubercles almost from base; pappus 6-7 mm long; leaves 6-20 cm long and 1+4 cm wide ............... gaan NO, oc rence Reece tat asian nctpan ase saene 174. T. czuense Schischk. Body of achenes with acute tubercles only in upper half; pappus 4-5 mm long; leaves 2-8 cm long and 5-12 mm wide ......... 42. Terminal lobe of leaves usually not larger than lateral lobes; cone ofsachienés;About 0.8:.mm»longpisca2 shee eRe... naeewl.. gi. ctscoseeasiie, whote: 169. T. dissectum (Ldb.) Ldb. Terminal lobe of leaves usually considerably larger than lateral lobes; cone of achenes 0.3-4.0 mm ION ...............ccsssscsessseseeeees Beak of fully mature achenes 0.8-1.5 mm long; Zeravshan Range bash S devgbercrise tet FCN. cnccncnnncnanssenneed 185. T. erostre Zak. Beak always more than 2.5 mm IONQ.............cccccsscesssesseesseeeses 44, Body of achenes almost smooth, with few very short, acute or obtuse tubercles only in upper part, very gradually and imperceptibly terminated iN COME ..............:csseesssseseseeeseeeseeeees 45. Body of achenes always with numerous, fairly long, acute tubercles in upper part, usually well separated from cone.................006 48. 406 + Ie -4- + 22) Pappus 4—5 mm long, leaves 2—5 cm long, glabrous, usually undivided, more or less toothed, less often partly entire or pinnatilobate. Pamirs ................0000 199. T. pamiricum Schischk. Pappus about 6 mm long; leaves usually scatteredly short-hairy. GaUCASUIS CAMINO RE. FOALS BING. RUA a ecckbbcanntntecinenaeoee ail’ 46. Beak-4:5=7.0. long: 24.20.0200, 0. 166. T. voronovii Schischk. Beak«2:5=4 Onmmi longa. (2001. Ri. Gao Pee eee RES 47. Outer involucral bracts more or less deflected from inner bracts ARLE Si, oe a 164. T. daralgesicum Schischk. Outer involucral bracts more or less appressed to inner bracts ... WML 163. T. oliganthum Schott. and Kotschy ex Hand.-Mazz. All involucral bracts without cornicle or with indistinct cornicles. Kopetdagenns. Sahiba: 2aueks.. 197. T. muricatum Schischk. At least some involucral bracts with small but distinct subterminal COMMICIESE: LENTNL.. BRS VOER 1D). OU TRON RON HIBS. A aunt 49. Plants of alkaline meadows of Ciscaucasia; leaves 2-6 cm long, Pinnatipantteds FPA acces 161. T. ciscaucasicum Schischk. Plants of Soviet Central Asia and Sayan Mountains ............... 50. Outer involucral bracts with wide, scarious border, flowering in May, plants of lowlands and foothills ........0. cele eeeeeeeseeeeseeeeeeees peel. wireehetewtn. 2S EL BN eA 192. T. eriobasis S. Koval. Outer involucral bracts with narrow, scarious border or border entirely absent; flowering in summer, plants of middle and upper MOUNTAIN ZONE GRE LE LO BRE 51. Outer involucral bracts with narrow but distinct scarious border PE RR, CDT SS, ROO OCEL. SAE AR ORE, , ccuontctwacbindge disks 52: Outer involucral bracts almost without scarious border .......... 33) Leaves grayish-green, outer leaves in rosette usually undivided, others pinnatilobate to pinnatipartite, with small terminal lobes, beak of achenes 5-6 mm long................ 196. T. luridum (Hagl.) Leaves green, all runcinately pinnatipartite with larger terminal lobe; beak 4-5 mm long .............. 168. T. varsobicum Schischk. Beak of fully mature achenes about 6 mm long; involucre dark Sreenv Rs. ONE. wo 138. T. eriopodum (D. Don) DC. Beak 2.5-4.5 mm long; involucre green or grayish-green ........... SRW Mi LBS sccasersatvavenwvdoencuens 167. T. fedtschenkoi Hand.-Mazz. b.. SRO ER eh Se ees Sacetra ae, eer ae, 10.. WOT... 2: 55. All involucral bracts or only some (often only inner or only outer) with more or less large, often short and obtuse but always well- developed subterminal cCornicle ................cscesssseeseeeesceeeseeeeeeees 125. Outer involucral bracts strongly deflected sideward (from inner bracts) to deflexed already at flowering time ...............0...:00+ 56. 413 414 56. ore DD: 60. 407 Outer involucral bracts more or less appressed to inner bracts at least at flowering time and at the very beginning of fruiting YOANN APL AD Sate eee ele eoerins, 1, whotl....: 70. Outer involucral bracts more or less elongated, longest of them usually only two-thirds or more as long as inner bracts; corolla usually (except T. macrolepium) profusely long-hairy in the middle PR IBEO OO One... Lora. 2ioend..lmesuteedts retest} od 57. Outer involucral bracts shorter, longest of them usually half or less as long as inner bracts; corolla usually short hairy or glabrous in the middle, less often with small mixture of long hairs ..... 63. Corolla with scattered short hairs in the middle only with occasional, long flexuous hairs. Transcaucasia ..............:scccsseeeeees wadreueesanmnrentenin Mater Plated bdoed 11. T. macrolepium Schischk. Corolla with rather numerous flexuous hairs in the middle.... 58. Outer involucral bracts ovate to broadly lanceolate, very large, considerably wider than inner bracts, membranous, light green. Kamehatka/ 04 22.005... Mid adees 14. T. platycranum Dahlst. Outer involucral bracts on the average less large, usually only slightly wider than inner bracts, or as wide. Plants absent in Rea AUER £58, ASIN, RO LES SiR Se ete cpl ee racket. dt 59. Body of achenes with few, short, acute tubercles only in upper third, merging into transverse ridge, rather gradually terminating in cone; capitula very large, involucre 15-22 mm long. Baltic Reston l.£ A208. ARI, LO SL ee 13. T. praestans Lindb. f. Body of achenes with numerous, acute tubercles in upper half, well:separatedfrom:con@t.4.18.3. 288. Qe an einen Ae 60. Outer involucral bracts on the average narrower, broadly lanceolate to lanceolate on lanceolate-linear, usually almost not wider than MINER OFAC asses RGA. 1. MOOS... Dingdoets........ 61. Outer involucral bracts on the average wider, lanceolate ovate to broadly lanceolate, usually distinctly wider than inner bracts ..... SEO L MOBS AM. SAO, 2028 PRON Min hes. Nt Ane aoe S 62. Outer involucral bracts usually almost horizontal. Soviet Central ASA beecrens ithe isi MERON 6. T. complicatum S. Koval. Outer involucral bracts usually deflexed. Widely distributed species UND ow Be sah ire tbubens the Obs cenarpsslenseqrenctugsedss 4. T. offficinale Wigg. Cone of achene haat 0.5 mm long. Soviet Central Asia............ WS EIDE RD, 28 coh oh sas cnntucchsivareeeascbeeseasses 5. T. almatense Schischk. Cone of achenes 0.6—0.8 mm long. Transcaucasia ...................06+ catherines PAL OB. BO RO 10. T. grossheimii Schischk. Body of achenes 3.54.5 mm long, smooth or almost smooth (with few inconspicuous tubercles in the upper part), very gradually terminated in cone; involucre dark green, usually more or less 408 69. + 70(55) + 71. + 2. + blackish; scapes glabrous, less often subglabrous. Plants of the Arctic and mountainous regions of Siberia ...............ccssccceseeees 64. Body of achenes always with rather numerous, acute tubercles in upper part, well separated from COME ..............::cescceeceseceeeceeeees 66. Outer involucral bracts ovate to broadly lanceolate. Kola Peninsula a Ate Bene Bon, fakes 148. T. nivale Lge. ex Kihlm. Outer involucral bracts narrower, lanceolate-ovate or broadly lanceolatestorlanceolate terrier! ee ee eae es 65. Mature achenes dark brown ...... 149. T. tundricola Hand.-Mazz. Mature achenes light brown................:0006 150. T. glabrum DC. Involucre dark green, more or less blackish. Carpathians............. Sinn duit st Stea SORS EER COREE Lah eee a 51h. nigrigaus (Kit.) Rchb. Involucreypreens Soviet Central, Asia .........2202. 2 67. Pappus about 7 mm long; cone of achenes 1.2—1.8 mm long..... eon uebennel sheet. ates 97. T. longipyramidatum Schischk. Pappus)5=6emmvlongiet.cexek pee ees. eee ee. 68. Body of achenes 2.3—3.0 mm long; inner involucral bracts two and one-half to three times as long as longest outer bracts......... RIE I, RE. site: 82. T. multiscaposum Schischk. Body of achene about 3.5 mm long; inner involucral bracts usually two times as long as longest outer bracts ..............eeseeeseeeeeees 69. Cone of achenes 1.5—2.0 mm long; beak about 7 mm long......... pole cece Siase, Bsc renpesto. 102. T. pseudo-dissimile Van Soest. Cone of achenes about 1 mm long; beak 8-11 mm long............ en wales Bimal. weit: 103. T. longirostre Schischk. Plants.of,.the..Arctic, and. Far, Easter. ccveesd..tvestorzecerses. Secaze-onanse 7. Plants absent in the Arctic and Far East ...0.......cesceeseeeeseeeeeeee 88. Scapes below capitula always with more or less profuse lax arachnoid tomentum. Plants of Far East... eeesseeeseeeeeees wae. Scapes below capitula only with few flexuous hairs or entirely glabrous tact.as ee, .cliuieie: arte eel. dae Rem 78. Leaves undivided, sinuate-toothed, less often in same rosettes partly pinndtilobate:.cct.weie ee ae tes ee NS. All leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate ...............ceeeeeeeeneeee 74. Outer involucral bracts with scarious border. Sakhalin ................ Outer involucral bracts almost without scarious border. Kamchatka AL ae ie a no PE EEO 21. T. natschikense Kom. Outer involucral bracts broadly lanceolate to lanceolate, tone of them usually two-thirds as long aS iImMeT...............:csecceeeceeeeeees meres Remetlen ariatteveneh, copa rier, 2 Ds BE. 21. T. mexicanum DC. Outer involucral bracts usually wider, longest of them half to two- fifths: astlong assmmnenxiy. wk eon eee. bead edereees. wien IS. 416 TS: 79. 80. 81. Leaves 2—5 cm long and 6-12 mm wide. Kamchatka ................. DOSEN, £55. BRIO cc, TU SR GE 190. T. albescens Dahlst. Leaves 9—30(40) cm long and 1.5-7.0 cm wide ...............008 76. Outer involucral bracts more or less oblong, whitish. Sakhalin .. POE SON RO TERO, ET EO 23. T. neo-sachalinense Koidz. Outer involucral bracts wider, ovate and broadly ovate to broadly Patt CSAS MLSS Te Pee ee TEE ER a SN 883 de Terminal lobe of leaves small; outer involucral bracts ovate to broadly lanceolate 0.0... cece eeseeeees 18. T. platypecidum Diels. Terminal lobe of leaves larger than laterals; outer involucral bracts broadly ovate to lanceolate-ovate.......... 19. T. ohwianum Kitam. Body of achenes with few, very short, acute tubercles in the upper part, sometimes almost smooth, very gradually and imperceptibly terminated in cone; in involucre dark green, often almost blackish EEN CONE EON TERRES oR! ERI Bc aloo od tide ae RO IBNS, wade 79. Body of achenes with numerous acute tubercles in the upper third or half, usually (except in 7. pseudoglabrum well separated from CONE AE TEVA PSK. ARNE. ULE. LE I RE dS 82. Beak about 10 mm long. Kamchatka .0...... lee ece sce eesseseeeeeeeeees TSO GT, DOR: CE apes 24 26. T. pseudoglabrum Dahlst. Beale S27 aint lone en eEAL AM. RS EES, oon 80. Beak of fully mature achenes 5-7 mm long; body of achenes almost smooth; leaves with obtuse or subobtuse lateral lobes. Far BaSG SOE, SR 155. T. kamtschaticum Dahlst. Beak of fully mature achenes 3-5 mm long, body of achenes usually with few but distinct acute tubercles in the upper part. ANT ETOR, GEM QUIS DIE OPA Py RR A BIOS on 38 81. Beak of fully mature achenes 4.5-5.0 mm tee involucre 12-13 mm long. Eastern regions of the ALrctic .............:ccceeesesseeeeeeeeeeeeee WRU, COE... igi ON dd 154. T. sibiricum Dahlst. Beak of fully mature achenes 4.0-4.5 mm long; involucre 9-12 mm long. Western regions Of the ALrctic ............csssssessesesseeeeeeeees TAPE ROS, HN ES. ROO AI 153. T. arcticum (Trautv.) Dahlst. Involucre dark green, often almost blackish. Arctic ................ 83. HiVOIUETEM ECE EE EE. BL LR BIRR sees 86. Cone of achenes 0.6—1.0 mm long; beak 6-10 mm long; pappus AOU RATT LOM DE seekers ARs vecnwerscoensenctnnvonnnnen MISE anealek 84. Cone of achenes about 0.5 mm long; beak 3—7 mm long; pappus 5—o«mn lone NovayarZenilya: 0.08.0. MOORE EEE. 85. Body of achenes 4.0-4.5 mm long; with relatively fewer acute tubercles only in thesuppertthitd st. LOB iecca tics. EMD IEE SI 31. T. lapponicum Kihlm. ex Hand.-Mazz. Body of achenes about 3.7 mm long, with rather numerous acute 410 85. 86. 87. + 88(70) + 89. 90. 417 tubercles in the upper half ................ 70. T. brachyceras Dahlst. Body of achenes about 4.5 mm long; beak 3-5 mm long; all leaves undivided, with few broad and short teeth ...................0.seseeeeseeeeees Reis Talniee les sah sadl ede RE age Oe 145. T. platylepium Dahlst. Body of achenes 3.5-4.0 mm long, beak 5—7 mm long; leaves usually in the same rosettes undivided, sinuate-toothed to pinnatilobate ci... Wee. AEE, ee 146. T. lyngeanum Hagl. Outer involucral bracts with narrow scarious border; outer leaves of rosette usually undivided, more or less toothed. Pacific Coastal Regione: cee AE sense! awrsal. 22. T. ussuriense Kom. Outer involucral bracts almost without scarious border; all leaves of rosette runcinately pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate. Western region Olsthe tAnctiGwehety aie otiode bomen: sopettermenne crams. 87. Petiole and midrib more or less pinkish or pinkish-violet; capitula Van BE th scssassasengnatacosteuises 31. T. sagittifolium Lindb. f. ex Dahlst. Petiole and midrib green; capitula medium................eseeeeeeeeeeees erbanteest laude darth saladesbiaseiodhl get Met 29. T. croceum Dahlst. Beak of fully mature achenes shorter than 6 mm ................... 89. Beak of fully mature achenes longer than 6 mm. .................. 102. Widely distributed plants of lowlands and foothills, flowering in August-September; outer involucral bracts rather narrow, lanceolate to lanceolate-linear, often narrower than inner bracts .................. ls dewsiel onetdds 162. T. bessarabicum (Hornem.) Hand.-Mazz. Plants of middle and upper mountain zones, flowering in summer; outer involucral bracts on the average wider, ovate and broadly lanceolate: to, lanceolate: ss Aces tet ck deieeng gape. 90. Florets whitish; leaves undivided and entire (often narrowly linear) to pinnatilobate. Widely distributed plant... lessee eseeeees Kab nold, DONE iter Mama me.) 172. T. leacanthum (Ldb.) Ldb. Rloretsdyellowisem light. yellow {).2...0.28.... S288. es er ee OF. Mountainous plants of Baikal Region ..... 175. T. sinicum Kitag. Plants: absent im Baikal Region @:e:8c2. ee et REA OR 92. Body of achenes 3.5—5.0 mm long; with very short and mutually coalescing, acute tubercles in the upper third, very gradually terminated in short cone, in turn imperceptibly terminated in beak; leaves undivided, entire or with remote short teeth. Plants of Catiastis or, SE Rhs area SCORE § 176. T. crepidiforme DC. Beak of achenes distinctly separated from cone ....................- 93. Body of achenes 5.0-5.5 mm long. Eastern Tien Shan ............... as AE Ws RIS oar UR 191. T. caleareum V. Korol. Body of achenes 2.5—-4.5 mm ION .............s:ceseseeseecesseseeeeeseees 94. Scapes entirely glabrous, less often with a few hairs below capitula eSaeer ee, WA Sells ie col. eemaay 2, teed vant see Dey ae coca, 95, 418 ve 96. ils 98. 99. 104. 411 Scapes below capitula with more or less profuse arachnoid-hairy ORS TUEUTET he Ee SO ies Bsus), cudsepebas te ctatedenl. & 98. Alpine plants of the Carpathians ................cccccssesssessseeeseesseeeeeeeese NEES phe ete ented heat AC) AE 17. T. alpinum Hegetschw. and Heer Alpine plants of Soviet Central Asia ........... ce ceceeeeeseeeeeneeees 96. Body of achenes covered with acute tubercles in the upper half; inner involucral bracts usually one and one-half times as long as the longest outer bracts; leaves undivided, with distant short teeth padaehan -Miett lM cemnnes Sooner es Seuss es ocssrsenetehe: 139. T. rubtzovii Schischk. Body of achenes with a few, short, acute or obtuse, tubercles in the upper fourth; inner involucral bracts two to two and one-half times as long as the longest outer bracts 200.0... eeeeeeeeeeees 97. Involucre green; body of achenes almost smooth, gradually terminated ‘in’ Cone: ?..issccc. seit. 152. T. subglaciale Schischk. Involucre dark green; body of achenes with a few, distinct, acute tubercles in the upper part, rather abruptly terminated in cone... sister Moc eee ieceiks crontab te a ie 151. T. atratum Schischk. Body of achenes 2.5—3.0 mm ONQ..............eceseceseeeseseeeeeeeeees oo Body of achenes 3.5—4.6 mm long.............esseeseeeeeceeeeeeeeeees 100. Involucre 9-12 mm long; body of achenes with numerous acute tubercles/insthewupper-halfy: Altair 212 eer 2) DE SGCS SAA hc tons naires Aa Seo el Me rset ie 133. T. compactum Schischk. Involucre 12-17 mm long; body of achenes with relatively fewer acute tubercles only in the upper third. Dzhungarian Alatau....... bwnpnne ta snetes bene re nek: Secret annuity asters ont 132. T. songaricum Schischk. Leaves 2-4 cm long, undivided, entire or with short teeth. Pamir anuamectensrerinnerendednen te tie neh Aes MRD ie 179. T. tzvelevii Schischk. Leaves 4-12 cm long, pinnatipartite ............. cee eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees 101. Terminal lobe of leaves larger than lateral lobes; outer involucral bracts membranous, lighter colored than inner bracts. Altai........ tsa Ln En Aer et bel ee eed rot hed hae dine 189. T. alaicum Schischk. Terminal lobe of leaves small and narrow; outer involucral bracts herbaceous, of same color as inner bracts. Western Tien Shan... bestia eter PePeihl Eee her reer ae rt 127. T. modestum Schischk. Alpine plants of the Carpathians; scapes glabrous or subglabrous; involucre dark green; body of achene 3.5—5.5 mm long ...... 103. Plants absent in the Carpathians ..............c.ccccssccssscesseeeeceeeeees 105. Body of achenes with rather numerous, acute tubercles in the upper half, abruptly terminated in COME ..............cccccsccssscetscesscesscesseesseeees ory Aa ot eet cree cas no Sete 16. T. fontanum Hand.-Mazz Body of achenes with relatively fewer and shorter, acute tubercles in the upper third or fourth .................ccceccsssseessecesseeesseeesseees 104. Involucre 8—15 mm long; outer involucral bracts ovate to 419 412 lanceolate-ovate, more or less appressed to inner bracts........ eae, Bindi! eal ae tions 17. T. alpinum Hegetschw. and Heer (cf. step 95). Involucre 15-23 mm long; outer involucral bracts broadly lanceolate to lanceolate, usually more or less deflected from inner ACS eu) ssundeesess ss Bees 15. T. nigricans (Kit.) Rchb. (cf step. 66) Scapes below capitula with rather profuse arachnoid-hairy tomentum. Soviet Central Asia and Altai... eeeeeeeeee 106. DVIS yc oS sacs OM SRG YM va nthraadeantvesncis ovate Ruive ue steaeathige Raber ba. oe 109. Body of achenes 4.0-4.5 mm long. Eastern Tien Shan ............... bs datas swepaashe wanes ueth aepspereel> fesecevaleqaveteeee 137. T. magnum V. Koval. Bodyxof achenes,2-5=310,tm AOS peaks cests os tec geen 8 ed waves on 107. Cone of achenes 0.75-1.0 mm long; plants of lower mountains ANd foothalS ges. 2% Pd. score duraceoncavadiene 7. T. ecornutum S. Koval. Cone of achenes 0.40.6 mm long ............eceecceseeeseeeseeeenees 108. All leaves undivided, with large teeth. Altai ................c:.cccessseeeees Se es eee 133. T. compactum Schischk. (cf. step. 99). At least some leaves in rosette pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite. Hissar RAN G6 4. ses. vacuatuvaas- carmen 136. T. vassilezenkoi Schischk. Plants, of, Baltic, Region avo..iS cgi beceppint senate SR Ban eee teen 110. Plants. absent.,in, Baltic REQIOM 25.2 sucesesecas shady zai encnt cneatbncr ons 114. Body of achenes 2.0—2.4 mm long; plants of dry meadows, grassy SLOPES j-x2-.chsisa¢ -sedeataddtiss Bes. ep heseah washed ences 106. T. dissimile Dahlst. Body of achenes 3.5-4.5 mm long; plants of more or less wet IDC AD OWS bee ceenty EBE Pics. cchasc sincscereaees nisl ctiededvciseee duaaa Booe, 111. Leaves undivided, usually more or less toothed, less often entire or with inconspicuous lateral lobes ................::eeceeeseeeceeeeeeeeees Li. Leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate ..................::cccsssceeeseeees 113. Ligules of peripheral florets similarly colored on both surfaces . ade tes sasepaestibh ere zage jappcopht staves teary veoetcten pt 141. T. decolorans Dahlst. Ligules of peripheral florets with wide dark stripe on inner surface ee ee 142. T. suecicum Hagl. Leaves usually with teeth between lobes or segments ................. epee tees Bpepnceans Es acti Saves deusessueee st sosencevaee 144. T. balticum Dahlst. Leaves usually without teeth between lobes and segments, often UNCIVIdE .............cceesseeeeeees 143. T. lissocarpum (Dahlst.) Dahlst. Plants of Caucasus and European part of the USSR.............. 115. Plants of Soviet Central Asia and Kazakhstan....................... 116. Leaves undivided, more or less toothed. Transcaucasia ............... oped S. sepaneesbran® MMB vcnecciseecsvetcncest 195. T. litwinowii Schischk. Leaves pinnatipartite. Don Basin ....... 75. T. Klokovii Litvinenko Outer involucral bracts from broadly ovate outermost to lanceolate- ovate more inner, wider than inner bracts.................00ss00eeee0 117. 413 + Outer involucral bracts from ovate or broadly lanceolate outermost to broadly lanceolate or lanceolate more inner, slightly wider than DEACES cOR AS WAG): : SHEER sO. I es is NE RE 119: 117. Leaves 2-6.cm long, undivided, more or less toothed. Alai Range Beet beeen ar MD Bo EO 131. T. kirghizicum Schischk. + Leaves 8-35 cm long, usually pinnatilobate or pinnatipartite, less often partly undivided, more or less toothed .................:0004 mtg: 118. Body of achenes about 2.5 mm long; pappus about 5 mm long; leavesuS=igenmilong 0.2.02. ..icccccceccc. 8. T. turgaicum Schischk. + Body of achenes 3.0-3.5 mm long; pappus 6-7 mm long; leaves 15-35 cM ION .........eceeeseeeeeeeeeeeeeeseeseeseeese 9. De Majus Schischk. 119. Leaves undivided, more or less toothed, less often partly toothed, withmtransitrony to "short LODES!. 103. 2:522.02. eI. Noel 120. + All leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate .........0.....ccceeeeeeeeees Wad 120. Inner involucral bracts two and one-half to three times as long as longest outer bracts; plants of lowlands and lower mountain zone a Sei. Bel eee reac. . 88. T. holophyllum Schischk. + Inner involucral bracts one and one-half to two times as long as longest outer bracts; plants of upper mountain zone............. £21. 121. Leaves 4-10 cm long and 8-15 mm wide, usually subentire; outer involucral bracts light green, inMer QTCEN ...............eseeeseeeeeeeseeeees Seton ae 139. T. rubtzovii Schischk. (cf. also couplet 96) + Leaves 6—20 cm long and 1-4 cm wide, with large teeth; involucre dark> Green nic. Weeks. eee. fates 27. T. pseudoalpinum Schischk. 122. Inner involucral bracts one and one-half to two times as long as IONGESE ‘Outer. EACESAiect. TA «OE SEE. IEEE cee Seen see. kee cetectrcctees: £23. + Inner involucral bracts two and one-half to three and one-half times asilongoas? longest: outenibracts 2-012. ete eles aki... 124. 123. Body of achenes 2.5-3.0 mm long; beak 6-7 mm long. Dzhungarian Alatau .................:0+ 14. T. perpusillum Schischk. 420 + Body of achene 3.2—3.6 mm long; beak 8.5—10.0 mm long. Eastern THEMES AI Fe vos cnevocnesactoctoncocearecee 28. T. schischkinii V. Korol. 124. Lateral lobes of leaves more or less narrowed toward base ........ rev petacr ae au oe outer op as sh EN RE 87. T. praecox Schischk. + Lateral lobes of leaves broadened toward base ................s:csseeeees FE, SEE, OIE RE. se 93. T. microspermum Schischk. 125(54) Plants of the Arctic and Far East ...............cccccccssssssssseeeeeeeeeees 126. + Plants absent in the Arctic and Far East .0...... te eeeeeeeeees 169. 126. Both outer and inner involucral bracts, all or almost all with large (2-4 mm long) subterminal, often subacute cornicle ................... oe SEARETIORY, SORE Seah Ein SsSESED, Laddoe «oa es. Le Ree ee RED... 127. + Involucral bracts with small cornicles, latter often absent or either ON OUter OF INMET DACtS ...............ccccceesccceessccssccesescccsscccessceseces 132. 131. Plantsiofs Arctic: Europe-sInvolucres*ereen tet yen ee... nee elamile, doed lie ele nab 64. T. hjeltii (Dahlst.) Dahlst. Plants of Eastern Siberia and Far East ............... ES REPENS ve 128. Leaves usually undivided, sinuate-toothed, less often partly shallow-pinnatilobate; involucre dark greeM .............::csee 129. All leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate .........0.. eee 130. Leaves 5—15 cm long and 1.0—2.5 cm wide; body of achenes 2.5— 3.5 mm long; beak 7—9 mm long; pappus about 6 mm long....... . perenne tT Ricco ns 47. T. ceratophorum (Ldb.) DC. Leaves 15-40 cm long and 2—3 cm wide; body of achenes about 4.5 mm long; beak about 12 mm long; pappus 8—10 mm long.. ey, Ae Grol. deo iat Beeson 32. T. chirieanum Kitam. Outer and inner involucral bracts dark green. North of Eastern Siberiav 38 cncnaceednenrnigne ine 48. T. longicorne Dahlst. Involucre green; outer involucral bracts usually lighter in color than outer [sic., inner] bracts, light green. Kamchatka.......... 131. Leaves 10-25 cm long; outer involucral bracts wider than inner LAR BOI EE EER BG ee, Set 43. T. longipes Kom. Leaves 6-13 cm long; outer involucral bracts only slightly wider thiamine er ece ee, ren f hae eee: 50. T. anchorifolium Kom. Scapes entirely glabrous or with a few flexuous hairs below Capital, eR tee Ey cee eee eo cseBciseanenacrcnsnsteates 133. Scapes below capitulum with more or less profuse lax arachnoid tomentum. Plants of Far East and Eastern Siberia ................ 146. Plants of Kamchatka and Kuril Islands ......... eee eeeeeeee 134. Plants of Arctic, not found in Far East .................cccssesssseeeeees 138. Inner involucral bracts two and one-half to three times as long as longest outer bracts .. 41. T. schimushirense Tataew. and Kitam. Inner involucral bracts usually two times as long as longest outer biactsMemerse sited woo. Bee, Bee aaa. 135. Inner involucral bracts without cornicle or with indistinct cornicle en a a 2 Se pe ae EU A 45. T. malaisei Dahlst. Inner involucral bracts with small, dark-colored, subterminal BO rine operas BAe Rs sees sasdeanesniiecueiicors canton CEN Se Me inte mncananaaters 136. Body of achenes about 4 mm long; cone 1.0-1.5 mm long; pappus about 9 mm long ................. 39. T. ketoiense Tatew. and Kitam. Body of achenes about 3.5 mm long; cone 0.5—-0.6 mm long; pappus6=7 mim lonshinWoe ee ee eet tints, 37. Outer involucral bracts with rather long, subacute, subterminal comicléyinnes. 2eenedun: aati: ene 46. T. hultenii Dahlst. Cone of achenes about 0.5 mm long... eeeeeeeeeeeeeeeees 139. 139. 140. 141. 142. 422 ats 145. 146(132). + 147. 415 Concitof achenes 10:8 1:Olmimiblong Hew ISEee ous Tatas... 142. Beak of fully mature achenes 8-13 mm long; involucre usually RECOIL. VIE MI LE, CUD. eas AISNE SDs vad DTTC LIDMERL, Joek dckiettch vas 140. Beak (of fully mature achenes) 5-7 mm long; body of achenes 3.5-4.5 mm long; gradually terminated in cone; involucre dark green, usually more or less blackish..............ccccesscsseeeseeeseeees 141. Body of achenes about 3.5 mm long; pappus 6-7 mm long; involucre 13-15 mm log. Novaya Zemlya..............sscseesseeeeeseeeeees bE AEE LEE AIEEE SION. TE 69. T. brevicorne Dahlst. Body of achenes about 4 mm long; pappus 8—9 mm long; involucre 18-22 mm long. Kola Peninsula.... 65. T. murmanicum Orlova. Outer involucral bracts more or less appressed to inner; body of achenes with rather numerous acute tubercles in the apical third. Novaya Zemlya .......... 146. T. lyngeanum Hagl. (cf. couplet 85) Outer involucral bracts more or less deflected from inner bracts to deflexed body of achenes with fewer, shorter, acute tubercles in the tapicall third?/KolatPenmsula 232). 0.20. eae ae Seton jtEEES sa tte Ae Med 148. T. nivale Lge. ex Kithlm (cf. couplet 64). All leaves pinnatipartite with long and narrow, entire or subentire lateral lobes, and small terminal lobe with intermediate teeth and lobules between lobes. Kola Peninsula ................. eee eeeeeeeeeeeeenseeee sueepoerelereetrn te TO occ cace 66. T. norvegicum (Dahlst.) Dahlst. Leaves usually in the same rosette undivided, more or less toothed to pinnatilobate, less often all leaves undivided or leaves partly pinnatipartite with rather broad lObeS ............. ccc eeeeseeeeseeeeees 143. All leaves undivided, entire or with distant short teeth, 2-8 mm wide. Kola Peninsula ................cccesscseeeeeee 147. T. turiense Orlova _Leaves usually in the same rosette undivided, more or less toothed to pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate ........0.... eee eeeeseeseeeeeeeneeeeees 144. Involucre green; outer involucral bracts already at anthesis strongly deflected from inner bracts. Kola Peninsula .................escscesseeeeee Involucre dark green; outer involucral bracts appressed to inner leyra ("iS be Jane. pelietatleaateerieestanictan lle Eeeihdiirne meeps tetenton” Abreereter tt 145. Both outer and inner involucral bracts, all or some, with small but CISHEN CORMICIE LE esse ccceecervroeece 68. T. novae-zemliae Holomboe Only fewer involucral bracts with very short cornicle ................. a heh etn Sanita 70. T. brachyceras Dahlst. (cf. couplet 84). Body of achenes 5.0-5.5 mm long. Sakhalin ............. eel eeeeseeee Recess vinnie Whar nem ens Neat 33 T. pseudolasiathus Koidz. Body of achenes always less than 5 mm long ...................... 147. Outer involucral bracts already from beginning of anthesis rather strongly deflected from inner bracts to deflexed. Far East ... 148. 423 156. Outer involucral bracts more or less appressed to inner bracts ... oranlewet ose! coum. 0 Lad. genio, eeunebe rent sable: Dory sheen EE is 153. Leaves undivided, sinuate-toothed, less often partly pinnatilobate. Sakhalind..:2ne!.cosn:5.~2 deonesing -aueee 36 T. miyakei Kitam. Leaves pinnatipartite, less often pinnatilobate ................00...... 149. Involucre 12-15 mm long; outer involucral bracts usually without cornicle; inner bracts, at least some, with short narrow cornicle; leaves 4-10 cm long. Kamchatka ........ 61. T. leproceras Dahlst. Involucre 15—25 mm long; outer involucral bracts with more or less long cornicle; leaves 7—35 cm long ..............seeseeeeeeeeeees 150. Body of achenes 4.0-4.5 mm IONg uuu... cee ceesseceeeseceessneeeeeseeeeees ee. 08. Pacuopmen neal, we. aneneey 3 44. T. perlatescenes Dahlst. Body of} achenesiabouty3:5; mmulongy.2adiex..4t) as. aeeosine ys. ISL. Cone of achenes 1.5—1.8 mm long. Sakhalin.............. ce eeeeeeeeee H owecnret cyscnee Aycativenl tabs dp penl ney. cmenmrn. anecgts 34. T. nairoense Koidz. Cone of achenes)0:8=1.2;mm Jlongeri.e:. tev eoeali es... 152. Beak of achenes 8-9 mm long. Pacific Coastal Region .............. eee. 2a pele Ee eS ebeurkes Bot 20. T. coreanum Nakai Beak of achenes 10-13 mm long. Kuril Islands.......................006 a) wintbmermetos Asner octel Lerstccenm thas 40. T. yetrofuense Kitam. Inner involucral bracts three times as long as longest outer bracts. Kurd Uslandsoteesres... F... 2 sessions 42. T. skumushuense Kitam. Inner involucral bracts one and one-half to two times as long as longestroutembracts:-2e4e04 .c..oofts..coel.sinloiennics. of... 154. Involucre. green.or light) ereéenyetweclies. At:w..otireeitensic... 155. Involucrerdatk pereem)..cti.2c..cettee: betieiien apres. MA... FSi: Involucre light green; outer involucral bracts with distinct network of veins and rather wide scarious border. South of eastern Siberia seseseesseeeaeeeeeeesaeeeseeceeeeseeseeeseeeeee L23. T. mongolicum Hand.-Mazz. Involucre green; outer involucral bracts with indistinct venation. Kamchatka......siveaiae’. elo dd. pices. seed sncett, bepel aly... 156. Involucre 8-10 mm long; outer involucral bracts with more or lessslarge:butiobtusescorinele:. 2atue :eeem:. dreh.erloered cote a a EER Ee ANE eee ere 62. T. dilutum Dahlst. Involucre 14-18 mm long; outer involucral bracts with acute or subacutexcormclers...F... 22. .anicise.ctaadaeas 49. T. acricorne Dahlst. Outer involucral bracts all relatively narrow, lanceolate or oblong mens. toh. eh del Y, semmmente lene WIE as anncncansnnniaannnadannyetone 158. Other involucral bracts wider, outermost ovate or lanceolate-ovate panel Nes tenbeyPepounoen, EE inns nnndcinnnenannannet esa a eee oe 159. Leaves 4—6 cm long Kuril Islands............ 58. T. kojimae Kitam. Leaves 7=1 5cem: long «;Sakhalinws. .2to0n. Jexutones eet). «BS! jeotlwet. baxolteh. ot. stance. 2s 35. T. grandisquamatum Koidz. 424 165. 417 Inner involucral bracts usually one and one-half times as long as TOMPES! OULET DIACES (5.2 02e sec... 2esec--eeseeahoeh a “eee wes oeaeaaae + < 160. Inner involucral bracts usually two times as long as longest outer BGACES BAe. cette 1. cokteres aati. 0 atte dcxonscecesenaccesseceeenssseneseseusnes 163. Leaves usually undivided, sinuate-toothed, less often some pinnatilobate. Sakhalin ............. 35. T. grandisquamatum Koidz. Leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate .................c:ccseceesseseeeees 161. Leaves 15-30 cm long and 2.5—6.0 cm wide. Kuril Islands ....... praetor 8. RENE caso scotsenicnsnseseseones 38. T. shikotanense Kitam. Leaves 4.5—-15.0 cm long and 1.2—2.5 cm wide ................004. 162. Plants of eastern Siberia ....................5 59. T. macilentum Dahlst. Plants of Kuril Islands ....................00. 65. T. vulcanorum Koidz. Outer involucral bracts with rather large subterminal cornicle; inner bracts with small, dark, subterminal cornicle. Kamchatka .... 164. Outer involucral bracts with or without small indistinct subterminal OLIN (ees es sc eR ee 165. Outer involucral bracts with scarious border, somewhat wider than ANIME; RAGES Haretiesacs feiss. Socuacks «tn 51. T. kljutshevskoanum Kom. Outer involucral bracts almost without scarious border, almost as widesas-inner ‘bracts ...c2 Aue. ..2. se 60. T. koraginicola Kom. Involucre 15—18 mm long. Kuril Islands «0.00.0... eeeeeeeeeeeeeee nae, . Btbotennet. 3. sce baneee ev aawaaltes oebeees a. LOL Wi 55. T. yamamotoi Koidz. Involucre (at anthesis) 11-15 mm long......0.........eeeeeeeeeeeeee 166. Inner involucral bracts without cornicle; all leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate, 8-15 cm long and 20.5-5.5 cm wide................ wishes walh Balhae Raeas. - CURA. Wes -dateniae « aah 59. T. platyceras Dahlst. Inner involucral bracts, all or some, with small cornicle; leaves usually partly undivided, more or less toothed, partly pinnatilobate, less-often partly pinnatipantite, 5 ioc. 2223. seca sen ds seaweeds. econ 167. Beaves)S—20remvlomg) ..08..32.4:......2...eee 54. T. koraginense Kom. eaves 3212, cms lomes a. escasteecc. .hevesed. deseseceeesnges. ceecede... 168. Outer involucral bracts broadly ovate to Ovate ...............cceeceeeeeees ps a ae ain eae I eee ame ee TL 56. T. latisquameum Dahlst. Outer involucral bracts lanceolate-ovate to broadly lanceolate .... Be acre ioncanet cen eteincs- eeaiche ia serene. tee. 57. T. chamissonis Greene. Plants of European part of the USSR and Caucasus ............. 170. Plants of Soviet Central Asia and southern Siberia............... 176. Involucral bracts, all or almost all, with rather large subterminal cornicle; flowering in April-May; Plants of desert steppe of ‘TPransCaucasia’s, ...ostic:eeses. cheeses. 109. T. desertorum Schischk. Involucral bracts usually with smaller obtuse cornicle.......... by fle Flowering in May-June, plants of the plains of the European part OltHe USSR cece Ue Ma ene lad eased, 172. 425 174. 180. Flowering in July-August, plants of the upper and middle mountain zones: Of -the: CauCasussrizicescecssszszczesse Peeters tote a od aes 174. Body of achenes 2.0-2.4 mm long. Baltic Region...................00. itubsbesdesvesazscecsaatigessants 106. T. dissimile Dahlst. (cf. couplet 110). Body ‘of achenes '2:5=3:0'mm long/.2.. oe a.22 eee... 173. Outer involucral bracts more or less deflexed from inner bracts, deflexed, with whitish or pinkish scarious border, longest of them about half as long as inner. Baltic Region ........... eee eeeeeeeeeeeeeeee ECA TAG IG EMRE sh shew. sdocssczcssscetsworscare 105. T. xerophilum Markl. Outer involucral bracts usually more or less appressed to inner bracts, with very narrow, scarious border, longest of them about one-third to two-fifths as long as inner. Widely distributed species UI, ABUTS CLS RUE Lesa F3ee 104. T. obliquum (Fr.) Dahlst. Body of achenes 4-5 mm long, with fewer, very short, acute tubercles in the upper third, gradually terminated in cone; beak 4—F mm LOMB iavsezedeseezetedeezeces: 165. T. stenolepium Hand.-Mazz. Body of achenes 3-4 mm long, always with numerous rather long, acute tubercles in the upper third, well-separated from cone; beak G- Omi longue AUR Re A, GS AR EE 175: Cone of achenes about 1 mm long. Lesser Caucasus Mountains Sssupesasdanaeasdasesnaadsadet ete tataae Begs 72. T. schelkovnikovii Schischk. Cone of achenes 0.4—-0.6 mm long. Greater Caucasus Mountains bsaaaeun s atapunadesunaandecdaweeett teee chedets dutepa 71. T. confusum Schischk. Outer involucral bracts at anthesis and later strongly deflected from inner bracts to deflexed. Soviet Central Asia... cece 177. Outer involucral bracts more or less appressed to inner bracts, less often only slightly deflected from them............ 4, A 184. Outer involucral bracts broadly ovate to lanceolate-ovate, longest of them usually half as. long*ashinner. oe ee ee. cee LES sessssseeeessseeeeeeseereeeeeee L2. T. macrochlamideum S. Koval. Outer involucral bracts narrower, ovate to lanceolate, longest of them usually two-fifths as long aS IMMef .............. ese eeeeeeeeeeeee 178. Leaves undivided, with fine and short teeth to subentire............. PRE, OT 2) SER OR Ons Aree) 84. T. nikitinii Schischk. Leaves pinnatipartite or pinnatilobate 0.0.0.0... eeeeeeeeeeeeeees 179. Outer involucral bracts with rather long, subterminal cornicle; inner bracts with small cornicles, usually two on each bract................ He FAIS) EHSL BW otee IPOS, 30 28. af 78. T. bicorne Dahlst. Outer involucral bracts with or without small subterminal cornicles; inner bracts usually with small cornicles, almost always one on each bratten cae Te Ee AN Re CE Te eee 180. Body of achenes 3.5 mm long, with ‘phat but fewer acute tubercles only in upper fourth... eee 92. T. nevskii Juz. 426 181. 186. 187. 419 Body of achenes with numerous acute tubercles in the upper half I cc etre eRe ca ena ti oa Sub pbnsaascmeweusiine 181. Body of achenes 2.5-3.0 mm long, with acute tubercles only in the upper half, below only with shorter, obtuse tubercles; cone 1.0-1.3 mm long............. 66. T. monochlamideum Hand.-Mazz. Body of achenes almost to base with numerous acute tubercles. net CR te, oh Moat bis, tctncact..wdsuvererh. ee Retek . he, nema aaa ceteeh 182. Body of achenes 2.2—2.8 mm long.......... 83. T. lipskyi Schischk. Body, of achenes 3—4, mum long wists. ccteneceel leezeacetonesscsnestert ah... 183. Outer involucral bracts light green, membranous; cone of achenes 0.5—0.8 mm long. Turkmenia...... 94. T. aschabadense Schischk. Outer involucral bracts dark green, with very narrow scarious border; cone 0.7—1.0 mm long. Eastern Kazakhstan .................... SOUS sts dgn A eas Sei be eacin 76. T. alatavicum Schischk. Body of achenes (2.2)2.5—3.0(3.2) mm long ...............:ccceeeeee 185. Body of achenes (3.2)3.5—4.5(5.0) mm long ................eeeeee 197. Florets whitish; involucre 7-10 mm long; leaves 2.5—9.0 cm long and 2—9 mm wide, undivided to pinnatipartite. Widely distributed SIPS ICS ete ne hee ih ee, Sete oe cassis ba rah eet £ Lika cep adds Beas 2.emasdaalimorte 172. T. leucanthum (Ldb.) Ldb. (cf. couplet 90). Flerets yellowaor light yellows. 2:eictc./peneeces eo: ae 186. Beak of fully mature achenes 3.0-6.5 mm long; inner involucral bracts one and one-half to two times as long as longest outer bracts; leaves usually undivided, toothed, less often pinnatilobate Reelin ete Rhos” sl hited cdeatis > dictus 24 V 1941, M. Kotov; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. Ucrainiae Kioviae conservatur. Adnot. Descriptionem huius speciei a M. Kotov ad edendum benevole missam recepimus; fide auctoris species haec a T. erythrospermo Andrz. calathidiis majoribus, pappo longiore necnon habitatione in declivibus lapidosis siccis (non in locis humidis, steppis et pratis subsalsuginosis) differt. Subsectio mongolicae (Dahlst.) Kitam. 82. T. Ikonnikovii Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 8-25 cm alta; radix crassa, plerumque pluriceps, collo residuis atro-fuscis numerosis foliorum emortuorum vestito, in axillis tomentulo fuscescenti e pilis flexuosis longis constituto praedito: folia 8-15 cm longa, 737 8-25 mm lata. plus minusve sparse pilosa ad glaberrima, pinnatipartita, 731 laciniis sat remotis plerumque integerrimis ad integra margine plus minusve dentata vel etiam integerrima, petiolata, petiolis sat longis, anguste alatis; scapi plerumque araneosi, tempore florendi et postea sub calathidiis laxissime araneoso-tomentelli; involucri 10-14 mm longi, pallide viridis phylla exteriora a late ovatis ad lanceolato-ovata, appressa, interioribus multo latiora, herbaceo-membranacea, margine albida et plus minusve dentata, sub apice breviter sed non semper distincte corniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia exterioribus longissimis pro more duplo longiora, herbacea, superne plus minusve rubescentia, inconspicue breviter corniculata vel ecorniculata. Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis, corollis in parte media breviter pilosis; achenia pallide fusca parte dilatata 3-3.5 mm longa, costulis sat numerosis angustis praedita, a basi fere dense muriculata; pyramis 0.7—1 mm longa, a rostro bene limitata; rostrum 6—8 mm longum; pappus ca 6 mm longus, albidus. Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in pratis, declivibus lapidosis et glareosis regionis montanae superioris, Species Asiae Mediae endemica. Typus: Regio autonoma Badachschania Montana, vallis fl. Pschart occidentalis infra ostium fl. Dzhan-Kaindy 5 VII 1958, n° 440, N. Tzvelev; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 83. T. badachschanicum Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat crassa, collo residuis fuscescentibus foliorum emortuorum vestito; folia 4-12 cm longa, 1-3 cm lata runcinatim pinnatipartita vel pinnatilobata, dentibus vel lobis intermediis praedita, apice acuta vel acutiuscula, glabra, laciniis vel lobis lateralibus plerumque vix retrorsis, margine saepe dentibus solitariis praeditis; scapi plerumque foliis subaequilongi, superne tantum sub calathidiis laxe araneoso-tomentosi, interdum subglabri; involucri 12-15 mm longi, pallide viridis phylla exteriora a late ovatis ad lanceolato-ovata, appressa, interioribus multo latiora, herbaceo-membranacea, sub apice (non semper) distincte sed breviter corniculata, interiora exterioribus longissimis 2—2.5-plo longiora, oblongo-linearia, herbacea, sub apice distincte corniculata. Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis, corollis in parte media sat dense sed breviter pilosis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata 3.54 mm longa, triente superiore sat breviter muriculata, infra secus costulas brevissime aculeolata; pyramis 0.6—0.8 mm longa; rostrum 6—7 mm longum; pappus 7-8 mm longus; albus. Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis, glareosis siccis supra 3000 m s m Species Asiae Mediae (Pamir) endemica. Typus: Regio autonoma Badachschania Montana; systema fl. Pschari occidentalis, vallis fl. Pschart in fluxu inferiore 14 VI 1958, n° 114, N. Tzvelev; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 738 732 84. T. Stanjukoviczii Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 6-25 cm alta; radix sat crassa, haud raro pluriceps, collo glabor; folia 7-15 cm longa, 2—3.5 cm lata, glabra, viridia, integra, margine grosse dentata ad haud profunde pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus sat latis integerrimis, terminali plerumque majore; scapi sub calathidiis vix araneosi, saepe subglabri: involucri 12-18 mm longi phylla exteriora a lanceolato-ovatis ad late lanceolata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus vix latiora, atro-viridia, angustissime membranaceo-marginata, sub apice corniculis parvis obtusis vel obtusiusculis plerumque obscuris praedita, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis 1.5—2-plo longiora, sub apice corniculis parvis obscuris praedita vel ecorniculata. Flores flavi, corollis subglabris, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis; achenia pallide flavido-fusca, parte dilatata 3.5-4 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus sat numerosis exarata, dimidio superiore plus minusve muriculata, infra breviter obtuse tuberculata; pyramis 0.8—1.2 mm longa; rosttum 7-10 mm longum; pappus 7-8 mm longus, albus, Fl. Julio- Augusto. Habitat in pratulis et glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Pamir) endemica. Typus: Regio autonoma Badachschania Montana; Pamir boreali- occidentalis, ripa sinistra fl. Tachta-Korum 2 km supra ostium 29 VII 1958, n° 919 N. Tzvelev; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur; isotypus ibidem. 85. T. modestum Schischk. spec. nova; Kovalevskaya in Fl. Uzbek. VI (1962) 461, descr. ross.-T. alpinum auct. non. Hegetschw. et Heer: Hand. Mazz. Monogr. Tarax. (1907) 94 p. p. Planta 4-12 cm alta; radix sat crassa, haud raro pluriceps, collo glabro vel vix piloso; folia 4-12 cm longa, 5-20 mm lata plus minusve sparse pilosa, plerumque subglabra, runcinatim pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus horizontaliter patentibus vel retrorsis, vulgo integerrimis, terminali parva, saepe lacinulis intermediis praedita; scapi sub calathidiis plus minusve laxe araneoso-tomentelli; involucri 8-13 mm longi viridis phylla exteriora a late lanceolatis ad lanceolata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus subaequilata (sed interdum angustiora), angustissime membranaceo- marginata, pilis flexuosis paucis praedita, ecorniculata vel corniculis obscuris subinconspicuis praedita, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis vulgo duplo longiora, in parte superiore obscura ecorniculata vel corniculis parvis subinconspicuis praedita, Flores flavi vel pallide flavi, corollis in parte media parce pilosis, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura praeditis: achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata ca 3.5 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus paucis exarata, triente superiore plus minusve breviter muriculata, partim squamoso-tuberculata; pyramis 0.7-1 mm 739 B33 longa, in rostrum sensim abiens; rostrum 5—6 mm longum; pappus 4-5 mm longus, albus. Fl. Julio. Habitat in declivibus pratensi-stepposis regionis montanae mediae et superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Tjan-Schan occidentalis) endemica. Typus: Mons Czimgan, 1904, collector ignotus: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur: isotypus ibidem. 86. T. Saposhnikovii Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 3-8 cm alta; radix sat crassa, haud raro pluriceps, collo residuis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro; folia 4-8 cm longa, 8- 17 mm lata, glabra, basi in petiolum brevem angustata, vix glaucescentia, runcinatim pinnatipartita, lanciniis lateralibus ab utroque latere 2—5 plus minusve retrorsis latis saepe apice obtusiusculis, terminali eis majore; scapi sub calathidiis laxe araneoso-tomentelli; involucri 9-14 mm longi phylla exteriora a late ovatis ad lanceolato-ovata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus sublatiora, herbaceo-membranacea, distincte reticulata, ecorniculata vel corniculis parvis obscuris praedita, interiora oblongo- linearia, exterioribus longissimis 2—2.5-plo longiora, apice obscuriora, partim ecorniculata vel corniculis parvis praedita. Flores albidi vel pallide flavi (?), marginales ligulis subtus stria lata roseola in sicco roseolo- violacea notatis, corollis subglabris; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata 3.54 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus sat paucis exarata, dimidio superiore muriculata, infra breviter ac obtuse tuberculata; pyramis ca 0.6 mm longa; rostrum in acheniis non sat maturis 4-5 mm longum; pappus ca 5 mm longus, albus, Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis ac schistosis, in glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Typus: Jugum Saur, Sary-Czoku, dorsum jugi ad ripam sinistram fl. Terekta 2 VI 1914, B. Schischkin; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 87. T. atrans Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat tenuis, verticalis vel ascendens, collo residuis fuscescentibus foliorum emortuorum vestito; folia 2-8 cm longa, 3—12 mm lata, integra ad basin sensim angustata, apice obtusa vel acutiuscula, margine sinuato- dentata, rarius inegerima vel haud profunde lobata; scapi solitarii vel pauci, foliis subaequilongi, sub calathidiis copiose araneoso-tomentelli; involucri 8-10 longi phylla herbacea, viridia, anguste membranaceo-marginata, apice plerumque (i.e. in phyllis calathidii nonnullis) breviter obtuse corniculata, exteriora a late ovatis ad lanceolato-ovata, appressa, eis distincte latiora, interiora exterioribus longissimis plerumque duplo longiora, oblongo- linearia, Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis, tubulo glabro; achenia pallide flavido-fusca, parte dilatata 2.5—3 740 734 mm longa, dimidio superiore sat dense muriculata; pyramis ca 0.5-0.8 mm longa, in rostrum sensim abiens; rostrum 5.5-6.5 mm longum; pappus ca 6 mm longus, albus, Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis et schistosis, in glareosis regionis alpinae. Species. Asiae Mediae (Tjan-Schan orientalis) incola. Typus: Tjan-Schan, brachia montium Dzhumgoltau, declivitas schistosa sellae trajectus Kara-Kol 2 VII 1916, n° 2075, M. Sovetkina et S, Czaussova; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur; isotypus ibidem. 88. T. vassilezenkoi Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 2.5-8 cm alta; radix sat crassa, saepe pluriceps, collo residuis fuscescentibus foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro vel subglabro; folia 3-10 cm longa, 4-14 mm lata, glabra vel subglabra, viridia, ad basin in petiolum sat longum anguste alatum sensim attenuata, integra, sinuato- dentata ad pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus paucis integerrimis vel subintegerrimis, terminali eis majore; scapi sparse araneosi, sub calathidiis sat copiose araneoso-tementelli; involucri 9-13 mm longi viridis phylla superne plerumque plus minusve roseolo-violacea, ecorniculata vel partim indistincte corniculata, exteriora a late lanceolatis ad lanceolata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus subaequilata vel sublatiora, angustissime membranaceo-marginata, superne margine plus minusve pilosa, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis 1.5—2-plo longiora. Flores flavi, corollis glabris vel subglabris, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata 2.5-3 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus paucis exarata, triente superiore muriculata; pyramis 0.4— 0.6 mm longa; rostrum 6-8 mm longum; pappus 5—6 mm longus, albus. Fl. Julio-Augusto. Habitat in declivibus herbosis, pratulis regionis montanae mediae et superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (partis occidentalis Pamiro-Alaj) endemica. Typus: Jugum Hissaricum, systema fl. Tupalang, locus Bagoli- Schamol dictus prope montem Zardolju-Pass 1 VIII 1960, n° 71, I, Vassilczenko et L. Vassiljeva; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 89. T. kirghizicum Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat crassa, verticalis, collo residuis fuscescentibus foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro; folia numerosa, 2—6 cm longa, 0.5—1 cm lata, integra, margine plus minusve sinuato-dentata; scapi sub calathidiis parce araneosi; involucri ca 10 mm longi phylla exteriora ab ovatis ad lanceolato- ovata, plus minusve appressa, fructificatione reflexa interioribus multo 741 s/5)5) latiora, herbaceo-membranacea, margin et in parte superiore plus minusve roseola, ecorniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, atro-viridia, sub apice indistincte corniculata vel ecorniculata. Flores pallide flavi(?), marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis; achenia pallide flavido-fusca, parte dilatata ca 3 mm longa, parte superiore parce muriculata sensim in pyramidem brevem abeunte; rostrum 7-8 mm longum; pappus albus, ca 5 mm longus. FI. Julio. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis, in steppis montanis. Species Asiae Mediae (Jugi Alaici) endemica. Typus: Jugum Alaicum, Sary-Tasch 22 VII 1930, n° 61, S. Juzepozuk; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 90. T. songoricum Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat crassa, verticalis, collo residuis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito; folia sat numerosa 4-12 mm longa, glabra vel vix araneosa, plerumque pinnatilobata, lobis vix retrorsis acutis integerrimis, rarius integra et subintergerrima, lobo terminali multo majore; scapi foliis subaequilongi, solitarii vel pauci, sub calathidiis sat copiose araneoso- tementelli; involucri 12-17 mm longi phylla exteriora appressa, interioribus sublatiora. ab oblongo-ovatis ad oblongo-lanceolata, viridia, sed saepe vix roseola, ecorniculata, interiora exterioribus longissimis duplo longiora, oblongo-linearia, viridia, angustissime membranaceo-marginata, apice atro- viridia, ecorniculata. Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura (violacea) notatis; achenia pallide flavido-fusca, costata, parte dilatata 2.5-3 mm longa, triente superiore tantum sat parce muriculata; pyramis 0.4—0.5 mm longa; rostrum tenue, 4.5—6 mm longum; pappus ca 5 mm longus, albus Fl. Julio-Augusto. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis et schistosis, glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Alatau Songoricus) incola. Typus: Alatau Songoricus, systema fl. Koksu, fontes glaciales fl. Korzun 24 VIII 1948, V. Goloskokov; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur; isotypus ibidem. 91. T. schugnanicum Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 6—20 cm alta; radix sat crassa, collo residuis nigro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro; folia 3-10 cm longa, 5—12 mm lata, glabra, basi in petiolum brevem late alatum attenuata, integra, margine breviter sinuato-dentata; scapi sub calathidiis vix araneosi; involucri 8— 10 mm longi phylla exteriora a late ovatis ad lanceolato-ovata plus minusve appressa, interioribus sublatiora, tota fere membranacea, viridiusculo-alba, distincte reticulata, sub apice corniculis sat magnis sed brevibus et obtusis praedita, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis plerumque 742 736 subduplo longiora, viridia, apice obscuriora, sub apice corniculis parvis praedita. Flores flavi, corollis in parte media breviter pilosis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata ca 2.5 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus sat paucis exarata, dimidio superiore muriculata; pyramis ca 0.4 mm longa; rostrum 4.5—5.5 mm longum; pappus 5—6 mm longus. FI. Julio-Augusto. Habitat in pratulis, declivibus lapidosis, in glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Pamir occidentalis) endemica. Typus: Schugnan, locus Dzhauean-Kuss dictus, vallis fl. Schachdara 24 VII 1897, n° 1684, S. Korshinsky; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 92. T. Rubtzovii Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 3-12 cm alta; radix sat crassa, haud raro pluriceps, collo glabro; folia 4-10 cm longa, 8-15 mm lata, glabra, integra, margine breviter et remote dentata ad subintegerrima; scapi glaberrimi, rarius pilis felxuosis solitariis praediti; involucri sub anthesi 11—13 mm longi phylla exteriora a late lanceolatis ad lanceolata, appressa vel in parte superiore plus minusve squarrosa, interioribus subaequilata, pro more pallide viridia plus minusve roseola, distincte reticulata, ecorniculata, interiora oblongo- linearia, exterioribus longissimis plerumque 1.5-plo longiora, viridia, superne obscuriora, ecorniculata vel indistincte corniculata, Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura (sordide violacea) notatis, corollis in parte media breviter appresse pilosis; achenia immatura ignota,: parte dilatata ut videtur sulcis longitudinalibus numerosis exarata, a basi fere muriculata; pappus ca 5 mm longus, albus. Fl. Julio-Augusto. Habitat in declivibus schistosis et lapidosis, in glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae endemica. Typus: Tjan-Schan, jugum Ketmenj-Tau, locus Komirczi dictus ca 3200 m.s.m. 10 VIII 1946 , N. Rubtzov; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 93. T. perpusillum Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 1.5—5 cm alta; radix sat crassa, saepe pluriceps, collo glabro vel subglabro; folia 2-6 cm longa, 4-7 mm lata, glabra, vix glaucescenti- viridia, pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus ab utroque latere 4~7 sat latis saepe retrorsis, integerrimis vel subintegerrimis, terminali majore; scapi in parte superiore vix araneosi, saepe subglabri; involucri 7-10 mm longi phylla exteriora pauca, a late lanceolatis ad lanceolata, plus minusve appressa et interioribus subaequilata, herbaceo-membranacea, margine lato albido membranaceo cincta, pilis flexuosis sparsis praedita, sub apice subinconspicue corniculata vel ecorniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, 743 737 exterioribus longissimis 1.5—2-plo longiora, superne obscuriora, subinconspicue corniculata vel ecorniculata. Flores pallide flavi vel albidi (?), corollis glabris, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis; achenia pallide flavido-fusca, parte dilatata 2.5-3 mm longa, costis longitudinalibus sat paucis praedita, dimidio superiore muriculata, infra parce breviter ac obtuse tuberculata; pyramis 0.2—0.4 mm longa; rostrum 6-7 mm longum; pappus ca 5 mm longus, albidus. Fl. Augusto. Habitat in declivibus schistosis, glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Alatau Songorici incola. Typus: Alatau Songoricus, declivitas faucium Sajtepteka 23 VIII 1930, n° 595, L. Rodin; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur: isotypus ibidem. Sectio 4. Laevia (Hand.-Mazz.) Schischk. 94. T. turiense Orlova spec. nova.-7. leucanthum auct. non Ldb.: Hulten, Atlas, Vaxt. Nord. (1950) 460 n° 1793. Radix sat tenuis, saepe pluriceps, collo grabro; folia 3-18 cm longa, 2-8 mm lata, glabra, apice acutiuscula, integra, integerrima vel margine breviter et remote dentata, ad basin in petiolum plus minusve violaceum anguste alatum sensim attenuata, sat carnosa; scapi 1-7 glaberrimi, fructificatione valde elongati et vulgo nutantes; involucri 10-13 mm longi glabri phylla exteriora a late lanceolatis ad anguste lanceolata, viridia, interdum anguste membranaceo-marginata, plus minusve squarrosa, fructificatione ad reflexa, sub calathidiis omnia vel nonnulla corniculis parvis praedita, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis plerumque 2—5-plo longiora, ecorniculata vel indistincte corniculata. Flores pallide flavi: achenia pallide fuscidulo-grisea, parte dilatata 35-4 mm longa, dimidio superiore sat dense muriculata, apice in pyramidem ca 1 mm longam sat sensim abeuntia; rostrum 4-5 mm longum; pappus 5-7 mm longus, saepe vix flavidus, Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis et saxis prope litus maritimum. Species peninsulae Kolaénsis endemica. Typus: Regio Murmanica, peninsula Turij, ad promontorium Turij 29 VII 1962, n° 64, N. Orlova; in Hort, Bot. Arcto-Alpino filiae Kolaénsis Ac. Sc. URSS in Kirovsk conservatur. 95. T. atratum Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat tenuis, verticalis vel ascendens, collo residuis fuscescentibus foliorum emortuorum vestito; folia 3-8 cm longa, 4-12 mm lata, basi in petiolum anguste alatum sensim attenuata, apice obtuse vel acutiuscula, vulgo integra margine sinuato-dentata, rarius integerrima vel haud profunde lobata; scapi solitarii vel pauci foliis subaequilongi, glaberrimi, post 744 738 anthesin pro more nutantes; involucri 10-14 mm longi phylla herbacea, plerumque atro-viridia, angustissime membranaceo-marginata, sub apice ecorniculata vel indistincte brevissime corniculata, exteriora ab ovatis ad ovato-lanceolata, appressa, interioribus paulo latiora, interiora exterioribus longissimis vulgo duplo longiora, oblongo-linearia. Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura (pro more violascete) notatis, corollis subglabris, in parte tubulorum superiore et in parte ligulae inferiore parce breviter pilosis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata 3.5-4 mm longa, ~ quadrante superiore tantum sat parce et breviter muriculata; pyramis 0.4— 0.5 mm longa; rostrum 4-6 mm longum; pappus 5-6 mm longus, albus. Fl. Julio-Augusto. | Habitat in declivibus schistosis et. argillosis, in glareosis regionis alpinae. Species Alatau songorici incola. Typus: Alatau Songoricus, systema fl. Koksu, loca ripae sinistrae fl. Kasan in fluxu medio adjacentia 30 VIII 1948, V. Goloskokov; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Isotypi ibidem. 96. T. subglaciale Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 3-8 cm alta; radix sat crassa saepe pluriceps, collo residuis atrofuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro; folia 3-8 cm longa, 3-8 mm lata, glabra, viridia, petiolata, petiolis longis anguste alatis, remote pinnatilobata, lobis lateralibus ab utroque latere 2-4 apice plus minusve acutiusculis integerrimis; scapi glaberrimi, post anthesin recurvi; involucri 10-14 mm longi sat angusti phylla exteriora a late lanceolatis ad lanceolata, appressa interioribus subaequilata vel vix angustiora, margine lato membranaceo albido cincta, ecorniculata, rarius partim indistincte corniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis 2—2.5-plo longiora, apice obscuriora, ecorniculata vel indistincte corniculata, Flores flavi vel pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis; achenia pallide fuscidulo-viridia, parte dilatata 3.54.5 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus paucis exarata, superne parce subinconspicue tuberculata, sublevia, apice in pyramidem ca 0.5 mm longam a rostro bene limitatam sensim abeuntia; rostrum 3.5-5 mm longum; pappus ca 5 mm longus. albus, Fl. Julio-Augusto, Habitat in declivibus argillosis et lapidosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Alatau Songorici incola. Typus: Alatau Songoricus, systema fl. Koksu, inter fl. Arassan et Tentexkaja. 14 VIII 1948, V. Goloskokov; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 97. Sectio 5. Porphyrantha Schischk. sect. nova.-Sect. orientalia Hand-Mazz. in Osterr. Bot. Zeitschr. 6-8 (1925) 274 p. p. 739 Plantae humiles vel mediocres, altimontanae, Junio-Augusto. florentes. Radix plus minusve crassa, collo glabro; folia herbacea; scapi pro more glaberrimi; involucri phylla ecorniculata vel corniculis parvis praedita, exteriora sat pauca, appressa vel plus minusve squarrosa, interiora exterioribus longissimis 1.5—2-plo longiora. Flores rosei vel purpurei; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata 3-4 mm longa, parte superiore plus minusve dense muriculata, in pyramidem 0.4—0.8 mm longam sat abrupte abeuntia; rostrum 3-8 mm longum parte dilatata plerumque 1.5—plo et plus longius, rarius in acheniis ut videtur non sat maturis vix longius. Sectionist typus: T. prophyranthum Boiss. 98. T. pseudoroseum Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 6—25 cm alta; radix sat tenuis, collo glabro; folia 4-15 cm longa, 8—25 mm lata, glabra viridia, basi in petiolum anguste alatum sensim attenuata, integra, margine remote sinuato-dentata (interdum pro parte integerrima) ad pinnatilobata, lobis lateralibus 2-5 ab utroque latere latis integerrimis vel subintegerimis, terminali multo majore; scapi 2—5 glabri, raro subglabri; involucri 14-20 mm longi viridis phylla exteriora a lanceolato-ovatis ad lanceolata, plus minusve squarrosa, interdum reflexa, interioribus subaequilata, viridia, angustissime membranaceo-marginata, ecorniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis vulgo duplo longiora, atro-viridia, ecorniculata. Flores rosei vel pallide lilacini(?), marginales ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis; achenia pallidie fusca, parte dilatata ca 3 mm longa, dimidio superiore plus minusve muriculata, infra parce tantum brevissime obtuse tuberculata; pyramis ca 0.5 mm longa; rostrum 6—8 mm longum; pappus 6-7 mm longus, albidus, saepe vix fuscidulus. Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis, in pratulis, in glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (partis orientalis Tjan-Schan) endemica. ‘Typus: Tjan-Schan, brachia borealia Kungej-Alatau, in angustiis Czetj- Nerke, 1 VII 1937, V. Goloskokov; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur; isotypus ibidem. Sectio VI. Scariosa Hand.-Mazz. 99. T. Pobedimoviae Schischk. spec.nova. Planta 6-20 cm alta; radix crassissima, plerumque multiceps, collo residuis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, in axillis sat copiose fuscidulo-tomentello: folia 2-8 cm longa, 4-8 mm lata, sparse pilosa ad subglabra. integra plus minusve dentata ad pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus 745 740 paucis plus minusve retrorsis terminali multo majore, sub anthesi saepe vix evoluta; scapi plerumque pauci, sat tenues, sub calathidiis tantum laxe araneoso-tomentosi; involucri 8-15 mm longi glaucescenti-viridis phylla exteriora a lanceolato-ovatis ad lanceolata, plus minusve appressa, interiorioribus subaequilata, margine membranaceo sat lato albido, cincta, breviter ciliolata, sub apice brevissime obtuse atro-corniculata vel ecorniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis plerumque 2.5-plo longiora, sub apice indistincte atro—corniculata vel ecorniculata. Flores aurantiaci, corollis subglabris, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata roseola notatis; achenia fuscidula, parte dilatata ca 4 mm longa, sulcis sat paucis exarata, triente superiore sat grosse muriculata, infra (fere ad basin) brevissime tantum obtuse tuberculata; pyramis 1—1.4 mm longa; rostrum 7-8 mm longum; pappus ca 5 mm longus, albidus, saepe vix fuscidulus. Fl. Augusto-Septembri. Habitat in declivibus argillosis et calcareis. Species Taurica (vicinae opp. Sebastopolis) endemica. Typus: viciniae opp. Sebastopolis, sinus Kamyschevaja, in abruptis argilloso-calcareis, apud mare 25 VIII 1962, n° 484, E. Pobedimova et V. Gladkova: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 100. T. ciscaucasium Schischk. spec. nova-T. megalorrhizon auct. non Hand.-Mazz.:Schischk. in Gross. Fl. Kavk. IV (1934) 249; Gross. Opred. Rast. Kavk. (1949) 249. Radix sat crassa, saepe pluriceps, collo inter bases petiolorum foliorum vegetorum ac emortuorum copiose laxe tomentello; folia sat crassiuscula, glabra vel vix pilosa, viridia, 2-6 cm longa, 1—1.5 cm lata, pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus sat paucis late triangularibus, haud raro lacinulis intermediis minoribus, interdum pro parte integra, margine sinuato-dentata; scapi 4-10 cm longi, initio per totam fere longitudinem, dein superne tantum laxiuscule araneoso-tomentelli: involucri ca 10 mm longi phylla exteriora ab ovatis ad ovato-lanceolata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus sublatiora, margine albo-membranacea, olivaceo-viridia, superne interdum rubescentia, sub apice breviter, non semper manifeste corniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis 2—2.5-plo longiora, sub apice vulgo breviter corniculata. Flores citrini, ligulis subtus striis rubescentibus vel lilacinis notatis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata ca 4 mm longa, dimidio superiore sat dense muriculata; pyramis 1—1.5 mm longa; rostrum 4—7 mm longum; pappus ca 6 mm longus, albidus vel vix fuscidulus. FI. Julio-Septemberi. Habitat in pratis subsalsuginosis. Species Ciscaucasiae endemica. Typus: Regio Stauropoliensis, in viciniis pagi Blagodatnoje, collector ignotus; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 746 741 Sectio VII. Rhodotricha Hand.-Mazz. 101. T. daralagesicum Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat crassa multiceps, collo residuis numerosis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, inter bases petiolorum plus minusve copiose fuscidulo-tomentello; folia viridia, plus minusve sparse crispulo-pilosa ad glaberrima, 5-12 cm longa, 0.5-3 cm lata, ab integris, margine plus minusve sinuato-dentatis ad pinnatilobata vel pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus paucis pro more integerrimis apice longe acuminatis, terminali multo majore ac latiore; scapi numerosi, foliis aequilongi vel sublongiores, plus minusve araneoso-tomentosi, sub calathidiis copiosius araneoso- tomentelli; involucri 10-13 mm longi phylla exteriora a late lanceolatis ad lanceolata, plus minusve squarrosa et interioribus subequilata, herbaceo- membranacea, pallide viridia, margine membranaceo lato albido cincta, apice plus minusve purpurea, sparse pilosa, ecorniculata, interiora oblongo- linearia, exterioribus longissimis 2.5-3 plo longiora, viridia, herbacea, margine membranaceo albido cincta, apice, obscuriora, ecorniculata, Flores flavi, mirginales, ligulis subtus stria lata obscura notatis, corollis in parte media sat copiose pilosis; achenia pallide flavido-fusca, partite dilatata 4—5 mm longa, costulis subincospicuis, levia vel sublevia (parte superiore parce brevissime muriculata), in pyramidem sensim abeuntia; pyramis in rostrum crassiusculum 2.5—4 mm longum sensim desinens; pappus 5-6 mm longus, albidus, plerumque vix fuscidulus Fl. Augusto-Septembri. Habitat in declivibus siccis glareosis. Species Transcaucasiae (Jugum Daralagez) endemica. Typus: Armenia, Daralagez pagus, Okbadyr-Alagez 8 IX 1931, 1. Karjagin et B. Sophijev; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur; isotypi ibidem et Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. Azerbajdzhaniae in Baku. 102. T. Voronovii Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 2-12 cm alta; radix crassa pro more multiceps, collo residuis numerosis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, in axillis copiose fuscidulo-tomentello; folia 3-10 cm longa, griseolo-viridia, utrinque sparse crispulo-pilosa, a pinnatilobatis ad pinnatipartita, lobis vel laciniis lateralibus angustis vel sat latis saepe margine dentatis; scapi 1—5, sat tenues ante anthesin aranecso-tomentelli dein plus minusve glabrescentes, sed sub calathidiis semper plus minusve tomentosi; involucri 8-14 mm longi vix glaucescentis phylla in parte superiore vix pilosa vel glabra, ecomiculata, exteriora a lanceolatis ad lanceolato-linear laxe appressa, interioribus subaequilata vel subangustiora, anguste membranaceo- marginata, apice saepe longe acuminata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis sesqui-duplo longiora. Flores pallide flavi vel flavi 747 742 (?) corollis in parte media breviter pilosis, marginales ligulis subtus striis obscuris non sat manifestis notatis: achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata ca 4 mm longa, sulcis longitudinal bus paucis exarata, triente superiore brevissime muriculata, quasi transverse plicata infra plus minusve conspicue obtuse tuberculata, apice in pyramidem 0.6—0.8 mm longam sensissime abeuntia; pyramis a rostro 4.5—7 mm longo bene limitata: pappus ca 6 mm longus, albus. Fl. Augusto-Septembri. Habitat in declivibus herbaceis siccis, in pascuis ad vias. Species Transcaucasiae endemica. Typus: Ossetia australis prope pagum Czreba 1. IX 1923. n ° 870. S Juzepcezuk: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Species valde propria eis sectionis Scariosa et Spuria valde appropinquat. 103. T. varsobicum Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 4-10 cm alta: radix sat crassa. saepe multiceps, collo residuis fuscidulis foliorum emortuorum vestito, in axillis parce fuscidulo- tomentello; folia 3-10 cm longa, 7-20 mm lata, sparse pilosa vel subglabra, viridia, runcinatim pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus ab utroque latere 4-8, plus minusve retrorsis integerrimis vel subintegerrimis breviter acuminatis, terminali majore, lacinulis intermediis minoribus; scapi plerumque pauci sub calathidiis laxe araneoso-tomentelli, involucri 10— 15 mm longi viridis phylla exteriora a lanceolato-ovatis ad late lanceolata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus pro more sublatiora, margine membranaceo angusto albido cincta, sub apice obscuriore corniculis parvis praedita vel ecorniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis duplo longiora, sub apice corniculis sat magnis vel parvis praedita, rarius pro parte ecorniculata. Flores flavi vel pallide flavi (?), corollis in parte media sparse breviter pilosis, marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura lata notatis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata ca 4 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus paucis exarata, quadrante vel triente superiore sat parce muriculata; pyramis 0.6—0.8 mm longa, a rostro 4-5 mm longo bene limitata; pappus ca 6 mm longus, albus. Fl. Junio-Augusto. Habitat in declivibus collium argillosis et schistosis, in glareosis regionis montanae mediae. Species Asiae Mediae (partis occidentalis Pamiro-Alaj) endemica. Typus: Declivitas australis jugi Hissarici, systema fl. Varsob, planities elata Rundascht, 2600 m. s. m. 28 V, 1946, n° 256, V. Pissjaukova: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Sectio 8. Parvula Hand.-Mazz. 104. T. baicalense Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 2-5 cm alta; radix sat crassa, verticalis, saepe pluriceps, collo residuis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum numerosis tecto, inter petiolos 748 743 sat copiose fuscidulo-tomentello; folia 2-3 cm longa, 3-5 mm lata, fere ad nervum medium pinnatipartita laciniis lateralibus numerosis plerumque integerrimis acutis vel obtusiusculis, utrinque (ad nervum medium et in petiolis praecipue) laxiuscule araneoso-tomentella; scapi soitarii vel pauci, foliis plerumque sesqui longiores, per totam fere longitudinem, sub calathidiis praesertim laxiuscule tomentelli; involucri 7—10 mm longi phylla exteriora ca 8, ab ovatis ad lanceolato-ovata, appressa, interioribus sublatiora, margine albido-membranacea, pilis longis flexuosis tecta, sub apice ecorniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis plerumque 2.5—plo longiora, atro-viridia, anguste membranaceo-marginata, sub apice corniculata vel subinconspicue corniculata. Flores pallide flavi marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura fere destitutis, corollis in parte media breviter pilosis: achenia matura ignota: pappus ca. 5 mm longus, albus. Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in pratis siccis. Species Sibiriae orientalis endemica. Typus: Ripa occidentalis lacus Baical, pagus Tagota 21 VI, 1928. n° 318, V, Sukaczev, K. Rassadina et W. Bryszhev; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur; isotypus ibidem. Sectio 9. Orientalia Hand..-Mazz. 105. T. heptapotamicum Schischk. sp nova. Planta 2-8 cm alta; radix crassa, pro more multiceps, collo residuis atrofuscis foliorum emortuorum tecto, glabro vel subglabro: folia glabra. glaucescenti-viridia, sat crassiuscula, 3-8 cm longa, 5—15 mm lata, integra. margine plus minusve dentata ad integerrima; scapi 1-4, foliis subaequilongi, sub calathidiis sat copiose laxe tomentelli; involucri 10- 12 mm longi phylla atro-viridia. herbacea, dorso pro more sparse pilosa, sub apice brevissime atro-corniculata vel ecorniculata, exteriora ovata ad lanceolato-ovata, appresse interioribus subaequilata vel sublatiora, margine membranaceo lato albido cincta, interiora oblongo-linearia exterioribus longissimis sesqui-duplo longiora. Flores albidi vel pallide flavi, in sicco vix roseoli, corollis in parte media parce breviter pilosis: achenia fuscidula, parte dilatata ca 4.5 mm longa, sublevi, parte superiore subinconspicue tuberculata, apice in pyramidem ca 0.8—1 mm longam sensim abeunte: pyramis in rostrum crassiusculum 3—4 mm longum sat sensim desinens: pappus ca 5 mm longus, albidus. Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in declivibus argillosis, in pratulis subsalsuginosis glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (partis orientalis Tjan-Schan) endemica. Typus: Tjan-Schan, jugum Terskej-Alatau, prope observatorium 3 VII 1941, V. Goloskokov; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 749 744 106. T. Goloskokovii Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 5-10 cm alta; radix adscendens vel verticalis, saepe piuriceps collo residuis fuscidulis foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro; folia glabra, sat longe petiolata, petiolis inclusis 3-7 cm longa, 2-8 mm lata, integra et integerrima ad pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus plerumque inaequimagnis retrorsis: scapi glaberrimi: involucri 8-12 mm longi vix glaucescenti-viridis phylla exteriora a lanceolato-ovatis ad lanceolata, appressa, interioribus subaequilata vel sublatiora margine albido- membranacea, sub apice ecorniculata vel corniculis parvis non semper bene conspicuis praedita, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis duplo longiora, sub apice plerumque corniculis parvis obscurioribus praedita. Flores pallide flavi vel albidi, marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura lata notatis: achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata 4—5 mm longa, levi vel in parte superiore vix tuberculata, apice sensim attenuata (pyramide subnulla), in rostrum breve crassiusculum 1-2 mm longum articulatione subinconspicua fragili abeunte: pappus ca 5 mm longus, albus, Fl. Julio-Augusto. Habitat in declivibus argillosis et lapidosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Alatau Songorici) endemica. Typus: Alatau Songoricus, systema fl. Koksu, fontes fl. Korzhu 24 VIII 1924. V. Goloskokov: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur: isotypus ibidem. 107. T. Tzvelevii Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 1.5—6 cm alta; radix sat crassa, haud raro pluriceps, collo residuis numerosis nigro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro vel subglabro; folia 2-5 cm longa, 3-9 mm lata, glabra, vix glaucescenti- viridia, integra et integerrima vel margine remote sinuato-dentata: scapi in parte superiore, sub calathidiis praecipue plus minusve araneoso- tomentosi; involucri 10-13 mm longi phylla exteriora a late ovatis ad lanceolato-ovata, plus minusve appress, interioribus latiora, pallide viridia, margine membranaceo lato albido cincta, sub apice breviter atro-corniculata vel ecorniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis duplo longiora, sub apice breviter non semper distincte corniculata. Flores flavi, corollis glabris, marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura lata notatis; achenia pallide flavido-fusca, parte dilatata 3.5—4 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus sat numerosis exarata, triente superiore sat parce muriculata, apice in pyramidem ca 4 mm longam sensim abeunte: rostrum 2.5-3.5 mm longum; pappus ca 5 mm longus, saepe vix fuscidulus, Fl. Julio-Augusto. Habitat in pratulis et glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Pamir) endemica. Typus: Regio autonoma Badachschania Montana: systema fl. Biljand- 750 745 Kiik, ostium affluxionis sinistrae fl. Biljand-Kiik 6 km ad septentrionem a trajectu Tachtakorum 1 VIII 1958, n° 1025, N. Tzvelev; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 108. T. Pojarkoviae Schischk, spec. nova. Planta 3-10 cm alta; radix crassa, pro more pluriceps collo glabro; folia 2-10 cm longa, 3-10 mm lata, numerosa, glabra, glaucescenti-viridia, integra margine plus minusve dentata (interdum pro parte integerrima) ad haud profunde pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus ab utroque latere 3-6, plus minusve retrorsis integerrimis, terminali plerumque majore; scapi vulgo adscendentes, sat numerosi, sub calathidiis laxe araneoso-tomentelli; involucri 10-13 mm longi phylla exteriora ab oblongo-ovatis ad oblongo- lanceolata plus minusve appressa, interioribus vix latiora, herbaceo- membranacea, pallide viridia, margine membranaceo lato albido cincta, saepe plus minusve dentata, ecorniculata vel brevissime obtuse corniculata; interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis duplo longiora, atro- viridia, sub apice corniculis parvis obtusis praedita vel ecorniculata, Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura lata notatis, corollis in parte media parce brevissime pilosis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata 3.5-4 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus numerosis, sed subinconspicuis exarata, quadrante superiore, ad costas duas principales fere ad basin muriculata: pyramis 0.6—1 mm longa; rostrum crassiusculum 2-3.5 mm longum; pappus 6—7 mm longus, albus, interdum vix fuscidulus. Fl. Julio- Augusto (Tab. XXVI. fig. 2). Habitat in salsuginosis, pratis salsuginosis, in glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (partis orientalis Pamiro-Alaj) endemica. Typus: Pamiro-Alaj, jugum Transalaicum, prope lacum Kara-Kul 23 VIII 1954, n° 605, P. Poljakov; in Herb, Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur; isotypus ibidem. 109. T. glabellum Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat crassa, verticalis, saepe pluriceps, collo residuis numerosis nigro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, in axillis tomentulo non semper bene conspicuo laxo e pilis flexuosis longis efformato praedito; folia glabra, vix glaucescentia, 2-5 cm longa, 5-15 mm lata, integra margine plus minusve dentata ad pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus subretrorsis plus minusve dentatis; scapi 1-5 foliis subaequilongi, glabri vel vix araneosi; involucri 8-11 mm longi sat angusti phylla exteriora oblongo-ovata ad lanceolata, plus minusve squarrosa ad reflexa interioribus subaequilata, vulgo glaucescenti-viridia, sub apice subinconspicue breviter corniculata vel ecorniculata; interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis plerumque 2-2.5-plo longiora, sub apice corniculis brevibus obscurioribus 751 746 praedita vel ecorniculata. Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus’ stria lata obscura notatis, corollis in parte media breviter pilosis; achenia pallide fusca parte dilatata 3.5—4 mm longa, quadrante superiore parce sat breviter muriculata pyramis 0.7—0.8 mm longaa, in rostrum sensim abiens; rostrum 3—4 mm longum: pappus ca 3-5 mm longus, albus, Fl. Julio. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis et argillosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Tjan-Schan, Karatau) endemica. Typus L Tjan-Schan, jugum Karatau, mons, Myndzhilke 9 VII 1936 n° 196, G. Mikeschin; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 110. T. rubidum Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 1.5—-4 cm alta; radix sat crassa, saepe pluriceps, collo residuis fuscescentibus numerosis foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro; folia 1.5— 4 cm longa glabra, glaucescenti-viridia, petiolata, petiolis longis anguste alatis, plerumque lyratim pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus ab utroque latere 3-5 horizontaliter patentibus vel plus minusve retrorsis integerrimis, terminali multo majore integerrima; scapi sub calathidiis copiose laxe araneoso-tomentelli; involucri 8-10 mm longi glaucescenti-viridis phylla exteriora a lanceolato-ovatis ad late lanceolata appressa, interioribus subangustiora, margine membranaceo albido sat lato cincta ecorniculata, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis 2—2.5 plo longiora, ecorniculata. Flores rosei vel rubescentes, marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura lata notatis; achenia pallide flavido-fusca, parte dilatata 4.5—5 mm longa, in parte superiore aculeolis sat brevibus paucis munita, apice in pyramidem 0.8—1 mm longam sensissime abeunte; rostrum in acheniis non sat maturis 0.6-1 mm longum. dein ut videtur longius (ad 2 mm longum): pappus ca 5 mm longus albus. Fl. Julio-Augusto (Tab. XXVII. figw/3): Habitat in glareosis, declivibus lapidosis ac schistosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (partis orientalis Pamiro-Alaj) endemica. Typus: Pars orientalis montium Pamiro-Alaj, regio autonoma Badach schania Montana, systema fl. Biljand-Kiik, 7 km ad septentrionem a trajectu Tachtakorum 2 VIII 1958, n° 1067, N. Tzvelev; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Species incertae sedis 111. T. alaicum Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat crassa. verticalis vel oblique adscendens. collo residuis atro- fuscis foliorum emortuorum arcte vestito; folia numerosa 5—12 cm longa, 52 747 1.7-2 cm lata, glabra, profunde. (sed non ad nervum medium) pinnatipartita, laciniis lateralibus sat remotis, lanceolatis, acutis, plerumque integerrimis, horizontaliter patentibus vel vix retrorsis, terminali majore, apice acuta; scapi plerumque 2-4, foliis subaequilongi, sub calathidiis plus minusve laxe araneoso-tomentosi; involucri 10-12 mm longi phylla exteriora appressa, interioribus latiora a late ovatis ad lanceolato-ovata, pallide virida, herbaceo-membranacea, ecorniculata, interiora exterioribus longissimis subduplo longiora, oblongo-linearia, sub apice subinconspicue corniculata. Flores albidi, marginales ligulis subtus stria lata violascente notatis; achenia pallide fuscidulo-flava, costata, parte dilatata 3.5-4.5 mm longa, triente superiore sat parce muriculata, infra aculeolis minutissimis tantum secus costas munita; pyramis 0.5—0.8 mm longa; rostrum sat tenue, 4—6 mm longum: pappus ca 5 mm longus, albus. Fl. Julio-Augusto. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis, in glareosis regionis alpinae. Species Asiae Mediae (Alaj) endemica. Typus: Jugum Alaicum, Sary-Tasch, ripa affluentiae fl. Surkob 22 VII 1930, n° 807, S. Juzepcezuk; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 112. T. Linczevskii Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 5—15 cm alta; radix crassa, plerumeue pluriceps, collo residuis nigro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro; folia 5—12 cm longa, 8-16 mm lata, glabra vel subglabra, vulgo pinnatilobata lobis lateralibus plus minusve retrorsis, terminali sat parvo, rarius integra. margine sinuato- dentata vel non profunde pinnatipartita; scapi primo per totam longitudinem araneoso-pilosi, dein plus minusve glabrescentes, sed sub calathidiis semper copiose laxe araneoso-tomentelli; involucri sub anthesi 10-14 mm longi atro-viridis phylla exteriora breviter obtuse corniculata, vel (vulgo pro parte tantum) ecorniculata, exteriora a late lanceolatis ad lanceolata, sub anthesi plus minusve appressa, interioribus subaequilata, dein plus minusve squarrosa, margine membranaceo albido angusto cincta, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis sesqui longiora. Flores flavi, corollis pilis longis et brevioribus plus minusve vestitis, marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura lata notatis: achenia (non sat matura) pallide flavido-fusca, parte dilatata 2.5—3 mm longa, triente vel quadrante superiore sat parce breviter muriculata pyramis 0.5-0.7 mm longa: rostrum 3-4 mm longum: pappus ca 6 mm longusalbus. Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in pratulis alpinis humidis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (partis occidentalis Tjan-Schan) endemica. Typus: Tjan-Schan, Alatau Talassicus, montes Dzhebogly, trajectus Uljkun-Kaindy 6 VII 1933, n° 313, I. Linczevski; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur: isotypi ibidem. 753 748 113. T. Litwinowii Schischk.; Gross. Fl. Kavk. TV (1934) 250 descr ross.; t poccr , onpe pact KaBK (1949) 513; Kapeller in Fl. Gruzii VIII. 665. Planta 5-15 cm alta; radix sat crassa, collo residuis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, glabro; folia 3-9 cm longa, 7-14 mm lata, glabra, sat crassiuscula, integra, margine denticulata ad integerrima: scapi glabri; involucri 10-14 mm longi phylla ecorniculata vel subinconspicue corniculata. exteriora ab ovato-lanceolatis adlauceolata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus pro more sublatiora, heribaceo-membranacea, pallide viridia, saepe late albido-marginata; interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis vulgo 1.5—2 plo longiora, viridia vel atro-viridia, herbacea, Flores pallide flavi, marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura lata notatis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilata 44.5 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus sat paucis exarata, triente superiore muriculata, apice in pyramidem conicam 0.4—-0.6 mm longam a rostro vix tantum limitatam sat sensin abeunte; rostrum 6-8 mm longum; pappus 4—5 mm longus, albus, Fl. Julio. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis et argillosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Transcaucasiae incola. Lectotypus: Turcia, prov. Kars. mons Surb-Chact 14 VII 1914. D. Litwinow; in Herb. inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 114. T. oschense Schischk. spec. nova. Radix sat crassa, haud raro pluriceps, collo residuis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, in axillis plus minusve copiose laxe tomentello; folia 2.5—-6 cm longa, 2-8 mm lata, vix glaucescenti-viridia, glabra, apice acutiuscula, exteriora rosulae plerumque integra, integerrima vel vix dentata. interiora a plus minusve dentatis ad haud profunde pinnatilobata, lobis lateralibus paucis (ab utro que latere 2-3), plus minusve retrorsis integerrima: scapi sub calathidiis laxe araneoso-tomentelli infra sparse araneosi ad subglabros: involucri 7-12 mm longi phylla exteriora a lanceolato-ovatis ad late lanceolata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus sublatiora, herbaceo-membranacea, pallide viridia, margine membranaceo albido lato cincta, sub apice corniculis sat magnis saepe acutiusculis praedita, interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis plerumque duplo longiora, sub apice corniculis parvis obscuris donata. Flores pallide flavi, corollis subgalbris, marginales ligulis subtus stria obscura lata notatis: achenia pallide flavido-fusca, parte dilatata ca 2.5 mm longa. sulcis longitudinalibus sat multis exarata, triente superiore sat parce muriculata, infra minutissime tantum aculeolata; pyramis ca 0.5 mm longa; rostrum 1.5—2.5 mm longum: pappus 3.54 mm longus, plerumque vix fuscidulus. Fl. Junio-Julio. 749 Habitat in arenosis ac glareosis vallium fluminum et in angustiis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Pamiro-Alaj) endemica. Typus. Montes Pamiro-Alaj, distr. olim Oschensis, vallis Alaicus, ad trajectum trans fl. Kysylsu 1 VII 1913, n° 702, O. Knorring; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 115. T. pamiricum Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 2-10 cm alta; radix sat crassa, saepe multiceps, collo residuis atro-fuscis sat numerosis foliorum emortuorum vestito, in axillis plus minusve piloso; folia 2-5 cm longa, 3—9 mm lata, glabra, pro more integra, margine sinuato-dentata dentibus paucis (ab utroque latere 2-4), rarius subintegerrima vel pinnatilobata; scapi sub calathidiis laxe araneoso- tomentelli, in ceteris pimo plus minusve araneosi, dein plus minusve glabrescentes; involucri 8-12 mnm longi phylla exteriora a lanceolato- ovatis ad late lanceolata, plus minusve appressa, interioribus sublatiora, atro-viridia, margine membranaceo albido lato cincta, ecorniculata vel subinconspicue corniculata; interiora oblongo-linearia, exterioribus longissimis pro more duplo longiora, atro-viridia, sub apice corniculis parvis obscuris praedita vel ecorniculata. Flores flavi, corollis glabris vel subglabris, marginales ligulis subtus atro-striatis; achenia fuscescentia, parte dilatata ca 5 mm longa, in parte superiore parce brevissime tuberculata, sublevi, apice in pyramidem ca 0.5 mm longam sensim abeunte; rostrum 4-5 mm longum; pappus albus 4-5 mm longus. FI. Julio-Augusto. Habitat in pratulis, in glareosis regionis montanae superioris. Species Asiae Mediae (Pamir) endemica. Typus: Pamir orientalis, systema fl. Czeczektinka, 4760 m. s. m. K. Stanjukovicz et. T. Kischkovskij; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. 116. T. seravschanicum Schischk. spec. nova. Planta 8—20 cm alta; radix sat crassa, collo residuis atro-fuscis foliorum emortuorum vestito, in axillis pilis flexuosis sat paucis praedito; folia 7-20 cm longa, 1.5—4.5 cm lata, subglabra, apice longe acuminata, runcinatim pinnatipartita, laciniis ab utroque latere 5—9 angustis longis, margine anteriore plus minusve dentatis, terminali parva, lacinulis et dentibus intermediis pro more sat numerosis; scapi sub clathidiis vix araneosi; involucri 13-20 mm longi viridis phylla exteriora a late ovatis ad late lanceolata laxa appressa, interioribus subaequilata vel sublatiora, herbaceo-membranacea, margine membranaceo albido lato cincta, sub apice corniculis sat magnis obtusiusculis praedita; interiora oblongo- linearia, exterioribus longissimis 2.5—3-plo longiora apice obscuriora, corniculis sat magnis obtusiusculis praedita, Flores flavi, corollis in parte 754 750 media breviter pilosis; achenia pallide fusca, parte dilatata ca 4 mm longa, sulcis longitudinalibus paucis exarata, triente superiore sat longe muriculata, infra minutissime tantum aculeolata; pyramis 0.8—1 mm longa; rostrum in acheniis non sat maturis 4.5 mm longum serius ut videtur ad 7-9 mm longum: pappus 7-8 mm longus, albus. Fl. Junio-Julio. Habitat in declivibus herbosis, in pratulis silvaticis, in Junjperetis. Species Asiae Mediae jugi Zeravschanici endemica. Typus: Jugum Zeravschanicum, Massarif-Ssaj 24 VII 1931, n° 413, S. Nikitin; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. CHONDRILLA L. 117. Ch. laticoronata Leonova spec. nova (sect. Arthrorhynchus Fisch. et Mey.)—Caules 35-100 cm alti inferene pubscentes tomentoso- arachnoidei raro setulis dispersis praedit, paulo ramosi, ramis virgatis lucide viridibus; folia inferiora oblongo-lanceolata integerrima vel parum dissite erosa 3 cm long., 3-7 mm lat., cetera minora linearia, raro lanceolata, 1.5—2.5(5) cm long., 0.5-(13) mm lat. glabra vel araneosa, integerrima. Calathida fructificatione 12-15 mm long., pedunculis ca 7 mm long., floribus in numero 9-11; involucri phylla interna 10-13 mm long. dorso albo—tomentosa, venis medianis setulosa; achenia in parte dilatata 3.5— 4.5 mm longa, superne squamis brevibus patulisque praedita (squamae interdum trilobatae); coronulae squamis quinque integris latisque, apice truncatis et erosulis vel rotundatis et late spathulatis formata; rostrum 1— 2.5 mm long. crassum inferne articulatione a coronula limitatum; pappus 6-7 mm long. Fr. VII-IX. Habitat in schistosis et in locis arenosis in vallibus fluminum Asiae Mediae. Typus: In vicinitate urbis Alma-Ata (olim Vernyi) 15 IX 1885. 10 VIII 1887, J. Killoman; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. A Ch. Rouillieri Kar. et Kir. squamarum coronulae forma et rostri articulationis dispositione differt. 118. Sectio Pachyrhynchus Leonova sect. nova-Caules inferne albotomentosi setulis dispersis instructi; rosella in florescentia marcescens (ut videtur adest). Achenii pars dilatata 5-7 mm long.; rostrum crassum parte dilatata achenii paulo angustius, inferne dilatatum, non fragile, articulatione deficiente. Sectionis typus: Ch. Kusnezovii Iljin. 119. Ch. macrocarpa Leonova spec. nova (subgen. Brachyrhynchus (Iljin) Leonova).- Ch. ambigua i, crassicola Ijin. in Byull. Otdel. Kauchukon. 3 (1930) 23 quoad ic., descr. excl. 755 7k Caulis 80-120 cm alt., 4-7 mm crassus, glaber divaricatim denseque ramosus, ramis flexuosis crasis glabris vel disperse pubescentibus, tantum superme i.e. in inflorescentia dense pubescentibus: folia infima mediaque runcinata, dentibus uno-tribus uno latere instructa. 0.5-5.5 cm long., 2- 2.5 mm lat., folia cetera lineari-lanceolata integerrima 0.5—-4 cm long., 0.5—2 mm lat. glabra vel disperse pubescentia. Calathida fructificatione 18-20 mm long. pedunculis dense araneoso-pubescentibus. quinqueflora: involucri phylla interna 13-15 mm long. dorso pubescentia, in numero 5: achenii pars dilatata (6.5) 8-11 mm long. squamis deficientibus vel superne tuberculis solitariis minutisque praedita: coronula deest vel vix conspicua: rostrum (0.2)-0.5—1.5 mm long. apice clavatim dilatatum pappus 8-9 mm long. Fr. VI-IX. Habitat in arenis semideflatis Aasiae Mediae. Typus: Desertum Kisyl-Kum prope fontem Kuldar dictum 20 IX 1932, Muravlianski: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. A Ch. ambigua Fisch. ex kar. et. Kir. foliis runcinatis, acheniis majoribus rostro elongato apice clavatim dilatato distingultur. 120. Ch. mujunkumensis Iljin et Igolk. spec. nova (Subgen. Brachyrhynchus (Ijin) Leonova): b. Cob. oot. 6 (1935) 86, nomen; Ijin in Sborn. Kauchuk i Kauchukon. II (1953) 609 descr. ross. Caules 75—120 cm alt., 5-9 mm crassi, inferne interdum rubescentes setulis brevibus dispersis instructi ab ima basi ramosi, ramis validis lucide viridibus, ramulis lateralibus dense arachnoideis: folia infima caulina lineari-lanceolata integerrima vel dentibus minutis praedita, interdum subruncinata ca 7 cm long., 4 cm lat., glabra, subtus venis setulis solitariis instructa; folia cetera linearia vel lanceolata 0.8-4.5 cm long., 1—2.5 mm lat. integerrima inferne uno latere setis 1-3 praedita, margine et subtus. secus venas medianas interdum disperse setulosa, glabra vel sparse araneosa. Calathidia fructificatione 12-16 mm long. pedunculis dense tomentosis 5—7 mm long. floribus in numero 5—6(7—8); involucri phylla 10-13 mm long., dorso dense arachnoidea in numero 5—6(7); achenii pars dilatata 4.5-6 mm long. apice squamis trilobatis patulis uniseriatis et tuberculis uniseriatis praedita; coronula squamis 5 brevibus latisque trilobulatis formata; lobus squamae intermedius major; rostrum crassum 0.5—1 cm long. apice clavatim dilatatum; pappus 6-8 mm Fr. VI-IX. Habitat in arenis Kasachstaniae orientalis. Neotypus: Arena Mujunkum, prope stationem viae ferreae Akyrtobe 2 VII 1930, n° 199. G. Igolkin; in Herb. inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. A Sh. Bosseana Ijin, cui affinis, squamis coronuale latis brevibusque necnon rostro crasso differt. 756 We2 CREPIS L. 121. C. karakuschensis Czer. sp. n. (sect. Succisocrepis Sch. Bip. ex. Bisch.) Planta perennis, rhizomate brevi, 5—8(10) mm It. verticali vel obliquo, radicibus tenuibus funaliformibus praedito, reliquiis atro-fuscis foliorum radicalium vetustorum vestito, simplici vel subramoso; caules in numero 1—2(3), 15-28 cm alt., erecti, striati, fistulosi, simplices vel parce ramosi, ramis lateralibus 1-2, aphylli vel foliati, foliis caulinis 1-2 parvis linearibus, virides, sub calathidiis vix incrassati, ut folia pilis plus minusve densis brevissimis glandulosis pallidis pubescentes; folia omnia radicalia, numerosa, (5)7-15 cm lg. (cum petiolo) et 0.6—2 cm It. lanceolata vel oblanceolata, apice acuta, irregulariter sinuatodentata, dentibus anguste triangularibus acuminatis, petiolata, petiolis anguste alatis laminis aequilongis vel eis brevioribus. Calathindia in numero 1—2(3), erecta, plus minusve magna; involucrum campanulatum, 12-16 mm lg. et 7—8(10) mm It. (tempore florendi); involucri phylla extus pilis brevissimis glandulosis subbrunnescentibus et plus minusve longis setosis non glandulosis albido-flaveolis intermixtis dense tecta, margine tenuiter cilita, exteriora in numero 8, ovato-lanceolata, oblongo-lanceolata, iaequilonga, interioribus 1.5—2—plo breviora, interiora in numero 12-16, oblongo- lanceolata, acuta, aequilonga, membranaceo-marginata (intima), facie interiore glabra; receptaculum glabrum: flores flavi, involucro fere duplo longiores; florum corolla 13-17 mm lg., ligula ad 2 mm It., tubo 4.5-6 mm lg., pilis tenuibus flexuosis pubescente; rami styli flavi; achenia immatura uniformia, viridulo-flavescentia, 7.5-8 mm lg. et 0.5-0.7 mm It., fusiformia, subangustata, costulata (ut videtur costulis in numero 20), laevia, glabra; pappus 7—7.5 mm lg., albus, non deciduus. Fl. VI. " Habitat in declivibus lapidosis calcareis Transcaucasiae meridionalis. Typus: Transcaucasia meridionalis, respublica autonoma Nachiczevan, distr. Nachiczevan, prope fontem Alma-Bulag in monte Karagut (Karakusch), ca. 1900 m s. m., in declivibus lapidosis calcareis, 11 VI 1947, fl. et fr. immat., A. Grossheim, I. Iljinskaja et. M. Kirpicznikov; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. Nostra species nova C. albiflorae Babc. affinis est. sed caulibus altioribus, pilis plus minusve densis brevissimis glandulosis pallidis pubescentibus, foliis radicalibus majoribus irregulariter sinuato- dentatis, involucri phyllis extus pilis brevissimis glandulosis subbrunnescentibus et plus minusve longis setosis non glandulosis albido- flaveolis intermixtis dense tectis, involucris, floribus acheniisque majoribus et pappo longiore differt. 122. C. Alikeri Tamamsch. sp. n. (sect. Macropodes Babc.). UST 733 Planta perennis, caudice brevi vulgo simplici, reliquiis fuscis foliorum vetustorum vestito; caules solitarii vel bini, 8-10 cm alt., graciles, erecti, recti vel subcurvati, rotundi, subsulcati, fistulosi, aphylli, griseolo-tomentosi et glandulosopilosi, pilis brevibus flaveolis rigidiusculis setaceis; folia omnia radicalia, numerosa, ad 7 cm lg. (cum petiolo) et 1.5—-2 cm It., oblongo-oblanceolata, pinnatisecta, segmentis triangularibus margine remote acuteque dentatis parvis, breviter petiolata, petiolis anguste alatis basi dilatatis, supra griseolo-viridia, tomentella. subtus griseolo-tomentosa; segmenta foliorum sicut dentes segmentorum apice rigide mucronulata, margine pilis non densis brevibus flaveolis eglandulosis rigidiusculis setaceis instructa. Calathidia solitaria, erecta: involucrum campanulatum 12-13 mm lg. et ca 8 mm It. (tempore florendi): involucri phylla oblongo- lanceolata, acuminata, extus appresse griseolo-tomentella, exteriora appressa vel subreflexa, inaequilonga, non marginata, interioribus duplo breviora, interiora latiora, aequilonga, angustissime membranaceo- marginata, extus in parte media pilis brevissimis nigrescentibus glandulosis rigidis setaceis tecta. apice albo-ciliata. facie interiore appresse pilosa: flores pallide rosei (in sicco), involucro duplo longiores: corolla 20-22 mm lg., ligula 2.5-3 mm It., tubo 6-7 mm lg., pilis raris minimis conicis pubescente: rami styli flavi: achenia immatura: pappus 8-10 mm lg., albus. Fl. VII. Habitat in schistosis in regione alpina Transcaucasiae orientalis (mons Kjapaz). Typus. Azerbaidzhania. olim prov. Elisabetpolis (nunc Kirovabad). mons Kjapaz. declivitas australis, 9000-10000 ped. s. m., 13 VII 1909, fl., A. Schelkownikow; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. in URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. A proxima C. Willdenowii Czer. floribus pallide roseis _ majoribus, foliis supra griseolo-viridibus parce pubescentibus, foliorum segmentis margine pilis haud densis rigidiusculis setaceis praeditis differt. 123. C. Karelinii M. Pop. et. Schischk. ex Czer. sp. n.( sect. Ixeridopsis Babc.) -C. nana var. laxa Kryl. Fl. Alt. III (1904) 763 and FI. Zap. Sib. XI, 3044.-C. pygmaea auct. p. p. non L.: B. Fedtsch. Rast. Turk. Typk. (1915) 765.-C. nan ssp. typica Babc. in Univ. Calif Publ. Bot. 22 (1947) 540 p. min. p. (The Genus Crepis, 2).-Youngia pygmaea Y. dentata Ldb. FI. Ross. II, 2 (1846) 838; O. and B. Fedtsch. Perech. Rast. Turk. IV, 350, pro var. -Y. pygmaea var. lyrata auct. non Ldb.: O. and B. Fedtsch. op. cit. (1911) 350.-Y. pygmaea var. caulescens Rupr. in Osten-Sacken et Rupr. Sert. tiansch. (1869) 59; O. and B. Fedtsch. op. cit. 350.-Y. pygmaea auct. non Ldb.: Kavalevskaya in Fl. Uzb. VI (1962) 498, excl. syn. Planta glabra, glaucescens; radix elongata, tenuis, verticalis, apice in rhizoma breve, 1.5—4 mm It. verticale, ramosum, rarius simplex, lignosum 758 754 abiens; caules non numerosi, 4—10 cm alt., rotundi, striati, haud fistulosi, a medio vel fere a basi ramosi, ramis tenuibus, foliati; folia radicalia et inferiora caulina 2-4 cm lg. (cum petiolo) et 0.5-1.5(2) cm It., oblanceolata. elliptica vel oblongo-oblanceolata (raro obovata), apice acutiuscula vel obtusa, remote denticulata, irregulariter sinuato-dentata, lyrato-vel pinnatilobata, interdum subpinnatipartita vel integerrima, vulgo in petiolum tenuem, laminae aequilongum, ea subbreviorem, rarius longiorem sensim attenuata, media caulina 1.5-5 cm lg., radicalibus et inferioribus caulinis similia vel ut superiora caulina anguste oblanceolata vel lineari-lanceolata, apice acuta vel acutiscula, integerrima, breviter petiolata vel sessilia. Calathidia 9-10-flora, pedunculata, pedunculis tenuibus subcurvatis 0.5—2.5 cm lg., in inflorescentiam corymbiformem laxam aggregata; involucrum cylindraceo-campanulatum, 8(10)—-13 mm lg. et 3-4 mm It. (tempore florendi): involucri phylla exteriora in numero 4-5, inaequilonga, ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, acuta, non membranaceo- marginata, interioribus , 5—8~plo breviora, interiora in numero 8, aequilonga, lineari-oblonga, acutiscula, membranaceo-marginata (intima), subcarinata, non corniculata, apice crispe pilosa, facie interiore glabra; receptaculum glabrum; flores flavi, interdum praecociter pallide erubescentes, involucro 1.5-plo longiores: corolla 11-14 mm lg., ligula ad 2(2.5) mm It., tubo 3.54 lg., glabro vel pilis brevissimis conicis parce tecto: rami styli flavi: achenia uniformia, flavida, 4.5-8 mm lg. et ca. 0.5 mm It, fusiformia, superne subangustata vel brevissime rostriformia, apice subdilatata, costulata, costulis in numero 10 rotundatis acute scabris (sub lente!); pappus (6) 7-9 mm lg., albus, non deciduus, Fl. VII—VIII. Habitat in morenis et glareosis fluvialibus in alpinis. Typus: Kasachstania, Alatau Transiliensis, flumen Czilik, in glareosis Togustau, 21 VIII 1934, fr. M. Popov: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. Nostra species nova C. nanae Richardson et. C. alaicae Krasch. affinis est, sed a prima caulibus inferne laxius foliatis, foliis in petiolum breviorem sensim attenuatis, inflorescentia laxa, involucris et floribus majoribus, involucri phyllis exterioribus latioribus et pappo longiore, a secunda caulis ramis tenuioribus, foliorum forma et divisione, petiolis longioribus et angustioribus et pappo longiore differt. 124. C. caucasigena Czer. sp. n. (sect. Intybellioides Froel.). Planta perennis, rhizomate brevi obliquo, radicibus numerosis tenuibus praedito; caulis 40-70 cm alt. sat crassus vel subtenuis, erectus, costato- sulcatus, cavitatus, apice breviter ramosus, non foliatus, raro supra medium folio caulino uno valde diminuto lineari instructus, ut folia pilis plus minusve densis vel sparsis (praecipue folia) brevissimis albidis eglandulosis squarrosis subcurvatis vel subcrispatis rigidiusculis pubescens, superne 759 735 breviter glanduloso-pilosus; folia omnia radicalia, 6—20(25) cm lg. (cum petiolo) et. 1.5-4 cm It., tenuia, oblongo-ovata, saepius oblongo- oblanceolata vel suboblongata, raro partim oblanceolata (tum acuta vel breviter acuminata), apice vulgo obtusa, margine inconspicue denticulata vel subsinuato-dentata, denticulis remotis obtusis, interdum integerrima, petiolata, petiolis brevibus alatis, Calathidia inflorescentiam racemosam vel racemoso-paniculatam formantia, breviter pedunculata. pedunculis gracilibus. pilis plus minusve numerosis brevissimis brunneolis glandulosis rigidiusculis tectis, sublanatis: involucrum breviter cylindraceum, (9) 10— 12 mm lg. et. 3.5—5(6) mm It.: involucri phylla extus breviter glanduloso- pilosiuscula, atro-virentia, facie interiore glabra, exteriora in numero 8— 10, imbricata appressa, inaequilonga, oblonga, oblongo-lanceolata vulgo obtusiuscula, margine ciliatula, non marginata, interioribus triplo breviora, interiora in numero 11-13, aequilonga, lineari-lanceolata, acutiscula vel acuta, integerrima, anguste membranaceo-marginata, apice albo-ciliata, fructificatione dorso anguste carinata, basi vix, incrassata et indurata; receptaculum punctatum, glabrum; flores lucide flavi, involucro sublongiores; florum corolla 12-15 mm lg., ligula ad 2.5 mm It., tubo 3- 4 mm lg., pilis plus minusve longis hyalinis tenuibus dense pubescente; rami styli flavi: achenia uniformia, brunnea, 5-6 mm lg. el 0.5—0.7 mm It., teretiuscula, fusiformia, recta vel subcurvata, costulata, costulis in numero 20 angustis rotundatis sublaevibus: pappus 5.5—6 mm lg., albus. Fl. VI-VIL. Habitat in pratis subalpinis et pinetis in regione superiore montana ciscaucasiae (praecipue Caucasi centralis) et Daghestaniae. Typus: Caucasus centralis, Balkaria. ripa Sinistra fluminis Rtzyvaschka, pag. Mamai-Kjunnjum, in betuletis in saxis, 2020 m s. m. 29 VI 1925, fl., n° 12. E. et N. Busch: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. A. C. praemorsa (L.) Tausch pedunculis et involucri phyllis breviter glanduloso-pilosis, acheniis majoribus sublaevibus, pappo longiore et area geographica bene differt. 125. C. astrachanica Stev. ex. Zer. sp. n. (sect. Mesophylion Babc.).- C. tectorum auct. fl. ross. p. min. p. -C. tectorum ssp. astrachanica Krasch. in Fl. Yugo-Vost. VI (1936) 474, descr rossica. Planta annua; caules plus minusve numerosi, 5—15(25) cm alt., arcuatim ascendentes, rarius partim decumbentes, tenues, fistulosi, a medio vel a basi ramosi, foliati, virides, appresse subaraneosi, leves, saepse superne subaculeolati; folia levia, glabra vel parce araneoso-pilosa, radicalia 2.5—7(10) cm lg. (cum petiolo) et 0.4—1.5(2.5) cm It., lanceolata, oblanceolata vel lanceolato-linearia, apice acuta vel acutiuscula, irregulariter sinuato-dentata, pinnatilobata vel lyrato-pinnatipartita, 760 756 brevissime petiolata, non marcescentia, caulina linearia, apice breviter acuminata, integerrima, sessilia, haud auriculata vel subauriculata. Calathidia multiflora, in inflorescentiam corymbiformem laxam aggregata; involucrum anguste campanulatum, 6—7(8) mm lg. et 3-5 mm It., virescens; involucri phylla extus griseolo-subaraneosa, interdum dorso pilis raris brevibus pallidis eglandulosis setosis tecta, exteriora in numero 5-8, linearia, acuta, inaequilonga, non marginata, interioribus triplo breviora, interiora in numero 12-14, oblongo-lanceolata, acuminata, aequilonga, late membranaceo-marginata (intima), facie interiore appresse pilosa; receptaculum ciliatulum; flores flavi; florum corolla 7-10 mm lg., ligula ad 1.5(2) mm It., tubo 2-3 mm lg., pilis brevissimis rigidis sparse pubescente; rami styli viriduli vel flavidi; achenia uniformia, atro rubello- brunnea, 3-5 mm lg. et 0.4—0.5 mm It., fusiformia, costulata, costulis in numero 10 angustis rotundatis, pilis minimis (sub lente!) rigidis tectis; pappus 44.5 mm lg., albus, non deciduus. Fl. VI—VIII(IX). Habitat ad ripas fluminum et lacuum dulcium in regione austro- orientali partis europaeae URSS, Daghestania et Transcaucasia orientali (urb. Baku). Typus: Astrachan, 1818, Steven: in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. Valde affinis C. tectorum L. s. str., sed caulibus plus minusve numerosis humilibus tenuibus a medio vel a basi ramosis, foliis caulinis subauriculatis vel haud auriculatis, calathidiis vix minoribus, involucri phyllis extus griseolo-subaraneosis, interdum dorso pilis raris eglandulosis setosis tectis, corolla breviore et styli ramis viridulis vel flavidis differt. LAGOSERIS M. B. 126. L. robusta Czer. sp n. (subgen. Lagoseris). Planta perennis, rhizomate lignoso obliquo vel horizontali, radicibus non numerosis funaliformibus praedito; caudex brevis, ad 2 cm lg., simplex vel bi-triceps reliquis atro-fuscis foliorum radicalium vetustorum vestitus; caues in. numero 1—3(8), 30—50 cm alt., crassiusculi, erecti, recti vel leviter flexuosi, teretes, tenuiter sulcati, superne, rarius ad medium subramosi, sparse araneosopilosi; folia rosulata, numerosa, crassiuscula, 4-13 cm lg. (cum petiolo) et 1.54 cm It., oblongo-oblanceolata, apice acuta vel acutiuscula, profunde runcinato-pinnatipartita, laciniis pinnatilobatis vel irregulariter et acute dentatis plus minusve latis, breviter petiolata, petiolis anguste alatis basi dilatatis et vulgo pallide purpureis, utrinque leviter araneoso-pilosa, sublanato-araneosa. interdum subglabra: folia caulina minima, linearia, bracteiformia, non numerosa. Calathidia, pedunculata, pedunculis crassiusculis; involucrum auguste companulatun 757 ca. 12 mm lg. et 6-8 mm It. (tempore florendi); involucri phylla appresse griseolo-araneosa. exteriora in numero 10-12, biserialia, valde inaequilonga, non membranaceo-marginata, interiora in numero 14-16, membranaceo-marginata (intima), nigrescenti-viridia; flores roseolo- purpurei; corolla 15-16 mm lg., tubo ca. 4 mm lg.: remi styli virides; achenia uniformia, atro-brunnea, 6—6.5 mm lg., et 0.7-0.8 mm It., costulata, costulis in numero 10, pilis densis minimis lucidis rigidis tectis; pappus 4.5-5 mm lg. Fl. VI-VII. Habitat in declivibus lapidosis in Tauria meridionali. Typus: Tauria meridionalis, inter montem Aj-Petri et flumen Uczan- Ssu, in declivibus lapidosis, 27 VI 1912, fl., S. Ganeschin; in Herb. Inst. Bot. Ac. Sc. URSS in Leningrad conservatur. Affinitas. Nostra species nova. L. purpureae (Willd.) Boiss. praemontanae et. L. callicephalae Juz. jailicolae affinis est, sed a prima habitu robustiore, caulibus altioribus, foliis plus minusve magnis subaraneosis vel subglabris, involucris, floribus et acheniis majoribus, a secunda, pedunculis appresse griseolo-araneosis (nec dense glanduloso- setoso-pilosis) differt. is Phase Comporvalur, Affinitas.. Vaide effinis C.rectoram 1.40 stts rm ravine be ee minveve names humilibus teawbus a medio vol a busi Tammasis, oli: , vaulinis subaorwculads vel haud quriculetis, calahadiis yix uminodit imvetneri phryliis extus griacolos stabi ences, mberdwes docse pilis rat cglandulosis setosis tectis, corolla breviore ot. styl amis viridulis vel 3 flavidis divert b ye ‘LAGOSERISM. Bo > .. ye (26, hy robe Czer. sp a. (subgen, Lagesris). Manta perennis, thigemate lignose qhtigen vel horieontals, rach u aon numerosis foratiformibus pracdito; cuudex brevie, ab 9 simplex vel be-triceps reliquis atro-funcis folionun mdicaliwa ¥ a extitus, cages in. pumero 1~-3(§), 30-50 em alt, crnavseull, epee, vel leviter. flexeosi,. teroies, tenuiter suicath, sivpperne, farted ado subramiosi. dnarse aranecv singer foha renga hintas, UITeTOSA, crassiusculag . i-j Sem be. (Cant a iolo) ct 1.54 om It, oblongo-oblenceolate, apice+/> cuta ¥CL eculivecula, profunde rmuncinate- pinewlipartiitay laciniin, unnatilobatie vel Vasaaeies ter et acute chentatis plus minagie tats, rewtte, ne < ctiata, petiotis anguste alatis basi dilatatic at valgo patiide purpureis, tnegue leviler araneoso-pilosa, sublaiiato-uracenda, intecdumt subghabra: ey: fol. coutina tinioe, lineavia, bracteiforeia, hos oumened) Catathidia, , omunculata, pedunculis crassinecilisy iavolucrara moe Sa: 768 INDEX ALPHABETICUS nominum specierum atque synonymorum plantarum in tomo XXIX Florae URSS commemoratarum Page Acanthocephalus Kar. and Kir. ...... 593 —amplexifolius Kar. and Kir............ 594 —Benthamianus Rgl. ............ cece 593 — var. laevis VASS. ........eceeseeeeeeeseeeeees 593 Achyrophorus Scop. ...........::c:ee08 201 SSE Chi viernes. SR 201 =aurantiacus~ DG rh. ven.descee een 203 —ciliatus (Thunb.) Sch. Bip. ............ 202 — grandiflorus (Ldb.) Ldb. .......... pee 03 — helveticus (Walf.) Hornem............ 203 — maculatus (L.) Scop. .........eeeee 202 — radicatus (L.) Scop. ..........eeeeeeeee 200 —uniflorus (Vill.) Bluff and Fingerh..... SESS ALG, BA EN) Bo 203 Achyroseris Sch. Bip. ......:.-:00+ 54, 61 — macrosperma Sch. Bip. ...........0 61 Aegoseris (Rchb.) Steud. ......... 595, 697 — setosa (Haller f.) Fourr. .............. 698 Agathyrsus D. Don. ............0++ 279, 351 ="sibiricus Ds -Donti..tithe. tact. Seen 280 =Hataricus"D® Don’ 42-1. 282 Alethocrepis Bisch., sect. ................. 681 Alpina Schischk., subsect........ 440, 730 Amblachaenium aurantiacum Turcz. ex DG. ANG. Roe, Ls See 203 Angustissimi Kuthath., sect. ............ 137 Anisoderis Cass. ...........c.s0s00000+- 595, 687 —foetida (L.) Fisch. and Mey.......... 690 — rhoeadifolia (M.B.) Fisch. and Mey. . DA seewvevccueouvte cote ath ee et 691 Anisoramphus DC, ......ccccccssesceeseescenes 595 Anthochytrum Rchb. f. ........... 595, 687 —alpinum (L.) Rehb. f.........cceecee 688 Apargia* Scop! 2.2002. .Le te ee 207 - (Scop.) Widder, subgen. ................ 215 — aspera Waldst. ..........::sccscceseeeeseens NS —aurantiaca Waldst. and Kit........... 214 —autumnalis (L.) Hoffm. ................. 207 =(CQUCASICA NEB? .iiisresten cceottesccesees 218 —crocca (Haenke) Pollini................. 214 =AUbia WAG) Ate cencsecosvorravecezicess 211 — hieracioides (L.) Huds................... 221 — hispida (L.) Host. ........cccceeceeeeeeeees 217 = strigosa~M.BAIeE A. areca 216 —umbellata (Schrank) Schrank. ....... 221 Aposeris Necko irs... 2ticcecient cesses 404 = foetida’ (iz) Lessee... 404 Arachnospermum canum (C.A. Mey.) DOMIDs 2 ee. eee tet et 45 —Aracium Neck. ........:ccccceceeeee 594, 606 —subgen. Chrysoracium Sch. Bip. .. 608 — alpinum (L.) Monn. .............. 355, 688 — Gmelinii (L.) D. Dietr. .................. 678 —lyratum (L.) Herd. .......ccceeeeeseeeees 623 —multicaule (Ldb.) D. Diett. ........... 679 —paludosum (L.) Monn...............+++ 611 — praemorsum (L.) D. Dieter. ............ 662 — sibiricum (L.) Sch. Bip. ..........0+..- 609 — succisaefolium (All.) D. Dietr. ...... 625 Arnica ciliata Thunb. ...............00 203 Arnogon asper Willd. ..........:.:-+:000+ 229 — picroides Willd. ........1cccccsceseereeteees 229 Arnoseris Gaertn. ...........:.::ccsceeceeeeeteee 20 =clavata: Bub? 3...ee aes... 20 — minima (L.) Schweig. and Koerte. . 20 pusilla ‘Gaertn’... eat. See 20 Arthrorhynchus Fisch. and Mey., sect. UES bd HR a), ES 573 Asterathrix=€assenviec..cttsce 215 —asperrima (Willd.) Cass. ............... 216 Atalanthus D. Don...............0..0 241 * Reproduced verbatim from the Russian original. Russian page numbers appear in the left-hand margin of the text —General Editor. 769 760 Page —acanthodes (Boiss.) Kirp. .............. 241 —spinosus (Forsk.) Pomel. ............... 241 Barkhausenia Hoppe...............- 595, 687 Barkhausia Moench. ...............- 594, 687 SAAUICE co es cence cnesseeteee a: oe Es. othe 695, 697 Barkhausia (Moench) Gaudin, sect. 687 — sect. Aegoseris (Rchb.) DC. ......... 379 peda RIA eet? 650, 681, 695, 697 — sect. Anisoderis (Cass.) DCs. . 687,697 —sect. Heteroderis Bee. ..............++-- 587 —sect. Lepidoseris (Rchb.) DC.............. sartunctadt deeded neeeeee 087, 695 — a. Nemauchenes (Cass.) Rchb. .. 697 —b. Aegoseris Rchb. ............. 681, 697 —c. Lagoseris Rehb. .........ceeee 695 —d. Lepidoseris Rehb. ..........0.0-++ 695 —e. Barkhausia Rchb. ..............-++ 687 -f. Hostia (Moench) Rchb. ......... 687 Zialpinar(I.) DG. weet Ao 2% ee 688 — Bureniana (Boiss.) Winkl.............. 693 — Candollei Spreng. .........:.ccceceeeeee 689 — chaetocephala Be. .........1:1ccce 588 =¢lata C. Kochiwasks. 4. Ss cevecee! 688 — flexuosa (Ldb.) DC. .......ceceeceeeeees 652 -—- 6. lyrata Schrenk. ................. 652 —foetida (L.) FW. Schmid. ............ 689 SEP SAUCES occ. .seciete ee ee a 691 —- var. rhoeadifolia (M.B.) Trautv... sxaatscennaensunesaezcene eee eee 691 —-— var. typica Trautv. ............ee 689 —- var. viscosissima Trautv. ........ 689 — glanduligera Winkl. .............::10 693 — graveolens (Gaertn. Mey. and Scherb.) Link. : 82 doe neds 689 hispida (Waldst. and Kit.) Link .. 698 —Jakkabaghi M. Pop. ...........:::10000+ 692 — Kotschyana (Boiss.) S. Koval. ...... 693 —leucocephala Be. ..........:.:1seeee 590 — Marschalliit C.A.M. .......:c.:cscecceee 696 —melanocephala Be. ........:ss00000 590 —nana (Richardson) DC. ................. 659 Page -- 8. lyratifolia Turcz. ................ 659 — paludosa (L.) Baumg. ex DC. ...... 611 — rhoeadifolia (M.B.) Rchb.............. 691 see AUCTS a5: csasccs iecucdssuesssecuscsseteservecs 689 —— var. maritima (Boiss.) Papava. .... RS ee ee 691 —— @Q. genuina C. Koch. .............. 691 — rodigioides Sch. Bip. ex C. Koch. ... saducsceadseciansnceaseuseese-ceuaremateeceeees 691 —scariosa Moench. ..............+::+ese000 688 — setosa (Haller f.) DC. ................00. 698 —tenuifolia (Willd.) DC. .............00 382 —trichocephala Krasch. ..........:..:+++ 692 — versicolor (Fisch. ex Link) Spreng. ... sevuhsstextecasevs deaeun® doo RU snbete Mecte 391 Berinia Brignol. ............::-.:00+ 594, 630 —subgen. Ceratoberinia Sch. Bip. .. 379 —subgen. Dietoberinia Sch. Bip. .... 630 —subgen. Leucoberinia Sch. Bip. ......... ssicvossenses gehthoss ne muemrens 630, 644 —subgen. Melanoberinia Sch. Bip........ SPECIE 615, 627, 630, 644, 664 —subgen. Succisoberinia Sch. Bip. . 615 biennis (L.) Sch. Bip. .............::0++++ 638 Hchrysantha (Ldb.) Sch. Bip........... 617 — var. polytricha (Ldb.) Herd. .......... 620 ciliata (C. Koch) Sch. Bip............ 636 —crocea (Lam.) Sch. Bip. ............... 648 — grandiflora (All.) Sch. Bip. .......... 629 —pannonica (Jacq.) Sch. Bip........... 640 —polytricha (Ldb.) Sch. Bip. ........... 620 — stricta (Ldb.) Sch. Bip. ................ 665 —tenuifolia (Willd.) Sch. Bip. ......... 382 Bessera Boriss., sect. ..............+ 162, 724 Billotia Sch. Bip. ............-.:+0+++ 595, 687 — alpina (L.) Sch. Bip. .............: 688 Brachyderea Cas. .......10.000-. 995, 630 — biennis (L.) Sch. Bip. ex F. Schultz. . séssbansucsdcemeeseupbecs:. cxsatetas ed caaees 638 — grandiflora (All.) Sch. Bip. .......... 629 —rigida (Waldst. and Kit.) Cass...... 640 ~ tenuifolia (Willd.) Sch. Bip. ......... 382 7710 Page Brachyrhamphus DC................ 237, 374 Brachyrhynchus (Iljin) Leonova, subgen. eavnsaiiccaton eaten EEN akoact te eee 580 Brevirostres Kuthath., sect. .............. 165 Calliopea D. Don ..............000+ 595, 615 Catanancheae D. Don, trib................ 14 Catonia Moench.........:....0000++ 594, 627 Cephalorrhynchus Boiss. ....................:. seianinea Weta cee st 336, 339, 351, 352 ENS Cl so sccnscessnsucsacuocccessttttaees= oO 340 —Candolleanus Boiss. .............. 344, 346 —confertus Conrath and Freyn ex BGI: ccsceccsoesucsttes thes 340, 342 — hispidus (M.B.) Boiss. ........... aE. po cibiewetics vadoaren arcs ee 340-342, 344 — Kirpicznikovii Grossh....343, 344, 346 — Kirpitschnikowii auct. ............1.0+++ 343 — Kossinskyi (Krasch.) Kirp. ............ 347 —— var. runcinata (Krasch.) Kirp. . 348 —microcephalus (DC.) Schchian. .... 341 —polycladus (Boiss.) Kirp................ 350 —soongoricus (Rgl.) S. Kovalevsk. . 346 —subplumosus S. Kovalevsk. ........... 348 — Takhtadzhianii (sosn.) Kirp. ...349, 350 —talyschensis Kirp. ........s00 342, 343 —tuberosus (Stev.) Schchian. ................. Sh cieiscicu sta etacecacs. ae es 340-342, 344 Ceramiocephalum Sch. Bip. ............ 595 Ceratophora Hand.-Mazz, subsect. ........ nivasniciscenons st SSN ERINES, . NARS 452, 730 Chicoracede DUM. .........:..:ccsceeceeeereeeees 1 ='\Neck., beaxientl..andasineinnilacdé 1 GhicoracéésuCassx%, nese Ae ] =D Clee Rae ern ere 3-5 ure ee 1 Chondrilla L. ..00..0... eee eeeeeeeeeeeee 560 SISUDQEMN,, .icsecsscenesacscesstteeteree =o tees 564 SSE Clng sncsceacecsecesssscacuecs te itemers tata: Mee 565 —sect. Brachyrhynchus Iljin............. 580 — sect. Euchondrilla End. ................ 565 —acantholepis Boiss. ................002+- 569 —acanthophylla Borkh. .............00.0+. 570 761 Page — Albertoregelia C. Wink). ..eccccccose 322. —ambigua Fisch. ex. Kar. and Kir. . 580 —— var. setosa O. Fedtsch. ........... Si, —- f. crassicola Mljin. ................... 581 — angustifolia Hegetschw ................. 565 —arenicola Ijin and Igolk. .............. 585 —articulata Rodin ..............1.1e eS — aspera (Schrad. ex Willd.) Poir. ... 571 — baicalensis (Ldb.) Sch. Bip. ....... 382 — brevicollis Min. ...........2-.0++ 575, 577 —brevirostris Fisch. ex. Mey............ 568 —- var. paucisquamata Iljin eX US ON. ceieccs ces Bcc ccessens 568 — Bornmuelleri Haeckel. ................. 572 — Bosseana IIjim. .............sceceeseeeeeeeeees 585 —canescens Kar. and Kir. ................. 572 — COrONIfera UjiM. .........seseseeseeeeeeeeee 575 =—) .,.f latifolia Myns 2 eee... 8... 572 —cyanorostris Ijin and Igolk. ......... 585 —— var. Zaprjagaevii \ljin and Igolk. saeaduaeavesbessaveysicos MGW eee 585 SHOIStI Ct! MUM one =... 92..Koch........ ene... 695, 697 -- Berinia (Brignol.) Babe. ........ 630 —— subsect. Corymbiformae Babc..... SMOMHEOH Oe), eas 632 —- subsect. Divaricatae Babc. .... 642 “+ subsect. Strictae Babe. ........... 643 — sect. Brachyderea (Cass.) DC....... 630 — Sect. Brachypodes Babc. ............... 615 — sect. Catonia O. Hoffm. ................00. . abe ee cia tsrereee 608, 615, 627, 645 —sect. Crepis § 1 Koch. ...... see 615, 630, 661 664, 673, 681 SIEE i Si Deve KOCH orescsesseeeneee 606, 615 ==, ..9..3.. Noch’ 2s eine 622, 627 ==... Sed DIROCH A... Bee ee. 606 —sect. Cymboseris (Boiss.) O. Hoffm. PE Les siwisacceecesteese ee a 674 — sect. Daucocrepis Sch. Bip ex BisChis.csessscsesecaeees 608, 627, 630 —sect. Desiphylion Babe. ................. 608 — sect. Eucrepis DC. .....:c.sccsccecceceeeeeneeeees Ses 377, 379, 630, 664, 681, 687 SOE ALCL, Reece oti ncccasscsicctsseosnectanens 661 -- § 2. Fusiformes Boiss ................. See. Wes, 608, 630, 644, 703 -—- § 3. Praemorsae Boiss. ............... sceearsceeets 608, 615, 623, 645, 661 -- § 4. Sclerophyllae Boiss. ............. Lee ee a 674, 708 -- § 5. Malacophyllae Boiss............ aviseoesRBe cee. Se 630, 664, 681 — sect. Gatyona (Cass.) Boiss. ......... 697 — sect. Hapalostephium (D. Don) ~ Froel:, prapliere. cesses. 615, 627 —sect. Hieracioides Froel., p. Pp. ..........- 3 606, 615, 627, 644, 664 Page —sect. Hostia (Moench) Babc. ........ 687 — sect. Intybellia Benth............ 661, 677 —sect. Intybellioides Froel. p. Pp. ........... Ws. iat ROR! 630, 677 BSS s WaliCt. ean Re. 644 —sect. Intybus (Fries) Bisch.... 615, 661 —sect. Mesomeris Babe. ..............0+ 623 —sect. Lagoseris Benth. ..............+. 695 -- (M.B.) Babe. ........ceecceeneeeeees 703 —sect. Omalocline (Cass.) Benth. ......... Bs ee eee 615, 623, 630, 644 —sect. Phytodesia Babc.................- 681 — sect. Pterotheca (Cass.) Babc. ...... 708 — sect. Soyeria (Monn.) Benth p. p. 608, lial ed Bt... calle 623 —sect. Succisocrepis Sch. Bip ex Bisch., p. p............ 608, 623 , 627 — sect. Youngia (Cass.) Benth. ............... MD SMe is, ay ale 375, 650 —a. Phaecasium (Cass.) Rchb. ..... 673 —b. Crepis Rchb. ......... 630, 664, 681 —c. Brachyderea (Cass.) Rchb. .... 630 —d. Catonia Rchb........ 606, 615, 627 —abietina Beauverd. ...........0.:.eee 270 —Abolini M. Pop. ..........scsecsseseeeees 632 —aff. multicaulis Ijin. ........0.....02+- 322 — agrestis Waldst. and Kit. ............... 682 = QC tener teh. AE eh 684 —alaica Krasch. ..........scceseseseeeeeeees 653 773 —albiflora Babe. ...........cccceseseseeeees 622 — Alikeri Tamamsch. ........... .... 646, 756 SValpinawgley....ccs ee eee 688 Sas pera beri 2i.s 5 POR ae 698 —astrachanica Stev. ex. Czer... 671, 759 — aurea § crocea Froel. ex DC. ...... 648 — baicalensis LAD. ..........ceceeceereeeees 382 Sal) AUCH. 5.5 380, 383 — bannatica Wid. «0.0.0.0... 698 Sbiennisi Leetonia. 637 — Diennis AUC. ......... cece 674, 696 —- var. carpatica M. Pop............. 639 var. lacera Wimm. and Grab. 639 Page —— var. platyphylla Wallr. ............ 639 — breviflora Delile ex Steud............. 684 — Bungeana C.A.M. ex DC.............. 665 SIBuUN Pei. LAD): 2. 327 -—- (Beauverd) B. Fedtsch. .......... 328 —Chaixii Vill. oo... 289, 315, 316 —chelidoniifolia Kaban. ................... 400 —crambifolia (Bge.) M. Pop............ 326 Page | BKC eerie ceerrecep reer eer neasore 326 Feretica Des fi.wste assem es 331 — cyanea C. Koch. .......cceceeceeseeseeees 302 —deltoidea C. A- Mey. ............ 342, 368 —dentata (Thunb.) Robins. .............. 392 —denticulata (Houtt.) Maxim. ......... 398 f. pinnatipartita Makino. ....... 398 B. sonchifolia (Maxim.) Maxim. . Ree ee raca ree ncerpearacseecoer 399 Sidubia Jord: tes ee ee 298 SelatagHlemsl:, ...0..iccssv cae estes 296 —erysimifolia DC. ......ceseesceeseeeseeeeee 337 — Fischeriana DC. .......ccsccesscesceeseeeees 391 — georgica GTossh. .........:csccseeceesceeees 306 —glauciifolia Boiss. ................. 308, 311 hispida’ auct. ): Pes: Release 340 —hispidula (Rgl.) B. Fedtsch........... 328 —hybrida M. Pop. ex. Zak. ............. 314 Sandica ek eee 292, 293 f. indivisa (Maxim.) Hara. ........... Sm rene neo sroatonefcce 292, 293 f. runcinata Kitam. ........ 292, 293 — intricatissima Rech. f. ...............00+ 350 — Kochiana Beauverd. .................:000+ 314 — Kossinskyi Krasch. ..........::.sccse0e00 347 — latifolia Gilib. ...........eseeeseeseeeteeees 298 — Lipskyi Krasch., ........:c.scsccscceseeeeeeees 350 Schischk. ex. Grossh. ............. 315 —longifolia DC. .......ccccscceseedeceereeeees 286 _— longifolia Michy. .........ceeeeeene 286 — macrophylla A. Gray. ...........0-+0 361 Schmalh:. 2225.22. es, 361 - Marschallii Stebbins. ..................... 365 —microccphala DC. ..........:::1eeee 341 Ssmira Pav oeie iss. csieeteeesveesecsseyeee: 313 SYNUTalis DOC .2f ieee sc ean SS 337 REeSen. fests csecacss ese eee tees, 337 | Geartin irs. hee secceeteceeneaceenete ates 336 TEP, Agee ae erates 337. (WE3) UES hoarse ernest, 337 Less. ex Schmalh. .................. 337 pp VIG Yip soot cucmme vee oeeu aaa eeaciies 337 7719 = Page ochroleuca Franch. .........:0..:es000 269 Orientalis BOiISS. .......:.:ssescsseeseeeees 320 perenniswlis. tens. Aceh. ccredcsestencdt 315 PENSICE BOISS ii. :42::0ssccecssceeceesesssesee- 329 petraea Fisch. and Mey. ...... 331, 333 prenanthoides Bornm. .............++0-++ 365 So SCH MAID pisses ce betasescteestcbseasesces 365 prenanthoides Scop. ...........:::::000++ 365 pseudorientalis M. Pop. ....... B21), 322 quercina gee aci os aati eed 315, 316 QUETCINA AUCK. ......csscscesesseeeeesceeenees 289 - ssp. Chaixii (Vill.) Hayek...... 289 — ssp. sagittata (Waldst and Kit.) SOG. ..eeeeS errh tees. Oot 289 — ssp. stricta (Waldst and Kit.) Hayek.« saath .nsedornetih fs 288 — a. Sagittata Schmahh. ............. 315 —_ b. stricta Schmalh. ................. 315 — C. armend BOISS. ............s00000 315 — Q. pinnatifida Bisch. .............. 288 — Q. typicd Fifi ...........seeeeeeee 288 — B. integrifolia Bisch. .......... wa. 289 quernagPallie®.. 2. sxeestse-2se eo sh..08 316 racemosa WiIId. ..........eccsceceseeseeees 363 Raddeana Maxim. ................. 295, 296 — var. elata (Hemsl.) Kitam. ..... 296 repens (L.) Benth. ex. Maxim...... 394 rosularis BOISS. ......:.sc.sce0000 307, 350 Sagittata Waldst. and Kit. ............. 289 Salicifolia Grossh. ...........:c0000ce00000 314 SAlicifolia Salisb. ...........:.ccsccseeeees 314 saligna L. ............. 301, 303, 304, 306 SALIQNA AUCK. ....eeeseeseeceseeeesssteesseeeees 303 — var. caule setoso Hohenack. .. 303 -— var. foliis laevibus Hohenack. 303 — Var. Wallrothit. .......cc.ccccscceseees 303 — Y. robusta Fisch. and Mey. ... 303 = it XSCMIOlAsercd.. doce. eres... 303 Sativawlin Meee a. te tke coc. 35- 299, 300 BS i Sof SUl cect. cae ee nce 301 — convar. incocta Helm. ............ 301 — COMVAP. SAatiVA. ...... ee eeeeeeeeeeees 301 ts Page - var. acephala Alef. ................ 301 — var. angustana Irish ex. Bremer. cbdustirescr oueenee - smabithicierdbes. 301 — var. capitata Le wee 301 = val. Chispay les, Sn. .cssdsted tt ecxerss 301 — var. integrifolia Irish ex. Stank. .. oe at oa oO oe mas eens tess 301 — var. longifolia Lam. ................ 301 — - var. romana hott. ..........eeee 301 =0-. Val. SAUV Ab hr ei wevensctseado:s 301 — var. secalina Alef. ...........000. 301 ec B. capitata ly... 2s tes 299, 301 Bho Ve GriS DG dM. scnt® Ranta 299, 301 - Y. longifolia Lam ..............0.... 301 SM MUSETTI OMA: cccececcenessecccsecessees 301 saxatilis A. Baran. .....c.sssssesseesee- 400 SCOTIOlA Vereen eee ee ee ee 297, 298 - var. integrifolia Bisch. ........... 298 - var. laevissima Krasch. .......... 299 - a. sylvestris Bisch. @. vulgaris and B. integrifolia Bisch........ 298 - b. hortensis 8. sativa Bisch... 299 - B. angustana Lindem ............. 298 - . integrifolia Bogenh............ 298 St ABM SATIVA BOISSicses.nsesainecscerins- 300 Si. MOMS, oisco2 nsec: vase steeepee coments 299 SOrmg@la TOME oo encascecnccseeeenspeee¥ ssn ss 297, 299, 300, 306, 316, 317 sibirica (L.) Benth. ex. Maxim........... aera Putte eens Wenovedtits 280, 284 - var. dentata (Ldb.) Serg. .............. nosiggeoeltl seta tevenuisseeacbone« 280, 281 - var. integrifolia (Ldb.) Serg......... siiiesicusecssuesessraebetie ate, 280, 281 Sonchifolia Willd. ...........:..:00ceeee0es 330 I AU CU iio do sconce Ss avannkecanas sess 399 Soongorica Rg. .........sc0cce0 346, 347 spectabilis Fisch. and Mey. ex Sch. BD scree esa eek sexi 316 spinidens Nevski ..............:.-.- 312, 313 SQUATTOSA Mi. .......scc.ecceeceeeseeereeeees 292 - var. dentata Kom. .............000-+- 292 780 774 Page - var. integrifolia Kom.............. 292 - var. runcinato-pinnata Kom. . 292 - f. indivisa Maxim. ................ 292 - f. runcinata Maxim. ............. 292 Stricta Waldst. and Kit. 288, 291, 316 - var. Hohenack. ......0..0. tees 290 - 8. armena Boiss. ..........0000000 288 - B. runcinata Bogenh. ............. 288 - Y. heterophylla Bogenh. ........ 288 - 6. integrifolia Bogenh. ........... 289 strigosa Lévl. and Vaniot. ............. 390 Sylvestris LAM. ......cccccccecceeccesceseeeees 298 Takhtadzhianii SOSM. .....:..c.ccc0ce000 349 tatarica (L.) C.A. Mey. .....ceceeeeeeees waiter OO 282, 284-286 - var. floccosa Serg. ........:.sc0000+ 282 - var. glabra Serg. ...cccccccseseeee 282 Tatarinowil Franch. ............0:cess0000 265 tephrocarpa C. Koch................++- 316 Thunbergii (A. Gray) Maxim. ...... 392 - var. albiflora Makino. ............ 393 triANQUlAtA AUCK. ......ccesceseeseesceeeeees 295 triangulata Maxim. ................ 293, 296 - var. sachalinensis Kitam. ............. welasnde scare EAMES, DAR 294, 295 LUDEYOSA AUCL. ..eccesccesceseesecereceseeeees 333 ype aq teBenvee:, SA, 330, 333 - L. f. brevirostris Krasch. ....... 333 undulata Ldb................. 310, 311, 312 - var. integrifolia C. Winkl. ex O. and B. Fedtsch. ................. 310 - Var. pinnatipartita Trautv....... 310 =“ dentata4 DCA O URI) ARN 310 = Xe lauciifolidyenn ene: 314 versicolor (Fisch. ex. Link) Sch. Bipreinccthe Meet b 391 viminea J. and C. Pressl................ 318 - Sch. Bip. ex. W.D. Koch. ...... 318 - var. leucocarpa Trautv. .......... 320 viminea b. eroStris Rl. .......00000 320 MiTOSaw auc seek A, HANES 306 ty Hablite< les, SHO BY 302 Page - Vir0SA L. ...eeeeeseseeeeeees 302, 316, 317 We! eB CO 2k sccccaeseesee REO LO 298 - Wilhelmsiana Fisch. and Mey. ........... ethavbasecteer ei SRO. 290, 291 - Winkleri Kirp. .......0.ccccceceseeeeeees 285 Lactucaceae Bessey. ..........cccesceseseseeees 1 Lactuceae Cass., trib. ....c.cceccesceeesesees 10 - subtrib. Lactuceae archetypae (Cass.) Dum:):::..29.3..). ae 235 subtrib. Crepideae (Cass.) Dum. .. 235 subtrib. Hieracieae (Cass.) Dum. . 235 - sect. 1. Archetypae CaS. .....::ccccceseeeee ps RR ARPA), OS 11, 198, 235 - sect. 2. Crepideae Cass. ........0cc0cc00 A VS | eh Dew 14, 198, 235 - sect. 3. Hieracieae Cass......... 14, 235 - sect. 4. Scorzonereae CaS. .........:.0060 etitees Detey es RURIOE E 14, 26, 198 = DeiDon\ythibytataricum, DC........Wack caine 282 -- var. anomalum Korsch. ..............+ EEC ie ROOTED 282, 284 -- Q. typicum Rgl...... eee 282 322... B.fleccosum Rel. ...08..2cce 282 -- B. subfloccosum Rgl............-.- 282 -- 1. integrum Rl. ccc 282 -- f. pumilium B. Fedtsch. 282, 284 - thianschanicum Rgl. and Schmalh. .... itd Misuwelesteeee R.. 356 - uralense ROUY. ......:.sccscsesseeseeseeeees 360 Multicostaria Kirp., sect. ......... 367, 726 Mycelis Cass. ..............+-+- 335, 336, 352 - AMDIgUA CASS. ......sceceeseeesereereeeeeeees 368 -jangulosa. Cass:,....... 2:40... eee 336 - muralis (L.) Dum. ................. 336, 338 - muralis RChD, ..........cscceeeeee 336, 337 Myoseris Link. ...........00:csecceeees 699, 703 - purpurea (Willd.) Link... 705 MYyscolus Cass. ....ccsccssccesscsseeeeeeees 11, 12 43(€ass;): DC. sects). weet: 12 - hispanicus (L.) Diett. 0.0.00... 12 - microcephalus Cass. ..........:.1sseee 12 Nabalus Cass. ......:.scesceseeeeeeeeee 263, 269 Nabalus (Cass.) Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins, subgen. ..................0+ 269 - Alatus HOOK, ........ccccseeesesseseeeeeeees 274 - ochroleucus Maxim................00+ . 269 - repens (L.) Lb. ou... cece eeseereeeeeeeee 394 - Tatarinowii Nakai. .........0.....s0c000000 265 Neovierhapperia Lipsch., subsect. ... 102 Nemauchenes Cass. ........1..1.:00+ 595, 697 Nemauchenes (Cass.) Benth., sect... 697 Nervosae Lipsch., SECt. ..........:seseeceee 97 Nikitinia Boriss., sect. ............. 180, 725 Page Obliqua (Dahlst.) Schischk., subsect..... fitted... ttoS. Ad RS. seeds 493 Omalocline Cass. ....ccccccccccsceeeeceeeeeess 595 - B. Dichroopappus Sch. Bip. ......... 615 - C. Dianthoseris Sch. Bip. ...........-. 687 - D. Daucomalocline Sch. Bip. ....... 627 - succisaefolia (All.) Monn. ............ 625 Oreophila D. DOD. ......1ccsscesceesceereeees 202 Oreophila (D. Don) DC., sect. ........ 202 - sibirica C.A.M. ex Turcz............... 203 Orientalia Hand.-Mazz.. sect... 543, 748 Pachylepis Less. .......:2. WdGe* SOSM sevesoceses ecesronsesseessteesesasse 42 - Intermedium GUSS. ......:.cccceeceeeceeeees 39 - ISthOMOCATPUM VASS. .......10.1ceseeseees 41 - LACINIATUMN AUCK. .......0ceeeceeeeeeeeeeeeteees 40 sie EDC ae eeu ae, 38 -- var. integrifolium Ldb. ............. 40 - laciniatum var. songoricum Kar. and Rita. Ae 40 - lachnostegium Woro. ..........::.:00+00+ 37 - Meyeri C. Koch. ........eeeseeeeeeeeeeees 46 = MUTICAtUMN DC, ....cccecceeceeceeteeseeeeseeeees 38 - molle C.A. Mey. ex Stank. ............. 49 -- Fisch. and Mey. .......... eee 49 - Pallasianum (Krasch. and Lipsch.) Grosshi.2.2:.85. Se 41 - PONLICUM SHOV. .....ceeeeecerserceeceeseeneeees 46 - purpureum Koch ex Steud. ............. 56 - SchischKinii Vass. ........:ccscccscseeseeerees 42 - songoricum (Kar. and Kir.) Lipsch. and: Vassv-xc.ce. Se Le 40 - suberosum (C. Koch) Lipsch. ......... $2 - tenuisectum Grossh. and Sosn. 46, 47 - VULIOSUM AUCL. oo... ceeeeeecceneeteeeseeteeteeees 49 Poicilachena Kirp., subgen. .... 369, 726 Polyclada DC., sect. ......... cee 55, 89 Polygamia aequalis L. .......::cccecceeeeeees 1 Porcellites Cass. ......cccccccccssccscceseseeeees 200 Porcellites (Cass.) DC., sect. ........... 200 - helvetica (Wulf.) Cass. .................. 203 - radicata (L.) CASS. ......c:cccccceseeeeeee 200 780 Page Porphyrantha Schischk., sect. . 527, 744 Prenanthes L. ................. 262, 263, 355 = ssubge nq? «bce... eee. wrens 264 - subgen. Euprenanthes Babcock, Stebbins and Jenkins. ............. 264 - sect. Nabalus Kitam. ..................... 269 - abietina (Boiss.) Kirp. ................... 270 - alata (Hook.) Diett. ........................ 274 Sfalba), L. 0c...) eee. 269 - altissima Pall. .......ccesceesceesceeceeeeeees 289 - angustifolia Boulos................ 273, 274 - aspera (Schrad. ex. Willd.) Steud. ..... Bi aetlce at atens PR nae el a 571 - Cacaliaefolia AUC. .........1:cescceeereeeee 266 - cacaliifolia (M.B.) Beauverd. .............. scuns qhivasgneaacnssedaeea Meteo 266, 269 -- ssp. minus Stebbins. ............... 268 -- var. minor Beauverd............... 268 - chinensis Thunb. ..............:cceeseeceeeee 390 - chondrilloides auct.............:.0-:c00 566 - deltoided M.B. ...c..csccecccsccesecereeeeeee 368 - dentata Thunb. ................0.06 274, 392 - denticulata Houtt. ............cseeeeeee 397 - diversifolia Ldb. ........... 380, 382, 383 - erucaefolia WAI. ..........:.:cecccecee 365 - erysimifolia Willd. ..........:c.eceeceeeeee 336 - gramined FIASCH. ............:cssceeseeeeees 391 - hastata Thumb. .............:eeceeeeeeeee 397 - hieracifolia Willd. .............:ee 676 hispida M.B..........:..2se0-. sevens 340 - ? hispida Pall oo... ceeeeseeseeeeeseeees 586 - Maximowiczii Kirp. .............0000 269 = ynuralis \Visgecitet Ave. Ve cemaneress 336 - ochroleuca Hemsl. ...............::0000+++ 269 - paniculata Moench ..............::00++ 676 - parviflora Gilib. .............seeceeceeeee 336 - polymorpha Ldb. a. pygmaea (Ldb.) Ldb. a. integrifolia Ldb. ........ 659 -- — Db. lyrata Lab. uu... eee 659 -- B. flaccida LAD. .....0.....cceee 659 -- Y. flexuosa Lab. ..............00 652 - pontica (Boiss.) Leskov. ....... 268, 269 785 Page - procumbens ROxXb. ..........:c000000 rere - pulchra (L.) DC ........cccesscesscesseeneees 676 ] purpurea: Teip.s... 2... cas 264, 265 -- var. angustifolia W.D. Koch .. 265 -- var. tenuifolia W.D. Koch...... 264 -- B. angustifolia W.D. Koch..... 264 - pygmaed LAD, ........:cceceecceesteeteeeeeees 659 - ramosissima All. ........:ccscceccceneeeees 318 AWKEDENS: Vii... Neswe ete eo eee. ee 394 - SONCHIifOlia AUCK. ......:.ccccsccseseceereerees 399 - squarrosa Thunb. .................- 292, 293 - spathulata Turcz ex Herd.............. 378 - Tatarinowii Maxim. ..............:e 265 - tenuifOlid Ly ...eeeesceeceeseeeeeeeees 264, 265 = LUDCTOSA SUOV. .....sseseeseeseeseereeeeeeneens 340 - versicolor Fisch. ex Bunge. .......... 391 SyimiInea } Vosjoccies sees eed Neh 318 - VISCOSA Baum. .........:.:ccscecceeeeseees 676 - vulgaris Gueldenst. .............-.::00+++ 338 Prenanthopsis Kirp., sect. ........ 365, 726 Profundisulcati Kuthath. ................... 154 Psammoseris BOiISS. ............::+1e0e10 595 Pseudo-Ixeridopsis Czer., sect. ........ 386 Pseudomycelis Tzvel., sect. .... 400, 727 Pseudopodospermum (Lipsch. and Krasch.) Lipsch., subgen. ........ 48 Pseudopodospermum Lipsch. and Krasch., ‘sect. ..... 83298. xe eet 48 Psilochaenia Nutt. ..........:cc:ccesceeeeeeee 595 Pterachaenium (Kitam.) Kirp., subgen.. sideertab dui d. Sade vumedieees 291 Pterotheca Cass. .....:....cs00cccceee 699, 708 PAUC tresicsees sie Tesenes ee aden, Ee. 703 Pterotheca (Cass.) Czer., subgen. .... 708 - ArAleNSis BE. ..........c.sceeececeeeeeseeees 714 - bifida (Vis.) Fisch. and Mey. ........ 709 SHAUCIOR Saw. sc verorertacds ered Fass 713, 714 -- var. alyculosa Trautv. ............. 709 -- var. typica Trautv.. 709, 711, 713 - -- @. glaucescens O. Kize. ........ 714 -- f. subbipinnata O. Kize............... gxisg acta ons Aes mee 709, 714 Page - Callicephala JUZ. ......cceccecceeeeceees 706 - caspica (Pacz.) Pavl......... eee 709 - Falconeri Hook. f. ...........cc0ccccc00ee 709 - glaucescens (C. Koch) Grossh...... 711 - macrantha Be. ......1ceseeceeeneeeceeeee 713 - Marschalliana (Rchb.) Dorfler. ..... 709 - NEMAUSENSIS AUC. .........cesceeeeeeeneeees 709 -- @. glaucescns C. Koch. 711, 714 -- . hirta C. Koch... 709 - obovata Boiss. and Noé. ............... 712 Bee. ducts eds. £). 709, 711, 713, 714 - - var. calyculosa (Trautv.) Trautv. . Bets ears Mo Svededsvesevsstee eA 709 -- var. leiocarpa Trauty. ............. 711 -- var. typica Trauty. ............06 711 - orientalis (Boiss.) Schmalh. ................ ATS. ce srenteel. ambeaen 709, 713 - purpurea (Willd.) Trautv. .............. 705 - Rueppellii Sch. Bip. .......:.ceceeeeees 709 - TUNCINALA TLAULV. .........sccceceeeeeseeees 707 - sancta (L.) C. Koch. ............cceee 709 -- QQ. genuina C. Koch. .............. 709 -- 8. glaucescens (C. Koch) C. Koch. .......... SAA 711 sti . Me hirta CC. .Koech., ... 228 Be. 709 Pteropogon ruthenicus C.A.M. ex Claussccsislcn Poe. aay 183 Pulvinares (Boiss.) Lipsch., sect. ...... 73 - BOiss., SUDSECE. .........cccseesceeseeeseeseees 73 Purpureae Lipsch., sect. ..........:cccc000 56 Pusillae Lipsch., sect. ............:000000 92 Radiatae Nakai, SeCt. ...........:escseeee 77 Reichardia Roth. ........00.....0. eee 260 - dichotoma (M.B.) Roth. ................ 262 - dichotoma (Vahl) Freyn........ 261, 262 - Korovinii M. Pop. .........:.2::1see00 240 - tingitana Roth, ..0... eee 261 Rhabdotheca Cass................... 239, 237 - chondrilloides (Desf.) Webb. ......... 239 - Korovinii (M. Pop.) Kirp. ............. 240 - SONChOIdeS CASS. ......sccscceseeereeeeeees 239 781 Page Rhagadioleae Benth., subtrib................. woseos RADA stents ones 14, 198, 235 Rhagadiolus Scop. ...........c.cccccee 233 - hebelaenus (DC.) Vass. ................. 234 - hedypnois Fisch. and Mey. ........... 232 - Koelpina Wild. .....ccccccececccscesseseenees 23 - lampsanaefolius Mirb..................... 234 =/papposusa@ I Ktzelges. <1. 212k 231 - stellatus §. hebelaenus DC. .......... 234 SE) M wedulis, DC irene: 2 Sines 234 Rhodotricha Hand-Mazz., sect............... pte nb iveh ans den szceusstytt 532; 745 Rhynchopappus Dulac. ... 595, 687, 695 - foetidus (L.) Dulac. ............0::00cc0000 690 Rodigia Sprengent..25.. 2. ee 595 Robusti Kuthath., ser. ..............:c0000 140 Rubriflori Boiss., sect. .................226. 186 Scariola FW. Schmidt. .........0..0.0...000 oe Stes 317, 324, 339, 352 - Albertoregelia (C. Winkl.) Kirp. ........ Ak Ree canes, 322, 324 - orientalis (Boiss.) Sojak. ........ 320-322 ei Seo ce BI SE 322 - viminea (L.) F W. Schmidt .......... 318 Scariosa Hand.-Mazz., sect. .... 530, 744 Sclerophyllum Gaudin.............. 595, 673 - pulchrum (L.) Gaudin.................-- 676 Scolymeae Less., subtrib. ................... 1] Scolyminae Less., subtrib. ................+- 11 Scolymus) L., {eS skesees ee: 1] SMSOCE. iss accsct hue eS. 13 - sect. Euscolymus DC ..........:cc00cc000 13 = shispanicus Lige..222ces2esek. eee: 12 = maculatus Waele ete. Rees. 13 Scorzonera Cass., Qe. .....ccccceeseeeeees 54 Scorzonera Li. .0.225:1...csisscek.. tee 27 SNSUD SEN iassassscscssnenaanenasneacatws tee ete sass 54 SYSOCt., ......aeeed. £. seater: . cette... <2 27 - acantholimon Hand.-Mazz .............. 61 - acanthoclada Franch ............:.:::+-+- 89 - acanthoclada var. gracilis Tekut .... 90 786 782 Page ACTOIASIA BEC. ..........sccccceseeseeeeeeees 112 - var. angustifolia Wink .......... 113 alaica Lipsch. .........scessesseeeseeteeeees 64 Albertoregelia Winkl....................00+ 64 AIbicAUlis Be. ...4...ccscccceeseeserseseees 61 albicaulis f. flavescens Nakai......... 61 - — f. rosea Nakai. ..........scccccesseeees 61 albicaulis f. umbellata Lipsch......... 62 alpigena (C. Koch) Grossh. ............ 46 ammophila Be. .........:.sccseseseeees 113 armeniaca (Boiss. and Huet) Boiss. ... ee ees ee, ee 41 asperrima Willd. ...........:csccecceeeeeee 216 astrachanica DC. .....:.:.scsescereeeseeee 92 Aucheri Boiss. and Huet. ................ 52 austriaca Willd... eeeeeeeeeees 70 (austriaca) glabra Rupr. ................. 69 - ssp. crispa (M.B.) Lipsch. and Kraschicc teeth Be 68 - ssp. glabra (Rupr.) Lipsch. and Krasch, W......0.. nee 69 - ssp. pratorum (Krasch.) Lipsch. . Sint. apne. 4 sab) allen 69 austriaca var. altaica Serg. .............. 72 austriaca var. crispa (M.B.) Trautv. .. clive Bitte es, ere cael 68 - var. curvata Popll. ........ see 72 - var. dianthoides Lipsch. and Krasch i eeeiies....299.1 gua 72 austriaca vs. glabra Rupt. .............. 69 - var. intermedia Rg. ............++ 67 - var. pratorum Krasch. .............. 69 - var. pusilla Ture. .........cceeeeees 73 - var. subacaulis Rgl........:... 67 - var. tenuifolia Lipsch. and Kiraschigias..22e.. 228), Soe 72 - var. triflora (Fisch.) Lipsch. and Krasch sevzcniiatiy. ties RO 72 - var. ulutauensis Lipsch. ........... 69 - var. verrucosa Lipsch. and Kraschiie.s.t GQQ01. ce Os 72 - B. linearifolia DC. ex. Turez .. 73 ' Page baldshuanica Lipsch........................+ 66 bicolor Freyn and Sint. ................... 55 Biebersteinii Lipsch. ................-.--- 103 - var. apscheronica Lipsch........ 104 - f. lanata Lipsky. ........00..0. 104 bracteosa Wink]. ..............e:ecesceeeeeees 62 Bungei Krasch. and Lipsch........... 107 buphtalmoides DC. ...........:.:.:00+-+ 156 calcitrapifolia Vahl ...............-..-.---++ 39 cana (C.A. Mey.) Grossh ................ 44 cana (C.A. Mey.) O. Hoffm............ 44 - Var. verrucoso-costata Lipsch. ~45 Caricifolia Pall. .........:.seseessseeeeeeeees 79 cenopleura Be. .......eccecceeeeeeeeeees 114 Chantavica Pav. ............1ccesceseeeeeeees 88 Charadzeae Papaya .............::--s-+ 73 chondrlloides Pourr. ex. Willd........ 89 - Rgl. and Schmalh...........00000... 89 circinnata Pall. ..........csccesseseseseceeees 92 circumflexa Krasch. and Lipsch. .. 109 Codringtonii Rech. f. ............::.006 110 crassicaulis Rech. f .........1:c.::-ssceee0- 65 crassifolia Krasch. and Lipsch........ 95 crassinervia Fisch. ex. Lipsch. and Kraschajcc tiers. ete fons 108 crispa. MBs. 2). nents, 22eReek 68 CHISPAtUIA AUCC. ........scceecereeseeeeeeeeeees 87 curvata (Popl.) Lipsch. .................... 72 debilis,, SOS i wise. sccecce. sh Me 76 dianthoides (Lipsch. and Krasch.) LipSChynceicis. SMM su Ce Ee 72 dichotoma Vahl ............:.1:sceeeeees 261 divaricata var. foliata Maxim. ....... 91 - var. virgata Maxim.................+ 91 dzhawakhetica SOS0. ..........:.1+0000+ 98 - var. viridescens Sosn..............-+- 98 ensifolia M.B. ............:sccecceseesreeeeees 102 - var. lanata Serg. se.cceescsseeseeee 102 - @. glabrescens O. Ktze.......... 102 - . pilosior O. Ktze. ................ 102 CFIOSPETMA AUC. ........cseceecseseseseeeeee 104 Ea ni MIB esesorassaveacoes st ds SRO 103 Page - fengtiensis Nakai ...........cccseeeneeees 80 - ferganica Krasch. ...........cesceseseeeeees 94 = "Vilifoliaauct xi ew eee RE 74 - filifolid BOISS. ........ccccccccsceesessessseenees 733 - - var. incanescens Sosn............... 74 - - var. Lipskyi (Lipsch.) Sosn. ..... 74 -- var. rubriseta (Lipsky) Grossh. ... ee Ba cecindez nsirsncentaneni are SOPs: 73 -- var. vegetior Traut. ...........6 74 - Fischeriana Krasch. and Lipsch. .. 108 - Franchetii Lipsch. ............c cee 81 - gageoides BOISS. uu... 108 - glabra Wink, .....0...cccccccccescesecsseeees 65 - glastifolia Willd. ..........ceceeceseeeeees 87 - gracilis Lipsch. 0.0.0. eee 85, 721 - ZYAMINIfOLIA AUC. ........cccscceseeeseeeseeeee 70 - Grigoriaschvilii (Sosn.) Lipsch. ...... 48 - Grossheimii Lipsch. and Vass. 44, 718 - Grossheimii (Vass.) Lipsch ex [saeéVi<0th, See. ah aes 44 - halophila Fisch. and Mey. .............. 719 = hemilasia Be. .......c.sccccescsseceesesseeees 114 - AiSPANICA AUC. .......seeceeceseeceeeesseseesees 88 SMhispaniGaly mcd Aes AONE BOS 87 - hispanica angustifolia auct. ............ 85 -- B. glastifolia (Willd.) Wallr. .... 87 - hissariae Ind. Kew. .........ccccccsecseeees 97 - hissarica Wink. ........ccccccccecceseeseeees 97 = humilis’ auctae..22250). 2:0 eee 70 WAL ILLE SITE race isan eee sas IR oe 78 - humilis angustifolia Turcz............... a3 -- @. linearifolia DC... 73 - Idae (Sosn.) Lipsch. ...........0:ccescesee 42 - iliensis Krasch, ......0..ceeeeeeseeeeeeees 83 - incisa var. dentata Bordz. ............... 55 - inconspicua Lipsch. ex. Pavl. ......... 87 - inconspicua var. incana Lipsch. ..... 88 - Intermedia Be. ......:csccsccecceeeeseeeess 114 = Inulaelipsehs. Pee eae ees 62 - Jacquiniana (C. Koch) Boiss.......... 46 St... _PialpinatBoissi2e ase aes 46 -- Y. subintegra Boiss. .............+ 47 783 Page - karataviensis Kull. 0.0... 59 - Karjaginii Grossh. «00.0.0... 55 - Ketzkhovelii Sosn. .......... cece 98 - kirghisorum Afan. .........cccccccseeeeeeees 59 - Kirpicznikovii Lipsch. ............ 47, 719 - Korshinskyi Lipsch. ..........:.:cccceceeses 65 - Koslovskyi Sos. ............:cseseeceeeeeees 76 - kuhistanica M. Pop. .........ccsceeeeeees 90 - kurdica Boiss. and No ...............005 96 787 - lachnostegia (Woron.) Lipsch. ........ 3i7/ = laciniatahauct:.228.!. 2. we... 45 Mlaciniataw Lisp... WAVM My. dcsseess csscesieenss 38 -- var. elongata Sch. Bip. ............ 39 -- var. subintegrifolia Lipsch. .... 38 -- B. calcitrapifolia (Vahl) Bisch. ... atxaieeMlh, fot, onsen tae 39 slanata, /auct..:.- eee 105, 109 - lanata (L.) Hoffim. ...........000....eeee 105 -- ssp. pseudolanata (Grossh.) BIpSehscccccisvn eet Boe 105 - lasiospora Boiss. and Balansa. ....... 99 - latifolia (Fisch. and Mey.) DC. ...... 99 -- var. abbreviata Pril. ................ 100 -- var. angustifolia Pril............... 100 -- var. glabrata Trautv. ............... 100 -- var. macrophylla Pril. ............. 100 =)=)).var-media) Pril., ..122...20.-2ee 100 - - var. pubescens Lipsch. ........... 100 -- var. typica Trauty. ............-.0 100 - leptophylla (DC) Krasch. and Lipsch. tS Se Re, Sh hen Brora 50 SWipskyi: Vipséli.,.n. aed. roe 74 - Litvinovii Krasch. and Lipsch. ..... 110 - longipes Kull. ......ccesescseeeeeeseseeeees 59 - macrophylla AUCt. ......cccccccsceeseeseeees 108 - macrophylla B. Fedtsch. ex. Pavl. . 81 -- Fisch. amd Mey. ............0 102 SS i SETS. heey, A Meu 88 - MACFOSPEVMAG TUMCZ. ........ccesccceereeeneee 61 - Marschalliand Aauct. ........:.ccccccceereees 85 32 ,... CoA. Méyaocn ees. hee 86 -- var. latifolia Rup. ...........ece 88 784 Page - var. oblongifolia Trautv. .......... 88 Mariae Kultsa... 8k eee 59 Meyeri (C. Koch) Lipsch. ............... 46 - var. kubensis Aske. ..............04- 47 - f. nana (Grossh.) Lipsch. ......... 47 Mollis#auct. en Se eee 50, 53 MOIS AMAB sieeve SA LO 49 - var. acaulis O. Ktze..........0... 50 - var. caulescens O. Kize. .......... 49 - var. leptophylla DC. ................. 50 - var. virgata Lipsch. and Krasch. . sab lives testcase a ee 50 mongolica Maxim. ..........:..sseseeeeeee 80 - var. Putjatae Wink. .............4. 80 monocarpica Kitam. ..........ceee 112 nana Boiss. and Buhse.................. 114 NETVOSAZAUCL ILS. OE, . IE. BEM 98 >t (Gilib; 22nd. soe 78 - Trevant2). amniohw. ae 99 Nikitin, Menpschiaessrete: <-.-teeeet nee 65 nuristanica Kita. ........c..cceseeeeeees 82 octangularis WAN. ......0:..cc0cc0ceceees 38 OVatalUrautys peers oS ovata var. major Bornm. and Sint. . 95 ovata ssp. crassifolia Krasch. and Lipschiee.. eee. es: 95 oxianalMisPopie. 28a Aue. 2a... 110 Pallasiana Krasch. and Lipsch....... 41 paniculata BOISS. .......:.:ceccseeseeeeeees 99 papposavD Ea ie eee 96 papposa var. ? Stschegl..............+ 96 paradoxa Fisch. and Mey. .............. 96 Parviflora Jacq. ..........:eseeeeeeeeeee 9 Petrovit. Mipschweis. 222 eee 66 picridioides BOISS. ........cceeceeeeeeerees 96 plantaginea Schleich. ex Gaud. ..... 78 polyclada Rech. f. and KGie. ......... 91 Popovii Lipsch. .......:.escesceeseeeseeeeenees 92 praticola Born. ..........cc.scccesceeeeeeees 40 pratorum (Krasch.) Stankov. ........... 69 Prescottii Compere ex DC. ............. 68 - pseudodivaricata Lipsch. ................. 91 788 1 Page psuedolanata Grossh. ...............2+++-- 105 pubescens* DC met... taeac th etionee: 86 pulchra Lom. ......... cee eeeeeeeeeseeeeeeees 101 pulvinata Lipsch. ..........cccscceeeseeeees 47 purpureaulind?. ieee eee 56 - ssp. eupurpurea Herrm. ........... 56 - ssp. rosea (Waldst. and Kit.) HeMmimgys..4 2. ek 58 - var. subincana Rgl. and Herd. 84 =) (Piereséathdb: eae aenentest 58 pusilla. Pall, Wik... caw eee 92 TACEMOSA AUCH. ........eeeeeeeeeee 81, 83, 84 Raddend auct. .........ccecsseeseeseeeeseenees 53 Raddeana Wink. .............cccceeceeeeeeee 54 radians Fisch. ex Bess. ............-:+++ 77 fadiata) Fisch. ).238228.. eee 77 - var. alpina Soczava. .............0 78 - var. subacaulis Lipsch. and Kraschiney.d.4.200 } dectonies 78 radiata B. linearifolia DC............... 61 ramosissima DC. .........:.::eseeeeeeeee 104 rigida Auch. ex DC. .........::esceeeeeeee 75 FindaksOvezs2e ees 38) rosea Waldst. and Kit. ............:.00 58 rubriseta Lipsky .......ccsceceecesseeeeeeeeee 73 runcinata Pall. .......:.scescceceeseeseeeeeeees 45 Ruprechtiana Lipsch. and Krasch... 69 Safievii Grossh. ...........:cesseseeeeeee 101 sericeo-lanata (Bge.) Krasch. and kipsch.. i... Sek 107 Schanginiana Fisch. ............:..:e1000- 79 Schischkinii Lipsch. and Vass. ........... SEAL. Ta... Bee ee 42, 717 scoparia Claus ex Lipsch. .............. 92 Seidlitzii. Boiss. ..........eeceeeeeeeeeeeeeeee 75 songorica (Kar. and Kir.) Lipsch. andy VaSShecsscssh. tie. ter eee 40 Sosnovskyi Lipsch. ...........::c:ceseeseee 98 stenophylla Boiss and Haussknex Lipsch nthe A eee 53 AS ri CLAM AUCL Pee. eae eee oe keane 86 Stricta Hornem. ............::esceeeeeeeseeeeees 85 ' Page subacaulis Lipsch. ...............:cseeee 67 suberosa C. Koch. ............sceceeseeeeeees 52 subintegra (Boiss.) Thiébaut. .......... 47 SZOWISI AUct.,.... seats. ankietiicknd 50 tadshikistanica OVCZ. ......sc.1ee1eeeeee+ 59 tadshikorum Krasch. and Lipsch. ... 93 HUriCa |AUCt = f..cx. Sats tts, Ss cases 88 sin MBs tientiemesernaietets sees. d 87 tau-saghyz Lipsch. and Bosse. ....... 59 TOMENTOSA AUCL. ........eeesesseseseeneeeeeeees 49 tragopogonoides Rgl. and Schmalh. .. S ce B AE Sas henacs ge veoh bide nats 65 - ssp. sclerophylla Krasch. and ipseh syestecct sn.26 bite Bes 1 Reset 66 transiliensis M. Pop. ..........::::cceee 84 - var. angustifolia Lipsch............ 84 tuberosa yauct ©....... 2282%...£. 52, 110 tuberosa Pall. 0... eseeeeeseeeeeeeeeee 106 - ssp. Bungei Krasch. and Lipsch. ck ec BER i essnecssencssettie dese 108 - ssp. cireumflexa Krasch. and Lipschy .i5.. disse tN estes: 109 - ssp. Litvinovii Krasch. and Wi pSely te veccsas cc Rte azeress 110 - ssp. sericeo-lanata Krasch. and WiPSels oi cencescsnctehete St . oe 107 - Var. canescens Bge. ............+++ 106 SS PEKISMAMAUCH O..4%.. . beter. ezescxebaeees 109 S iWaticrispagB ee: ......%.cemcseiee: 107 SDs ligt Seve eee scceseses senses: 108 - var. glaberrima Bge. .............. 109 - var. graminifolia Winkl.......... 107 - var. polycephala Rgl. and Schmalh, 22..c:.........3:. 20h 107 - var. sericeo-lanata Bge.......... 107 LUTCOMANICA AUC. .........sceeceeeseeneeeeees 50 turcomanica Krasch. and Lipsch. ....... L Aitinchah 2 Se 53, 54 turkestanica Franch. ..............:cse 82 Turkeviczii Krasch. and Lipsch...... 52 - var. kubanica Krasch. and Lipsch. = sseutcoamestupits ocheattadd Miberpeach as sttveend’ 53 785 Page =) UNAUIGIG AUC ts, Fs Pies sesso aep csc 50 - usbekistanica Czevrenidi and Bonda- GETKO soins oes Sern cosets case eicccntcse 59 = \VayilOvilgWrnl tie reeeae trecass nae oa. 386 - serotind Maxim. ...........:sscesceeeeeees 399 = Sibinicg) TEXIMAamsccccee eee sencceseccescoeess 282 - sogdiana Krasch. ..........c.scessceereeeres 657 - sonchifolia Maxim. .............:0.:000+ 399 - stenoma (Turcz.) Ldb. .......:........... 378 - tenuicaulis (Babc. and Stebbins) Czer. aseuad sabadnsgeasdascevaceuddenetemetneenceners 385 - tenuifolia (Willd.) Babc. and Stebbins. we vlssd seu dexadecedcTnadeesereeeuce soos ereaees 381 - - ssp. altaica Babc. and Stebbins. . badese eaadenh deedeibenlaasbyeeee istenamonees 383 -- ssp. diversifolia (Ldb.) Babc. and StebDinS: wie 380 -- ssp. tenuicaulis Babc. and Stebbins c.3.cceecesteze sete seeeeeteee 385 -- ssp. typica Babc. and Stebbins. .. BP REE CRRA OTE coer 381 -- var. lanciloba (Freyn) Czer. ... 388 -- var. latiloba M. Pop............... 383 -- var. tenuiloba (Freyn) Czer. .. 385 -- var. tenuiloba M. Pop............ 388 Zacintha;: Mill: «.....:..s..:scasteecsessecseese 715 - verrucosa GaePtT. ........eceeeeeeeeeees 716 Zollikoferia NEES. ..........:.:csscceceeseeees 239 Zollikoferia DC. ......:.sceeeseeseeseeeeeee 239 - sect. Brachyrhamphus Boiss. ........ 374 - sect. Euzollikoferia Boiss. ............. 239 - acanthodes BOISS. ..........:.1ce1eeeee 241 - chondrilloides DC. .......sccccesceseeeeee 239 = AHAX BOIS. ca: .csecszesssassesesseetnsecease 238 - Korovinii M. Popp. ........:cssceceeeeereess 240 - leucodon Fisch. and Mey. ex Kar. ..... eR ee Eee ee sere 237 - polyclada BOiSS. .......::.scscceseseeeeeee 350 - Popovii Krasch. ex Pavl. ............... 374 - Zollikoferiastrum Kirp., sect. .............. es athe Saat ns eere sere cea oe aes 350, 725 ae Se one na: sats. ie tial ‘ : : oe fe latent) 3 ‘ : ‘easen apes AM: ot aa si : on re epbcyelieg (| Diet isis. pas AOS Hebounsy - FOE nants f a: var . gorge ncaa Webiaditios: “PSG ys + oy SPR 4 ‘ ws b Pt . ie I I< oats ae , , wssipestt vanemen ts +A RARAS , Oe ido’ eee ig, iicaadiats one, . Wiel Gens OE ace pes ASSAWIGBIA 1092 - BRD caressing ie. “gs Saas shew shodrnns + Fovitinafia ' vse re jens 268 ala, he * : aS er ae ae 2 a; rs. ‘att haa Mev *yobeaiet- ver: SUS Pp ams ni afpedish a LAs tek roeT EER athe =) ese appeals ma : 6s Shatarlog - Ph ee dee Wiregah i ae wer A stoners: : ay verene nee tetebe’® re ae rens ade : - ha: a ae ee a) us ait | i cu ony. rie hess | in i, We en) a a ni a‘ i e 1 al oy vs ef ; i a in | Aire Bl Da ale By Pa © | lo